GIFT OF
Felix Flugel
Dr. FIOsil
LBlPzig,8idonlenstr.3S|
HAND-BOOK
TO
LAND-CHARTERS, ETC.
EAELE
Ronton
HENRY FROWDE
Oxford University Press Warehouse
Amen Corner, E.G.
A Hand -Book to the Land-
Charters, and other Saxonic
Documents
BY
JOHN EARLE, M.A.
Formerly Fellow and Tutor of Oriel College
PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-SAXON IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
RECTOR OF SWANSWICK
Otrfotr6
AT THE CLAEENDON PEESS
M DCCC LXXXVIII
M150
r.t.
PEEFACE
This book has grown to something beyond its first
design. A further text-book being required when
the available things were exhausted, it was to have
been just a few specimens of land-charters, so grouped
as to exhibit roughly the contrast of genuine and
spurious. On this principle the book was begun
and so far proceeded with that the first sheets bear
permanent traces of a plan which was afterwards
enlarged. At an early stage of the work, when I
was discouraged by some inceptive difficulties, I had
the happiness to obtain the help of my friend the
Rev. Charles Plummer, of Corpus Christi College in
Oxford ; and this imported into the task an element
of pleasure, which had an expansive effect. As any
improvement suggested itself with the progress of
the work, I adopted it without stopping to question
what the effect would be on the symmetry of the
whole. Accordingly, I have to confess that the First
Part contains some pieces which would not have been
there, if I had had from the beginning a matured
prevision of the grouping of the Second Part. This
is a defect in form which I thought it well to incur,
rather than miss any possible gain in the way of
critical discrimination.
iv)303413
VI . PREFACE
Upon a consistent plan, the First Part should have
contained no documents from the Worcester Chartu-
lary (Heming), which forms the basis of Group ii in
the Second Part ; nor should there have been any from
the Rochester Book but in Group iv. The gift of
Osric to Bath should not stand where it is (p. 6) any
more than that of Headdi to Glastonbury (p. 9). A
good general indication of an original document (in
the First Part) is the presence of contractions. This
is due to the circumstance that many of the best docu-
ments were printed straight off from the volumes of
the British Museum Facsimiles. The student who has
handled the Codex Diplomaticus will not find it
strange that an abbreviated text should be a token of
high quality. Where the documents could be com-
pared either with the original manuscript or with a
facsimile, they have for the most part been printed as
they stand and the contractions have been kept. The
want of uniformity, whereby contracted and expanded
texts are intermixed, will not be without its advant-
age. The unexpanded documents will afford exercise
in reading contractions, for which the expanded texts
will supply the key.
In the Introduction I have ventured to emancipate
myself from the authority of Kemble in two matters
of great importance, one chronological and the other
constitutional. As regards the former, I have only
exercised a right of choice between his statement
and another ; but as to the latter, I have taken upon
myself to reject his view of the elementary scheme
PREFACE Vll
of English life, and I have offered an entirely new
exposition of my own. If I am right in my opinion
that the manorial system was part of the first plant-
ation, it ought to approve itself by the luminous
effect which new truth generally has in lighting up
places that are dark. And I seem in my own mind
to have found it so ; — for it has awakened most un-
expectedly a new interest in the Donation of -^thel-
wulf, a problem which I had long ago abandoned
as hopeless. If I have now contributed anything
towards the solution of this old and acknowledged
difficulty, it has been wholly due to the light which
a new elementary truth threw upon the general
situation ; the explanation grew naturally out of the
new conception of the functions of the lord of the
manor, and if it should be approved, it will tend to
confirm that view. This explanation did not present
itself until after the Introduction was in type, so that
it had to go into a footnote, where, though con-
densed, I hope it will be intelligible ^.
The study of these documents has its place as a
natural antecedent to the study of Domesday Book,
and the two studies are in fact two parts of one
whole. The progress which has been made in the
knowledge of the great taxing-book, as evidenced by
the recent appearance of ' Domesday Studies,' seems
to promise a new era of enquiry into our early his-
^ See page Ixix. Lord Selbome's book, * Ancient Facts and Fictions
concerning Churches and Tithes' (1888), in which a chapter is de-
voted to the Donation of ^thelwulf, appeared too late for me to
benefit by the use of it.
Tin PKEFACE
tory. "We in our day enjoy a great advantage over
the men of any former generation, in that we can
have the very reflection of the original in our hands
and read it at our ease, as light as a pamphlet, and
almost as cheap. It is to the late Lieut.-General Sir
Henry James, Director-General of the Ordnance Sur-
vey, that we owe the facsimiles of Domesday, and
with them also three volumes of facsimiles of land-
charters, and other documents, which were edited
and translated by Mr. W. Basevi Sanders. The
example of printing facsimiles of these early charters
was given by the authorities of the British Museum,
the First Part of whose work is dated in 1873 5 ^^^
it was continued with results so much the more im-
portant, as the original documents at their disposal
exceed in value all other collections put together.
The four volumes of British Museum Facsimiles were
edited by Mr. Bond, who has since become the Principal
Librarian. These invaluable publications are not
merely the stimulants of historical curiosity ; — rather
let us say that as they furnish those external criteria
which are the true counterpart of the internal evidence,
they complete the data upon which criticism is to
work, and impart to historical studies a scientific
quality.
The period in which we live will be characterised
by and bye as the period in which great provincial
Libraries were founded. Now is the time to store
up some things which will ere long be inaccessible
and beyond price, and among such I would reckon
PREFACE IX
the three sets of Facsimiles above described. If any
borough is so happy as to have a Library Committee
which thinks that something should be acquired be-
yond the standard of immediate demand, perhaps
they might be disposed to look favourably upon
these great national publications. For books like
these tend to awaken local investigation and to illus-
trate the land we live in, the land our forefathers
1400 years ago took possession of, the land in which
they have through toil and struggle and vicissitudes
grown to be a mighty nation, the land they have
made illustrious and classical ; and there is no kind
of study so varied, so healthy, or so favourable to
social geniality, as a study which has country for its
object, and especially a country in which all men
are interested.
The time may perhaps come when the average aim
of life will be somewhat modified, when a larger sphere
will be accorded to the intellectual part, when com-
merce will be relinquished for contentment as soon
as a modest competence is assured, when men will
cultivate a garden of their own, and will seek in
books not merely anodyne from care and passive
amusement, but materials and tools for the exercise
of their mental energies.
Then will rise a demand for such books as I have
named, and I will name another of like national rank
with them, the New Enghsh Dictionary, now issuing
in Parts from the Clarendon Press — a work of unpre-
cedented compass, a work which is a library in itself.
X PREFACE
a work which (apart from its design) affords, to an
extent that is truly marvellous, a first introductory
key to every kind of human knowledge.
I close this Preface as I began it, with gi^ateful
acknowledgments to Mr. Plummer, not only for his
constant and valuable help, but even more for the
solace of his companionship ; and at the same time I
thank the Delegates of the Press for the readiness with
which they promoted my wish for a coadjutor.
Oxford,
March, i88
CONTENTS
PAGE
Introduction xiii-cxi
Part I. Primary Documents.
(i) Genuine Records Datfid 3
(2) Genuine Records Undated 249
Part II. Secondary Documents.
Group I (single sheets) . . . . . . .281
Group 2 (Worcester Chartulary) 303
Group 3 (Fabrications in the name of King Athelstan) . 320
Group 4 (The Rochester Book) 330
Group 5 (Documents of the Peter borough Chronicle type) 339
Group 6 (The Saxon Renaissance) 348
Group 7 (A Bath Book at Cambridge) .... 369
Group 8 (The Chartularies of Abingdon) . . . 378
Group 9 (A Book from St. Alban's) .... 395
Group 10 (Abstracts made in the Thirteenth Century) . 407
Group II (The Crediton Roll) 416
Group 12 (A Chartulary of Glastonbury), 14th century . 425
Group 13 (A fifteenth century Register of the Abbey of
Shaftesbury) 427
Group 14 (The Liber Albus at Wells) . . . • 430
Group 15 (Rhyming Records) 434
Appendix 441
Additional Notes 453
Glossarial Index 479
General Index . . 510
CORRIGENDA
P. 20 1, 1. 19, add T. p. 206, S. ii 7
„ 1. 21, for Sundbury read Sunbury
P. 209, 1. 9, for 39 read 36
P. 326, 1. 18 /or K37 reacZ K371
P. 417, heading, for Group X read Group XI
,, 1. 14, for mougeus read mongeus
INTRODUCTION
Among the less explored remains of Saxon antiquity
are the numerous legal documents of which the largest
and best-known collection is that by J. M. Kemble, in
six octavo volumes, under the title of Codex Dijjlomaticus
Aevi Saxonici. Some inconsiderable additions to this
collection were made by Thorpe in his Dijolomatarmm
Anglicum ; but what distinguishes this volume, and
gives it a value peculiar to itself, is that all the Saxon
portions are furnished with a translation in a parallel
column. Thorpe neglected to indicate for the reader's
convenience what were the new pieces in his volume,
and hence it is not easy to sum up the total number
of deeds when his are added to those of Kemble. But
we are safe in saying that the total number would fall
under 1400. Mr. de Gray Birch is now engaged in
making a new collection, which is to be as comprehensive
as possible, and we are told that it will embrace between
two and three thousand documents. It is entitled Car-
tularium Saxonicum^ and two volumes have already
appeared. We must not expect to find that the sub-
stantial addition to Kemble's material will be in pro-
portion to the numerical increase of the documents.
Kemble first reaped the field, and he left for his suc-
cessors little more than gleanings. But there is this
great advantage in a collection which is thoroughly
exhaustive — that it improves to the full the chances of
illustration by comparison, and such illustration may
often rise from records of an inferior order, which have
been hitherto neglected. In many a later and, perhaps,
XIV INTKODUCTION
slovenly abstract, there may be sometbing" preserved
which is not elsewhere to be found ^.
But, though as yet imperfectly explored, these docu-
ments are no longer so obscure that it is necessary for
an editor to advocate the utility of them. The writings of
historians and constitutionalists — such as Sir F. Palgrave,
Dr. Stubbs, Mr. Freeman, J. R. Green, Professor Pollock
in England, and Nasse, Konrad Maurer, Steenstrup,
Gneist abroad — have abundantly demonstrated their
importance, and even to some extent popularized the
knowledge of them. For the rich and peculiar in-
formation they contribute towards the early history of
property, society, and institutions ; for the manifold
light they cast upon the English language ; they are
beginning to be almost famous : and if more were
needed for their recommendation, it might be added
that their very defects, confusions, and deformations,
offer for the cultivation of the critical faculty such an
admirable field of exercise as can hardly be found any-
where else in the world.
The matters which demand explanation in these
documents are so numerous and so various, that it will
hardly be possible for me to touch on them all in these
preliminary pages. Perhaps the Notes and Indices at
the end of the volume may serve in some respects as
a supplement to the Introduction. But here I find
it necessary to guard against the danger of being de-
sultory by a definite selection, and the parts of this
^ The increased bulk of the collection is not wholly due to the
insertion of deeds that were unknown or disregarded by Mr. Kemble ;
but further by the incorporation of pieces not of a strictly diplomatic
character, such as professions of obedience by newly-elected bishops,
papal correspondence, and other ecclesiastical documents ; in defence of
which the editor pleads that they serve to illustrate the deeds by the
side of which they stand.
I XV
wide subject which I propose to keep before me are —
First, The outline and structure of the Land-charter
or public grant of land, including some notice of the
marks of degeneracy ; Secondly, The relations between
land-tenure and the elementary frame of English society ;
and Lastly, The varying conditions of the two languages
employed in the composition of these documents.
The whole institution of written contracts is with
our people an adopted practice, which they had learned
from the Roman world. Still, there is a local character
about our deeds, and if we compare the Frankish muni-
ments, or their formula-books, we shall easily see that
with a broad general likeness, there is a well-defined
specific difference.
The earliest documents are rather vague in outline,
running sometimes into the address of an epistle (25 h),
but at length the land-charter assumes a very definite
form consisting of the following parts or members : —
I. The Preamble. 2. The Grant. 3. The Sanction.
4. The Description. 5. The Date. 6. The Signatures.
Each of these parts will admit of a few observations.
i. The Preamble is sometimes prefaced with an In-
vocation, or it may be that the Invocation itself con-
stitutes the Preamble, as in the Charter of Hlo'Sari a.d.
679 (p. 8). When the Preamble is extended, it will
contain either a pious reflection upon the transitory
nature of earthly things, and the duty of making a good
use of them ; or else a commendation of the practice of
recording contracts and gifts by the use of written
documents, 196 1.
The theme of documentary contracts reminds us that
XVI INTEODUCTION
our ancestors had but recently begun to make use of
written conveyances, and that the practice was but im-
perfectly established. Their ancestral usage had been
to convey land by a symbolical act like that of cutting
a sod and handing it to the new owner, in the presence
of w^itnesses legally qualified ^. Thus the right, or at
least the origin, of ownership depended for its evidence
upon living testimony, which was liable to accidents and
contingencies, and in no case could last beyond a certain
term of years. When writings began to be usual, the
ceremony of the sod was not dropped ; the old symbolism
and the new record went on together. The veritable
conveyance consisted in the performance of the symbolical
act in the presence of the qualified witnesses : the written
sheet was (or purported to be) but the record and memo-
randum of this formal transaction. In a royal grant of
the eighth century, the king is made to say to the
grantee : —
'But because there is need of care lest our grant
of to-day be in the future disowned and called in
question, I have thought fit to prepare this document
(hanc paginam), and together with a turf of the fore-
said land to deliver it to thee ; whereby I prevent not
only my successors whether kings or princes, but also
my own self, from dealing otherwise at any time with
the said land than as it is now settled by me.' (p. 50 1)^
The documentary habit did not for many centuries
* When land was given to a church the sod was laid upon the altar.
Mr. Plummer says that in Irish f6d for altdir, fdd fri altoir (lit.
sod upon, sod to, the altar) is a regular phrase for church lands. Four
Masters, A. d. 645 (where O'Donovan's note is misleading) ; Chronicon
Scotorum, Rolls Series, p. 90.
2 Where a letter is added to the number of a page, it is to signify as
follows : t = top J h = high j m = middle ; 1 = low ; b = bottom ; r =^ re-
peatedly. For other abbreviations, see p. 479.
I XVll
extinguish the ceremony of personal giving and taking ;
the old custom survived into the period when Norman-
French became the language of law, and then it was
called livery of Seisiriy and the feudal investitures were
conducted with a solemn delivery of possession. A
short paragraph from Stephen's Commentaries will
bring this subject down to its present position.
' This method (which is still capable of being used) is
called a feoffment^ and the parties between whom it
takes place are called a feoffor and the feoffee. By the
common law, the donation with which the livery is ac-
companied might be merely oral ; but, by the Statute
of Frauds (29 Car. II. c. 3), some instrument in writing
under the signature of the feoffor (or of his agent by
writing legally authorized), was made essential.'
The two prevailing topics of the Preamble bear a
reasonable relation to the transaction itself and to the
times in which it takes place ; but this does not hinder
the frequent appearance of an extreme conventionality
and unreality in this introductory member of a docu-
ment. Conventionality has reached to the point of
absurdity when, in the ninth century, we find ^Ethelwulf
booking as private property to himself a portion of the
public land with a preamble to the following effect: —
'Whereas nothing of all his labour is secure to a
man except what he has bestowed in good works, there-
fore I have, with consent of my lords, ordered twenty
manentes of land to be booked to me as private and
heritable property ' (p. I20t).
Such an incongruity can only be accounted for by the
supposition which all the data seem to warrant, that
there was no educated profession of notaries, and that
the person who acted as notary or clerk for the occasion
b
XVlll INTRODUCTION
would help himself to a prologue out of a ready col-
lection of such compositions, like the Frankish Formula-
book of Marculphus.
What I have called the Preamble, is divided by Kemble
into two parts, the Invocation and the Proem, and he
closes his examination of the Proem with five general
rules which I here transcribe for the benefit of the
critical student.
1. 'That the early charters have generally a simple
form.
2. * That in the cases which are exceptions to this
rule, it depends more upon the nature of the contents,
than upon their amount or complication, whether the
document is, or is not, to be received as genuine.
3. ' That allusions to the approaching end of the
world, are not to be taken as evidences of forgery ; such
being found in Gregory's letters, and in Marculf 's and
other formularies.
4. ' That complicated proems^ filled with Greek words,
such as cosmi, protoplastos^ soter and the like, are confined
to the period subsequent to the commencement of the
tenth century. If found in documents professing an
earlier date, they are strong evidences of forgery.
5. '-That narrative proems are suspicious, whatever be
the supposed date of the instruments in which they are
found.'
ii. The Grant, Here we must notice the persons
between whom the transaction passes, the estate con-
veyed, and the conditions attached to it.
I. The names of the Grantor and Grantee are for the
most part stated either in the formula Ego M dono tibi N
(54 h) ; or Ego M dono cuidam comiti (ministro, abbati,
episcopo) nomine N (96 1).
I XIX
A motive is often added, which is either of a religious
nature ; e. g. for my souVs ease, and for hope of eternal
reward^ 137 m ; pro redemptione animae meae^ 304 m ; or
it intimates services performed ; e. g. daho ^delnodo pre-
fecto meo fidelissimo^ Sfo,, 75 1 ; / ^ive and grant to my
faithful tha7ie Ealdhere for his humble obedience and
because to me he hath in all things been always a faithful
servant, 1 24 1 ; cuidam meo fideli ministro nomine Eadulfo ;
173m; Quapropter ego Eadredtis rex Anglorum cetera-
Tumque gentium in circuitu persistentium gubernator et
rector Cuidam mihi fidelissimo ministro Oswig nomine, de-
votionis eius sollertia eiusdemque placatus obsequio dig-
flatus sum impertire bis denas mansas, i8:jl; — 209 m,
293 1\ Sometimes in this place a valuable considera-
tion enters ; pro eius amabili pecunia, 157 b, 242 h.
2. In the more important instances the effect of the
Grant is to convey a manor with the village that is
upon it, with seignorial rights and hereditary posses-
sion. We find nothing about occupation tenures,
nothing which involves any agricultural details. In a
certain number of instances the estate is leased for
a term of lives, after which it is to revert to the repre-
sentative of the grantor. There are many documents of
this kind by Oswald, Bishop of Worcester and his suc-
cessors (e. g. 207 1, 234-242), and they are mostly for
1 It is curious and interesting to see the same formula in Scotland
down to the i6th century : — ' In the year 1504, the barony or manour
of Auchinleck (pronounced Affleck) in Ayrshire, which belonged to a
family of the same name with the lands, having fallen to the Crown by
forfeiture, James the Fourth, King of Scotland, granted it to Thomas
Boswell, a branch of an ancient family in the county of Hfe, stiling
him in the charter dilecto familiari nostra; and assigning, as the
cause of the grant, pro bono et fideli servitio nobis prcestito.' Boswell's
Life of Johnson, anno 1776; in Dr. Birkbeck HilFs admirable edition,
vol. ii, p. 413.
b2
XX INTRODUCTION
three lives (sometimes for one life, 248 h), after which
the land is to revert to the See. But these are not
coordinate with the land-charters ; they form a class
apart, as will appear in the next section. Usually
'the free and entire fruition of the land with all its
advantages, its woods, its waters, its birds and beasts
and fishes, is made over to the grantee,' in full and un-
restricted possession and with complete power of disposal.
The great bulk of our documents imply royal grants
of territory with perpetual and testamentary rights, and
with all the privileges of superior tenure which establish
lordship. The testamentary clause, usually unlimited —
cuicumque post se voluerit heredi derelinquat — is in a few
Mercian grants by Offa and Burgred, limited to
grantee's descendants or kindred or even heirs male ^.
The land which is granted is commonly characterized
as ' terra juris mei,' an expression which is explained by
Kemble as ' the King's common of pasture.' See note
on p. 453. This seems to me unsatisfactory. I take it
to mean ' land in my jurisdiction, in my right, of which
I have the disposal.' In a Mercian deed of a.d. 811
(87 1) there is an interesting variation of the phrase,
' Coenuulf rex has terrulas sui propriae puplicae juris
cum predicto concilii consensu,' i.e. lands of his own
proper public right, which would seem to mean lands at
his disposal in his public capacity. Kemble seems to
have generalized from an accidental combination like
* juris mei ad pascendum ' 35 1.
This assertion of right we see combined with another
by which it is limited, namely, ' cum consensu et licentia
meorum optimatum,' and this phrase is so constant in
the earlier centuries that the consent of the witan must
* See Kemble, Cod. Dipl. vol. i, p. xxxii f.
I XXI
have been regarded as indispensable to the king's act of
bestowal. Offa of Mercia denied the right of Ecgberht
(a former king of Kent) to give land with hereditary
right (83 b), presumably without consent of the witan.
This consent is almost uniformly alleged in all grants
before the middle of the ninth century, e. g. Ecgberht
of Wessex 107m; ^thelwulf i2oh, 123b; ^thel-
berht 125 b ; ^thelred 137 h ; but the phrase is omitted
by ^thelberht (a.d. 863) 133, by Alfred 157, by
iEthelstan 173 m, by Eadmund 175 b, by Eadwig 194 h,
by ^thelred 209 m. The folcland thus appears to have
become almost assimilated to royal demesne.
3. In these grants, there is only one limit to plenary
possession, and that limit is constant. It is that obli-
gation which is known by the name of the trinoda
necessitas.
The trinoda necessitas or threefold burden incident to
all property in land, was also sometimes called communis
lahor^ generalis incommoditas , onus inevitabile. The three
burdens were — {\) fyrd^ military service; (2) hricg-bot,
repair of bridges ; (3) burh-bSt, repair of fortresses. The
Latin phrases for the specific burdens were subject to
variations ; but the most prevalent terms were ' expeditio
et pontis arcisque restauratio.' In 858 (p. 126b) it is
' absque expeditione sola et pontium structura et arcium
munitionibus.' In the vernacular it is ' butan wall
geweorce and brycg geweorce and ferd socne^' (242 m).
^ A difficulty has been made about the bridgebote; some have even
proposed to understand roads, or embankments across low ground, by
the word hricge or pons. Moritz Heyne, in his tractate TJeher die
Lage und Construction der Halle Heorot, thought that the bridges
meant in the trinoda necessitas were the draw-bridges crossing
the moats of the burghs ! I cannot see what occasion there ever was
for making a difficulty in the matter; I suppose it rose from an
XXll INTKODUCTION
In ecclesiastical leases church-rate is sometimes added,
e.g. 248 h.
The duty of the trinoda necessitas is undefined as to
quantity. Kemble cites two examples (Introd. p. lii)
in which the grantee is to be required to send on Ex-
peditw only so many men. Of these examples one
is plainly post-Norman (K3I4)5 and the other may be
seen below, p. 48 h.
The Grantee receives his land in full ownership, with
complete freedom of testamentary power and alienation.
He has moreover no ' services ' to perform in return for
the land, as the occupiers of folkland have. In the land-
book, of which the Latin part is given in brief abstract
below, p. 166, these clauses run as follows: — ut ille earn
sinejugo exosa servitutis, cum pratis^pascuis^silvis, rivulis^
omnihusque ad earn utilitatibus^ rite pertinentibns^ liberaliter
ac aternaliter, quamdiu vivat haheat ; et post generalem qui
omnibus certus incertusque homunculis constat transitum,
cuicunque successionis heredi voluerity imperpetuum dere-
linquat. Variations of the same formula may be seen on
p. 124 h, 133 n, 140 h, 142 1, T73I.
Such a privileged estate is called in Latin libertas,
liberty or franchise, and it is said to be held liberaliter^
196 h ; and in English the estate or the charter convey-
ing it is called freols 197 1, or freols boc 231 1, and the
restoration of this franchise where it had been inter-
rupted is described by the verb geedfreolsian refran-
cxaggerated notion of the barbarism of the Saxon era, as if there were
at that time no bridges to speak of, and as if the rivers were only
crossed by fords. But there were undoubtedly many good stone bridges,
which had been built by the Romans, and of this we might be sure
even if we had not the direct evidence of Beda. But he says in H. E,
i. II, 'that the cities, bridges, and roads, to the south of the wall of
Severus, bear testimony to the Eoman oocupatiou.'
I XXUl
chise, 197 1. In a grant by Edward the Confessor it is
thus expressed : aeterna liheralitate imjpertior K769.
Towards the end of this period we find the jurisdiction
attaching to such estates described as sacv, and socn, toll
and team, infangenthef and flymenafyrmth, &c., formulae
very familiar to all who have dipped into our legal an-
tiquities, but nevertheless rather obscure. And this
will seem only natural when we observe that though
the terms themselves are pure Anglo-Saxon, yet the
transmission of them has been mostly through Norman
scribes, who did not understand what they wrote, and
could not spell the words. Kemble says that sac and
soc, &c., is not found in any genuine grant before the
time of Edward the Confessor. I go a step further and
add, that I do not know of any genuine grant of
Eadweard's that has the sac and soc in it. I should be
inclined to look very narrowly at any land-book purport-
ing to be of the Saxon period which had sac and soc.
But here I make a distinction between a land-charter
and a deed of general confirmation where estates are
enumerated in a land-roll. Such is K817, purporting
to be of the year 1065, and having the Sac and Soc
clause ; — here I leave the question of genuineness open.
But if the clause is not found in Saxon land-books, it is
found in writs, and as an example I would point to a
writ of Cnut's, below p. 233 ; a document which seems
to be quite above suspicion.
When this formula appears in land-charters or even
in confirmations of territorial possessions which purport
to be older than the Norman Conquest, it is mostly
an alteration which took place in a later redaction,
under Norman rule (340 1) ; — but there is in general
no reason for suspecting any misrepresentation in regard
XXIV INTEODUCTION
to the powers or rights claimed by the use of this formula
as having been exercised during the Saxon period. This
is one of the incidental lights which bring to our know-
ledge the fact that the Saxon charters are very inexplicit,
that they imply more than they express, that they indicate
only by general phrases those territorial prerogatives
which were sufficiently guaranteed by local tradition.
There is no reason to doubt that these terms repre-
sent incidents of the superior tenure, though it is hard
to define the exact limits of the class to which they
belonged. By tol was meant the right of a lord to
have a tariff of his own within his domain ; to require
of those who conveyed goods through his territory to
pay something for the accommodation of the road or
the water-way. By t^am was meant the legal recog-
nizance of bargains and contracts, which primarily
belonged to the Tything, but which upon certain
manors could be held by the lord's agent. By infan-
GENTHEF was meant the right to execute justice upon a
thief taken within the domain. Sometimes utfan-
GENTHEF is added, claiming the right to deal with the
thief taken off the manor. By flymen afyrmth is meant
a claim to appropriate the whole or a part of the fine
exacted for harbouring proscribed persons. These are
but branchlets of this memorable formula. The nucleus
upon which they centre, and the term which is of the
highest importance, is soCN. This is the common
basis, the right of the lord generally, the prerogative of
the manor, indeed the Saxon term which was super-
seded by the Norman ' manerium.' This is a word of
the earliest period of our history, and one that yet lives
as Soke or Soken in many local names. It meant juris-
diction, from the verb sacan discuss, contend. At the
I XXV
head of the file stands sacu litigation, an ordinary
colloquial word prefixed to the formula for alliteration
sake, and the sheen of its novelty is manifest by
contrast with the mellow obscurity of the venerable
terms in its suite.
iii. The Sanction, i.e. 'the punishment attached to
the violation of the premises ' (K). After the Grant
comes the utterance of an imprecation, g-ood or bad,
upon any who may promote or counteract the intention
of the grantor. Rarely, as 14 m, it is only a benediction
upon those who uphold the deed : ordinarily there is the
darker counterpart of a malediction, and this member
exhibits an expansive tendency. He who shall divert
the grant is sometimes excommunicated (p. 8) ; some-
times he is threatened with final doom (9 h, 242 1). A
complete formula of this clause, and of a moderate type,
may be seen in 236 h. It runs thus : ' The man that
upholds this, God uphold him : and the man who diverts
or diminishes it, God diminish his reward in the life
to come ; unless he before his end make the deeper
amends.' Sometimes this member was expanded with
a grotesque luxuriance of malediction.
The notion of employing curses in defence of property
is very ancient. Maitland (' Church in the Catacombs,'
p. 52) quotes a heathen epitaph saying ' olla eius si qui
violarit ad inferos non recipiatur.' It was mostly applied
to objects that were peculiarly exposed to depredation,
such as graves, books, deeds. The various impreca-
tions that are inscribed in old books are well known.
Besides this spiritual sanction, there is in the Frankish
muniments also a temporal sanction consisting of a
money penalty, of stated amount, to be exacted by the
fiscal authorities, in case of infringement. This kind
XXVI INTRODUCTION
of sanction is quite absent from our land- charters.
The Frankish formulary may be seen in the Codex Dipl.
vol. i, p. Ixiv.
iv. The Description or Perambulation, The boundaries
of the land are described, starting from such a point,
or such an object, and passing through a series of
stations, until the starting-point is reached again. As
a general rule this part of the deed is in English ;
sometimes however in Latin or a mixture of Latin and
English. It must not however be imagined from the use
of the vernacular in this part that this member is more
native than the rest of the deed. It is just the con-
tinuation of an old Roman usage, the formula of which
maybe seen in the book of Hyginus, the land-surveyor^.
It is the formula that was used by the agrimensores of
the Empire, when they had to describe irregular ground,
which did not well admit of their rectangular system of
mensuration and allotment.
Still, there is a true originality in the phraseology of
the topographical description ; the expressions are in
themselves very genuine, and they prove this quality
by growing in depth and attractiveness to the patient
student. It sometimes happens that a conversational
remark, not alien to the business, is interjected in
passing, which has an enlivening effect, like a human
figure in a landscape. Thus, 197 f, ]7onne is seo meed
gem8ene = by the way the meadow is common.
These perambulations offer an attractive field for local
investigation, as it is not improbable that some of them
might still be verified with the aid of the maps of the
Ordnance Survey, and a good knowledge of the local
^ Hyginus, ed. Lachmann, p. 1 14, quoted by Mr. Seebohm, English
Village Com. pp. 9, 375,
XXVll
names, including those of the fields, streams, paths,
lanes, and any other landmarks. But here it must be
admitted that little is known of the original accuracy
of these descriptions. How far the landmarks were
taken down from actual perambulation, how far the
details were gathered from the memory of some old in-
habitant, whether the bounds of any township being once
in writing were ever revised, or whether they served for
a common formula for deeds concerning that township
for ever after, — these are points which might even yet
be tested by actual survey, and with the further aid,
where it may be had, of old manorial maps. Meanwhile,
we may safely assume a general verity of outline in the
better sort of documents, though the degree of accuracy
remains untested ^. There are indeed occasional specimens
which we cannot hesitate to pronounce worthless, having
evidently been made up with some arbitrary variations
from an earlier deed to which we can point. Thus
the perambulation on p. 290, which is clear and well
described, has evidently been the chief source from which
the clumsy farrago in K1198 has been trumped up.
From an examination of the Abingdon chart ulary
Nasse argued that, in the smaller grants, the perambu-
lations describe the bounds of the whole common field
of the township, and not the particular piece or pieces
which are dealt with in the conveyance. This seems
probable ; but it is much to be wished that these bound-
aries could be subjected to patient investigation by local
field clubs. According to Mr. C. S. Taylor, the boundaries
of manors as described in the Charters will generally be
^ The facts being of a patent nature — his notissimis confiniis circum-
cincta 51 b — juxta terminos videlicet antiques et indigenis certissimos.
BC199.
XXVIU INTRODUCTION
found to agree witli the parochial boundaries as marked
on the Ordnance map^.
But apart from the identification of the boundaries
and the verification of the area of a given ancient trans-
action, there are incidental points which are curious
and worthy of investigation. For example : our docu-
ments sometimes speak of an 'Avon ' which is not found
in the Maps. It would be interesting if local enquiry
could establish the fact that there have been more
streams bearing that British name than there are now.
Another point to be observed is the way in which the
local names impinge upon Folk-lore and the old
mythology. The more prominent points have been
noticed by Kemble and others ; lately Mr. H. Bradley
added a new and interesting surmise that ' Hodes ac/
446 m, may give the clue to the name of Robin
Hood 2.
V. The Date. In this member we have to notice an
important documentary improvement, an improvement
which originated among ourselves, and which other
nations have copied from us.
We take up the discussion at the point where it was left
by Mr. Kemble. He urged that the use of the era Anno
Domini must have been introduced into this country by
Augustine and his fellow-missionaries ^, and he earnestly
combated the idea of referring it to so late a date as
that of Bede or his times. He relied upon the fact
that the era was certainly known and used in com-
putation before the mission of Augustine; — but the
^ An Analysu of fhe Domesday Survey of Gloucestershire. By
Charles S. Taylor, Vicar of S. Thomas the Martyr, Bristol (1887), p. 45.
^ For other examples see Glossary vv. Bdowa, Eomer, Fitela, Grindel,
Herm('>des J)orn, Hnaefl^ah, Scucca, Scylf , Teowes jjorn.
^ Echoed by Thorpe ; Diplom. Pref. xx.
I XXIX
question as it arises here is, not whether the era was
already existent, hut whether it was made use of in
the practical afiairs of life. The question here is — At
what time was the era introduced into deeds of con-
tract ? We shall see that it dates from Bede's time, and
was largely due to Bede ; and that from England began
a practice which has spread through Christendom.
This enquiry must be kept altogether distinct from
the scientific work of chronologists. The general rule
of history is that chronological standards have come in
late, and even then they have been little regarded by
the general public and have been very limited in their
field of application. The chronological standard of Greek
literature is that of the Olympiads, but Thucydides did
not reckon the years of his history by Olympiads ; his
only constant era is measured by the duration of the war
which he describes. In Xenophon's History, the date is
only once stated by the Olympiad, and that in a passage
which is suspected. And when the literary use of this
era had become established, it did not obtain a universal
application. Not a single Greek inscription has been
found with the Olympiad upon it.
The Roman era from the Building of the City (A.U.C.)
is commonly found in Latin historians, but it was never
used in ordinary life. Neither public acts nor private
letters were dated by it, nor has a single inscription been
found with the era A. U. C. upon it. Thus it appears
that an era may be in existence, and yet so confined
in area, that its general utility is unthought of.
The Era of the Incarnation had been determined in
the course of the enquiries which were made for the
purpose of fixing the time of the Easter festival. The
calculations originally took their start from the Cruci-
XXX INTKODUCTION
fixion, and by a subsequent inference they arrived at the
era of the Incarnation. It was in the year ^^2, that
Dionysius Exiguus, a Roman abbot, put forth his scheme
initiating" the chronolog'ical system which ultimately
prevailed, and which is known to us by the familiar ex-
pression Anno Domini. Mr. Kemble thought it safe
not only to assume that these tables must have been
brought to Britain by Augustine in 597, which is emi-
nently probable, but also to infer that the use of this
new era must have been at once appreciated and gener-
ally adopted, an inference which is as contrary to the
particular evidence as it is to the general analogy of
history.
About the same time that Augustine came hither,
Gregory of Tours was engaged in writing his history, and
though this was already three quarters of a century after
the publication of the Easter Tables of Dionysius, yet
he takes no notice whatever of the new era. Still more
weighty is the negative argument from the voluminous
writings of his contemporary Gregory the Great, who
does not mention the Dionysian Era. It was the habit
of that pontiflp to date his letters by the regnal years of
the emperors ; and letters so dated may be seen inserted
in Bede's Ecclesiastical History as they were copied
from Roman archives. This is the more forcible as
Gregory the Great was somewhat of a reformer in the
matter of the Calendar. He initiated one improvement
which though but feebly supported at the time and then
long neglected, has since been universally adopted. For
he discarded the old and obscure divisions of the month
into Nones, Ides, Calends ; and he numbered the days
serially from the beginning to the end of the month as
we do now. Examples of this method are not common,
I XXXI
but it may be seen in our documents, e.g. 8b: ' in
mense maio in die septiraa ' ; and again 1 7 1 where the
elder formula is added as an interpretation ' tertia de-
cima die mensis Junii quod est Idus Junii '; and again
7 1 1, ' xi* die. iiii* idus octobris.'
The history of our modern habit of dating by Anno
Domini was briefly this. Early in the sixth century
Dionysius Exiguus was continuing the Easter calcula-
tion of Cyril, which had extended to a period of 95 years
and which was then expiring. He not only produced
a continuation of another 95 years upon the lines of
Cyril, but he prefaced his Tables with an argument
(Epistola ad Petronium) which had the happy effect of
removing- an old cause of strife and dissension between
the East and the West.
But while his method was the same as Cyril's, there
was one highly important innovation. The Bishop of
Alexandria had numbered his years by the Diocletian
Era, as was usual in Egypt. Dionysius altered this, and
substituted the Era of the Incarnation. His motive is
best told in his own words :
Quia S. Cyrillus primum cydum ah anno Diocletiani cen-
tesimo quinquagesimo tertio coepit, et ultimum in ducente-
simo quadragesimo sejotimo terminavit^ nos a ducentesimo
quadragesimo octavo anno ejusdem tyranni potius quam
principis inchoantes^ noluimus circulis nostris memoriam
impii et persecutoris innectere, sed magis elegimus ah Incar-
natione Domini nostri lesu Christi annorum tempora prae-
notare.
So he, as he says, not choosing that his work should
serve as the memorial of an impious and persecuting
tyrant, framed his new Tables upon the Era of the
Incarnation, and thus he introduced a change which
XXXll INTKODUCTION
slowly and gradually pervaded Christendom. The Easter
Tables were subsequently continued by Isidore, Beda, and
others, according to the era a.d., and this era from being
the constant medium of the Easter Tables gradually be-
came familiar. For a long time it was confined to the
Calendar, then it passed into literature, and then into the
Acts of Synods ; but it took centuries to bring it into
civil use. Beda was the first to plant it in literature,
as in his De Temporum Ratione^ cap. 45, entitled Be
Annis Lominicae Incarnationis, and still more conspicu-
ously in his History, which is chronologically framed
upon it. Indeed this way of reckoning time holds so
conspicuous a place in the structure of his History as to
suggest the idea that the skeleton of his work was a
series of annals arranged upon a scale of years Anno
Domini, like the work of those English chroniclers
who must be regarded as his successors in the
historical office. Two hundred years before he finished
his history, this era had been the basis of scientific
computation in the study of a Roman abbot, and it
had got so far as to be posted in annual notices upon
church doors, but it required a further movement to
bring it into literature and correspondence and the
transaction of business. Bede, in his Be Batione Tem-
porum, has recorded the following incident : — In the year
701 some of his brethren — that is, brother-monks of
Jarrow or Wearmouth — being in Rome at Christmas-tide,
saw a notice posted up on the tablets of St. Mary's
church, of which they made a copy there and then : —
* From the Passion of our Lord Jesus Christ the years
are 668.' The motive of this graphic little narrative is
of a scientific nature — namely to settle the chronological
interval between the Birth and the Death of Christy and
I XXXI 11
to claim the authority of the Eoman See for the state-
ment that the years of that interval were ^^.
Thus it appears, that the first literary use of the
era now so universally established, is identified with
the name of our native historian, the Venerable Bede.
The chronological evidence of our early documents, so
far as it goes, tends to the same conclusion. When
Kemble says that the documents on which we can
rely are too few to found a negative proof upon, this is
indeed a perfectly true statement in itself ; but it does
not forbid us to use their data in combination with other
evidence. If we take a series of eight documents at the
highest date where such a series can be formed with a
certainty of their genuineness, they will be of the follow-
ing years :— 679, 692, 697, 733, 734 |1 y^6, 740, 759.
These eight documents have been selected as a true repre-
sentative series of the first quality ; and of this series the
first five, though all more or less dated, whether by the
month or the regnal year, or the Indiction, or by all these
at once, have not the year Anno Domini ^. On the other
hand, the last three agree in using the era ^, and from this
time the practice is continuous. In the intervening year
which breaks this series into two parts, falls the death of
Bede, a.d. 735, and this coincidence harmonizes with the
rest of the evidence in associating this great practical im-
provement with the Anglian historian and chronologist.
An important contribution to this enquiry is afforded
by the decree of a Council holden in 816, where it is
ordained that the bishop shall put the Acts of the Synod
into writing, and date them by the Era of the Incarna-
tion. Such an order could have been enacted only in an
^ See pp. 8 b, 14 1, 25 m, 28 h, 408 b.
2 At pp. 30 1, 35 1, 46 t.
C
XXXIV INTRODUCTION
interval of transition ; it bespeaks a time when ecclesi-
astics knew the era well enough, but had not acquired
the punctual habit of using it ; which is indeed very
much the way in which the matter stands even now with
a section of the letter- writing community at the present
day. Here then we have a formal epoch, a point of
time from which it became obligatory to attach the date
Anno Domini to a particular class of documents.
Thus it appears that the documentary usage of the
Christian Era established itself in England between the
death of Bede in 735, and the year 816, when the prac-
tice was enjoined upon all bishops in regard to Synodal
Acts. And we are justified in concluding that this now
universal practice comes down to the modern world from
the hand of the Venerable Bede, that it grew and pre-
vailed first of all in England, that it passed from this
to other countries, and that ultimately it was adopted
at Rome itself, which in this particular was a tardy
follower of Anglian practice ^,
Under Charles the Great and his early successors the
era was rarely used, and during some of the Karling
reigns it was neglected altogether. So much was this
the case that Charles the Eat (d. 888) has been credited
with the introduction of the practice ; and although this
is incorrect, yet so slow was the progress which it made
on the continent that it did not become general in France
and Germany until the tenth century.
^ The materials of the above argument, except what these documents
contribute, may be found in Ideler, but I am not aware that it has yet
been presented in any English book. I must however add that I am
indebted to my [lately departed] friend Mr. Dale of Balliol College for
having called my attention to it, and that my ideas on the subject have
been much enlarged by the conversation of another friend, Mr. Boase
of Exeter College.
I XXXV
It has been asserted that this era was established by
the authority of the see of Rome ^. Such an assertion
looks strange by the side of the fact that Mabillon found
no papal document so dated before Leo IX in the middle
of the eleventh century. And even after this time the
era was sparingly and mistrustfully used in papal bulls,
nor was it until the fifteenth century that it came to
be systematically adopted in the city of Dionysius ; —
the first Pope who so used it being Eugenius IV (1431-
AlY-
Another way of characterizing the year, is by the
' Indiction,' which is often added in our documents.
This term is not used to signify an era; it does not
measure the present time by any fixed epoch in the
past ; but it defines the year by its beginning and its
end, and gives the place which such a year holds in one
of the small cycles of fifteen years which followed one
another continually. At first the use of this cycle was
fiscal, being connected with the tribute due from public
lands, which was newly assessed every fifteen years, and
the new rate was announced by public Notice (indictio).
This recurring event was naturally of great interest to
farmers, and it generated a mode of popular chronology
which was found to have qualities that fitted it for
diplomatic use. The ideal epoch from which Indic-
tions began to run, is B. c. 3, three years before our
Era ; and it seems not improbable that in some partial
sense they were actually in use from that epoch. But
practically the Indiction, as a note of time, starts from
A.D. 31 :^, the first year of Constan tine's undivided empire ;
* And Kemble is under this impression all through. See his Intro-
duction, p. 75.
^ Ideler, Eandhuch der Chronologie, ii. 366 fE.
C %
XXXVl INTRODUCTION
and towards the end of the fourth century it is found
entering into dates. Its advantage lay in the fact that
it afforded a means of defi7iing any given year at a time
vs^hen the ordinary means were failing : — the consular
years being unsettled by the irregular appointment of
the consuls, and there being no uniformity of practice
as to when the year began. The formula of ' such a
year of the Indiction ' (or briefly, ' such an Indiction ')
indicated a well-defined and particular twelve months,
beginning always with September i and ending with
August 31. This was a welcome gain, and the Indiction
won great repute. Duranti, writing in the thirteenth
century, says : ' Tantse fuit auetoritatis indictio, ut
nullus sine ea fieret contractus, nee privilegium, nee
testamentum, nee alia scriptura sollennis : et etiam hodie
eandem obtinet auctoritatem'^.
Sometimes a charter is dated by the regnal year of
the reigning king : according to Thorpe our earliest
example of this is K175, a charter of Coenulf of Mercia,
A.D. 798. Compare 295 b.
vi. The Signatures. These are not autographs. The
names appended to an Anglo-Saxon deed are not the
manual subscription of the signataries : they are all
scribe's work. And further, it is not the names them-
selves that constitute the signatures. The essence of
the signature consisted in making the ' sign ' of the
Cross, which presumably may have been at the outset
traced by the hand of each of the signataries. In a.d. 732
it is explicitly said that king JEthilberht wrote the sign
of the cross (25 1). But in general the appearances
suggest that the crosses too were prepared by the scribe,
and that each signer perhaps went over it with a dry
^ Dictionary of Christian Antiquities v. Indiction.
I XXXVll
pen or laid a finger upon it ^. There is therefore nothing
autographic in these lists of witnesses ; they are simply
a written record of the fact that such persons assisted
at the execution of the deed.
The terras for the emblem of signature are in Latin
signum, and its diminutive sigillum : — in English rode
tacn^ 103 h ; mid cristes rode tacne^ iiom. The simplest
formula recording the act is ' signum manus illius' e. g.
9, 14, 26 1, 28 m, S5 1> 59 ni. '53'^ 1-
The force of custom in such matters is very strong and
lasting ; so that we cannot from the absence of manual
subscription conclude anything about the general pro-
gress of the art of writing, much less about the inability
of individuals to write. In a genuine deed of the eighth
century by Wihtred of Kent, the king says ' pro igno-
rantia litterarum + signum sanctae crucis expressi '
(p. 333 note). The general inability to write at first
would have set the custom which afterwards operated
collectively ^.
The ratification by such signatures is of two kinds.
A person may sign either as a party to the transaction, or
as a witness only (52 t). These two functions are pretty
clearly distinguished, even where the generic phrase
' signum manus ' runs throughout, as on p. 9, where the
^ In K816* the king says : — in hac cartula coram subnotatis testibus
manu propria dominicae crucis depingo signum.
^ Mabillon quoted this instance, and added two parallels, one of the
eighth century by Tassilo, duke of Bavaria, and one in the ninth century
by Heribaud, comte du palais under Lewis II (a.d. 873); as if these
proved general inability to write. The authors of the * Nouveau Trait^
de Diplomatique,' produced a fourth example in the case of Gui Guerra,
count of Tuscany. But it was urged by Dr. Maitland, ' Dark Ages,"
p. 1 3, that the fact of a man's name being written for him by a scribe is
no proof that he was unable to write, though no doubt such was often
the fact. The very uniformity of the non-subscribing habit excludes
all argument touching individuals.
XXXVlll INTRODUCTION
giver is distinguished as such in the attesting list which
in other respects is uniform. Such a distinction seems
to attach to those whose consent would naturally have
been asked for the disposal of public land (p. 46, 59 m,
303 t, 1 25). Sometimes the signatures seem to represent
the deliberative council, as p. 108.
Instead of ' signum ' the diminutive ' sigillum ' some-
times occurs, as a mere variety of expression and without
any distinctive meaning. The first sense of this diminu-
tive became merged in its later sense of seal, and this
misled Hickes, who condemned any charter wherein a
'sigillum ' was said to be affixed. This error was corrected
by Kemble. Hickes was however so far right in his
general position, that the genuine documents of the Saxon
period were not ratified with seals, at least not until the
time of Edward the Confessor ^. Whether this negative
assertion can be made absolutely concerning all the
earlier reigns, is perhaps still open to question ; — but such
is the general state of the case. This is the more re-
markable, as Sir F. Madden observed long ago, inasmuch
as the practice of sealing had prevailed among the Franks
from the time of Clovis ^.
Sealing was however something more than a national or
local custom. The use of seals is one of the institutions of
the elder world ; it is almost as old as the art of writing,
and, being a rudiment of printing, it may be said to make
the sister arts of writing and printing coeval with one
another. The antiquity of seals is familiar to us in the Old
Testament ; in Jeremiah xxxii. we see the seal associated
^ A charter of Edward the CJonfessor, granting the manors of Cley-
gate (Surrey) and Staines (Berks) to the Abbey of Westminster, is
exhibited under glass in the Chapter House there. This charter has
a seal appended on a self- strip of the vellum.
^ Archaeological Journal, vol. xiii. p. 355.
XXXIX
with a purchase-deed. In the earlier Christian centuries
seals were ordinarily impressed on wax from rings often
set with gems, but sometimes they were made in a simple
metallic matrix, like that of Dagobert I (a.d. 628-38)
which is extant, bearing the king's face, and the legend
DAGOBERTVZ REX PRANCORUM ^. The importance of the
seal in public transactions is represented by the titles of
high officers to whom the several kinds of seals were con-
fided : in the Holy Roman Empire the Elector of Mainz as
Imperial Chancellor, was Keeper of the Seal of the Empire,
and he wore it round his neck on high occasions of state.
In England we have the Lord Keeper of the Great Seal,
who is the Lord Chancellor ; the Lord Keeper of the
Privy Seal ; and another great official in Scotland is
called the Keeper of the Signet 2. It is with reference
to this official seal that a public notary in Scotland is
called a Writer to the Signet, a circumstance which
gains in historical interest from the fact that it was the
profession of Sir Walter Scott's father.
After the Conquest, the use of seals, at first confined
to kings and great men, passed gradually into general
use, and by the thirteenth century it was regarded as a
necessary part of a deed, and from that time for some
centuries every man who had important dealings had a
seal of his own. The habit is now effete ; seals are only
used by corporations ; in private transactions tlie figure
of sealing is retained but the authentication depends
solely upon duly witnessed subscription.
The absence of seals from the transaction of public
business in the Saxon period is further remarkable from
' Dictionary of Christian Antiquities, v. Seal.
^ The Earl of Glasgow is ' Lord Clerk Register and Keeper of the
Signet ' — according to Whitaker for 1887, p. 301.
xl INTBODUCTION
the fact that eminent men had their own private rings
and seals at that time, which they used for the authen-
tication of notes and letters by sealing ; for so we must
understand those passages where we read of the 'insegl'
being sent as a credential, unless we suppose that the
ring or seal itself was sent to give certainty to an order
or message ^.
The order of the signatures is available as historical
evidence of rank and precedency, and so it has been used
by Mr. Freeman in an instance quoted below, p. :Z27.
We know that the sentiment was strong in the first
century from Juvenal's Third Satire 8 1 , 'me prior ille
signabit?' shall such as he sign before me? But it
must be added, that there are examples of a disregard of
strict precedency in favour of a fanciful order of signa-
tures. In K118 (Heming) OflPa of Mercia signs first,
his queen CyneSri'S last but one, and then, last of all,
their son, ' Ecgfri^ filius amborum.'
In the eleventh century we see the pretence of signing
is sometimes abandoned, and a mere enumeration of
witnesses inserted instead ; as with the goodly company
342 b.
A few more remarks upon the degeneracy of these
documents, in addition to what has already been said
incidentally. Their depravation is for the most part
associated with progress of time and change of cir-
' Two matrices of seals are preserved in the British Museum ; one of
* Godwine, a Thane,' and another of 'MUric' The latter was erroneously
quoted by Sir F. Madden as ' Leofric ' in Archaeological Journal, xiii.
Also in the same case a leaden bulla of Coenulf, king of Mercia, 800-
810, which Mr. Franks thinks was probably taken from a document of
foreign transaction. It is only reasonable to suppose that in diplomatic
intercourse with people who used the seal we should have done the same.
Concerning a seal of Offa, king of Mercia, see Dictionary of Christian
Antiquities (Smith and Cheetham), vol. ii. p. 1872 ; and BC259.
I xli
cumstance; — the suspicious writings, whether fabrica-
tions or modified revisions, are generally products of the
times subsequent to the Norman Conquest. Not that
contemporary forgeries were wanting, but either they
have not come down to us, or we are without evidence
of their falsity. That there were many such, we gather
from repeated allusions, e. g. 44 1.
But for our enquiry it is practically the first question
in the examination of a document : — What is the date of
its present form ? When charters are arranged in the
order of the dates which they purport to bear, as in
Kemble, we have a series of writings apparently in
order, but really in chronological chaos. And there-
fore in the Second Part of this book, the later copies
or compositions are grouped in a descending scale of
gradation which (with this hint) will enable the student
to make his own observations. It would require much
space to illustrate each particular, but a few examples
may be useful.
The inconsistency of the professed date with the
veritable age of the composition is sometimes betrayed
by continental terms which were not in use with us
before the Conquest : thus, in TL2,^6 grapJiio^ palefridis ;
and in Kiooi, 1050, the title comes in the Norman
sense. Another of these words is vasallus^ for which
see the Glossary.
One of the commonest indications of a later hand is
recognised in explanatory bits of historical or anti-
quarian lore : — e. g. unam villam quod nos Saxonice an
haga dicimus, 336 1; quae patria Ungua hagan appellari
solent, 403 1 ; a taxationibus quod dicimus witeredenne,
K1063. And generally, any proffer of explanation is
suspicious: e.g. when I went over sea to Rome, 337 h.
xlii INTKODUCTION
Here however it must be added (and this fact makes it
hard to lay down general rules), that there is hardly any
feature in spurious deeds but something like it may be
found in those which are genuine, e. g. 87 m.
It is however a broad feature of spurious documents
that they are industrious in explanation and allusion.
They import historical events, as if to rivet themselves
the more securely upon the time purported, and by the
very effort they betray themselves^. Sometimes the
documentary is merged in the narrative tone of the
historian, as in BC620, partly given in this volume, p.
290. Historical events so imported are often quite correct.
It would be too much to rank such allusions as trust-
worthy evidence which might safely be used as authority
sole ; — but when other grounds, even by themselves im-
perfect, exist for giving probability to such statements,
they may be made available, not only in confirmation, but
even in extension of our knowledge. A good example is
K233. This document, purporting to be of a.d. 833,
is manifestly spurious ; but it alludes to an assembly
of the magnates of the realm convened by Ecgberht to
take counsel about the Danish invasions, and there is
every probability that such a meeting was held about
that date^. But when in K731, Cnut is made to ad-
dress his thanes as ' twelfhynde and twyhynde ' ; as we
have no other example of ' twyhynde ' thanes, and as
this document bears other suspicious marks, it is not
available as historical material. In K8i6"^, Edward the
Confessor says — ' manu propria dominicae crucis depingo
signum, et meae imaginis adnecto sigillum.' This docu-
ment being a manifest fabrication, we might have treated
^ See Kemble, Introduction, p. 89.
^ Steenstrup Vikinyetogene, p. 39.
witli undeserved contempt the mention of the king's
seal with his own image upon it, if we had not known
from extant impressions that it is a fact. The Seal of
this king is the first of the Great Seals of England
which form an unbroken series down to our own day.
It bears the full-faced figure of the king seated ; with
this superscription :
>I< SIGILLVM EADVVARDI ANGLORVM BASILEI.
This section would not be complete without a few
remarks upon the external and material form of these
documents. The originals are upon parchment, and a
few of the earliest are written in uncial or minuscule
characters. A word that will frequently meet the
student's eye is Chirographum, commonly spelt Cyro-
graphum. This Greek word for a Hand- Writing, is
sometimes blazoned out large on the upper margin or
the under margin, or both ; e. g. :Z42, 243, 244, 2,47.
It seems to apply particularly to Contracts, and the
practical import was, that the agreement being written
three times upon one skin, with this word stretched over
the interval between the copies, the knife was then
passed through the two interspaces and so through
the middle of the letters of this word, leaving the upper
apices on one copy and the lower relics of the same word
upon another copy, in such a manner that the original
oneness of any two of the copies could at sight and with-
out perusal be verified, if not by comparison with one
another, at least upon the production of the third.
When the skin had been thus divided into three, one
part was taken by each of the contracting parties, and
the third deposited in a place of security. Examples
216 h J 236 h, 344 1, 247 m.
II
The systematic study of these documents was first
entered upon by Dr. George Hickes, in Ms Dissertatio
Epistolaris, 1705. Since his time the chief explorer in
this field has been Mr. J. M. Kemble, whose results are
seen in the Prefaces to his Codex Liplomaticus, and in
his later work The Saxons in England,
The enquiries of Hickes were limited to the techni-
calities, such as the points of evidence of genuineness or
the reverse ; but Kemble, after having made a careful
technical analysis, proceeded to study the documents as
materials for the illustration of our early constitution.
His enquiries led him into a reconstruction of our
unwritten insular history, and the lines which he laid
down, though challenged here and there, still continue
to fiimish us with the current tracings of our early
institutions, and constitute the basis of the outstanding
discussion.
He availed himself freely of that Comparative Method
which in his time was a new discovery ; and he drew
material from the kindred nations to serve in rebuilding
the early framework of EngKsh society. A remarkable
completeness of outline was thus attained ; but the
benefit must be accepted with caution. In order to use
his work profitably the student must distinguish between
those things for which we have domestic evidence in our
own documents, and that which has been taken over from
comparative analogies. The Comparative Method is a
fine aid to reconstruction when cognate sources mutually
II ' xlv
supplement each other's flaws and defacements ; but
when the entirety of any institution is guaranteed by
foreign sources only, the improved method of enquiry is
apt to become a snare. It is now generally admitted
that something of this kind happened to Kemble in his
picture of the ' Mark ' as the unit of our early social
state.
Kemble says : ' Among the Anglosaxons land so held
in common was designated by the names Mark, and Ga
or Shire ^.' The word mearc occurs repeatedly in the
documents, but never in the sense of the area of occupa-
tion, still less in the poKtical sense of the occupying
community ^. What Kemble calls ' its restricted and
proper sense of a boundary ' (KS. i. 43) is the only sense
it bears in our records ^. Kemble imagined the Marks
as primary units which were grouped into districts
bearing the name of ' Ga.' This is entirely derived from
^ Saorons in England, i. 36. The word shire scir has beeu much
discussed ; it seems to me that the territorial sense is secondary, and
that the primary sense is simply that of function or office. In the
oldest glosses it represents procv/ratio, dispensatio, negotiatio. Sweet,
Oldest English Texts, p. 624. This is the sense in all the three places
which Kemble relied on in his chapter on the Shire, from the Laws
of Ini, Sections 8, 36, 39 ; though in the third instance the thought of
area is simultaneous.
^ Saxons in England, i. 42, 53.
^ The most manifest examples are such as in 200 b, to OswiSes
mearce and Eadwoldes, to the dividing line between Oswith and
Eadwold. The doubtful cases, if any, are few. The compound mearc-
loud signifies, not the land of the community, but land on the border,
outlying wild or forest land. Kemble's * mearc mdt ' occurs but once,
in a poor document, stigmatized by himself, in the form merceviot
K 568 ; and it may very well have meant a moot for the business of the
moorland. For mearcbeorh, which he translates ' Markhill,' saying it is
not at all of rare occurrence, I know but three places, as given in the
Glossary. I see in the recent Number of the Bosworth-Toller
Dictionary that this compound is explained (rightly as I think) — ' A
hill which forms part of a boundary.'
xlvi INTRODUCTION
the comparative sources, and it is nothing less than the
introduction of a word unknown to our insular literature.
Kemble thought that he had recovered the term ' Ga '
as equivalent to German Gau district, and that its ex-
istence and constitutional use was vouched for l»y the
document printed below, p. 458 ; whereas the appear-
ance was deceptive, and those names are but genitive
plurals in -inga ; some of them ill written.
An author is at liberty to borrow what terms he
pleases from historical analogies if they will aid him as
technical terms in the expression of his meaning ; but
the student must be warned against accepting them as
if they were based upon domestic evidence. In Kemble's
reconstruction, Mark and Ga are not historical but
theoretical terms. This being once understood, it will
be recognised as an open question whether his Mark
theory is justified by further examination. According
to Kemble, each Mark was an agricultural community
managing its own aflfairs with republican equality and
simplicity, there being as yet no manorial lords. And
although at the first moment of full historic light we
find manorial rights everywhere, yet this he considered
as a departure and a degeneracy from the local autonomy
of the primitive settlement, and he traced it to some
abuse of power.
Mr. Kemble's sketch of the cradle of our institutions
has by no means given general satisfaction, but it cannot
be said that in the criticism it has undergone it has
received any definite or substantial rectification. Little
is gained by rejecting the terms he adopted if the sub-
stance of his plan is retained ; — the real source of his
weakness is in the defective nature of his elementary
plan. That the conquerors did really establish some
II xlvii
such an agricultural system as the Mark, seems to be quite
certain. Tacitus at one end, and the agricultural Re-
ports at the other, establish the fact so well, that it must
be taken as immoveable and axiomatic.
' The Mark was a voluntary association of free men, who laid down
for themselves, and strictly maintained, a system of cultivation by
which the produce of the land on which they settled might be fairly
and equally secured for their service and support ; and from parti-
cipation in which they jealously excluded all who were not born, or
adopted, into the association.' Saxons in England, i, 54.
So far is common ground : — but when he goes on to
develop the Mark-courts as at first quite independent of
lords, and to tell us that ' even long after the downfall of
the primaeval freedom, the lord himself had been only the
first Markman ' — we are led by our data to part company
with our guide. Our contention is not so much against
what Kemble asserts, as against what he denies. We
have not a word to say against Kemble's Mark as an
agricultural system, except that the picture is mutilated
in its social and political relations. It will be the aim
of the following pages to show that from the first there
was an authority over the Markmen, and that the lord
of the manor is an essential member of the original
settlement.
The influence of Kemble's Mark theory has been very
wide, and its consequences may be traced even where
the theoiy itself is not accepted ; for there is a sort of
tacit assumption that the beginnings were different in
constitution from anything that history reveals, and
that between the beginnings and the time when evi-
dences become available an agrarian revolution had
taken place. The lords of manors are thought to have
attained to their position through usurpation of power
by lucky members of the community who somehow had
xlviii INTRODUCTION
emerged from the primitive equality and had grown
powerful over the rest. Besides the arbitrary nature of
such a conjecture, entirely unevidenced, there is the a
priori improbability that such a fortuitous evolution
would have resulted in a net- work of little local dominions
wherein a highly organized structure is combined with
that broad identity of family likeness with which the
manors, under all their minor diversities, are so con-
spicuously stamped.
In the study of these land-charters we are driven by
very necessity to construct for ourselves a plan and a
picture of the original land distribution of the country,
and therewithal to form an elementary sketch of the whole
social and political fabric ; for without some such a plan
in the mind it is not possible to get any definite idea of
the nature and bearings of the transactions represented
in these writings. The large number of documents of
one general type which time has spared us, is such as to
suggest that as a body of writings they have a signifi-
cance beyond that of a fortuitous aggregation of trans-
fers, which may just shed some incidental light upon
the page of history. The circumstance that a large
proportion of them concern monastic lands has perhaps
had a misleading effect. It has been thought sufficient
to refer the whole collection to the religious enthusiasm
of our simple forefathers in the days when Christianity
was recent among them, and so to explain the Grants as
so many offerings of piety or superstition. There is not
a little in the documents themselves to flatter such a
view of the case. And indeed it is true so far as
it goes. But as an explanation it is* by no means com-
mensurate with the facts to be explained. It may seem
to cover a large part, but it manifestly does not cover
II xlix
the whole of the data ; and to say the least of it, we
should require a separate explanation for the motive of
those Grants which were made to lay hands. In these
matters it is quite impossible to obtain a right point of
view, unless we first have a definite notion of the rela-
tion that subsisted between the distribution of the land
and the general fabric and intercourse of society. Indeed,
it is only from an orderly view of the latter that we can
see the reason of the former ; and it will be (incidentally)
an evidence that our view of the structure of society is
right, if it carries with it a solution of the perplexities
of the land-tenures.
At the entrance of our fathers into this island (I
am thinking particularly of the invasion by way of
Hampton, which was the latest and therefore conducted,
presumably, upon the most matured plan) they ad-
vanced inland and occupied the ground in the face of
the enemy without making any distinction at the mo-
ment between a military occupation and a colonising
settlement. Their banded forces were divided by hun-
dreds, and by hundreds they spread over the face of the
land, and under the exigencies of war with the guidance
of their plan of campaign they shaped the first draft of
the political map, such as in its most elementary ground-
work it continues to this day. At this moment the
Hundreds on our map represent the first permanent
encampments of the invading hosts, and the military
organization of the country was worked on that first
outline for many centuries. The civil administration
fell into the mould of the military, and at this moment
the old common law remains, though now made statute -
able, that the Hundred is the unit of our finance and
police administration, where personal or corporate respon-
d
I INTEODUCTION
sibility is not .otherwise provided for, as in the case of
destruction by rioters, or by wreckers ^.
It must be remembered that the military hundred
contained twelve tens, and accordingly we find in the
internal division of the Hundred there were twelve
' Hyndens,' or, as they afterwards came to be called,
Tithings. The two words mean the same thing, for the
word HUND at first meant, not lOO but lo. In hynden
we see a feminine abstract substantive derived from liund
in its elder sense, with umlaut of the u. And this ex-
plains the terms twelphynde and sixhynde as expres-
sive of ranks of men. The former was originally ^
captain of 1 20, the latter of 60 men 2.
The first internal work to be done by the Hundred, as
soon as they had leisure to look about them, would be
the land distribution. This would naturally be con-
ducted upon traditional principles and according to
national custom, except where the novelty of the cir-
cumstances required some innovation in detail or led
perhaps unconsciously to the creation of some new form
of institution.
The allotted land was of two distinct kinds. Certain
^ When Nottingham Castle was burnt by the mob in 1832, the Hun-
dred was sued, and the owners recovered damages to the amount of
£21,000. Annual Begisterfor 1832 : — 'Leicester : The Duke of New-
castle V. the Inhabitants of the Hundred of Broxtowe.'
Within the last two or three years destruction of property at elec-
tions has come upon the Hundred, and ratepayers have had occasion
to learn that the Hundred is not dead. The Hundred is still alive as
a financial division. My friend Mr. Alfred Hill writes me from
Birmingham : * I am a Commissioner of Income Tax, Land Tax, and
Inhabited House Duty for the Hundred of Hemlingford.' He adds
that this Hundred was rated to pay for the Birmingham riots of 179 1
and of 1839.
^ The twelfhynde man's life-price was 1200 shillings, Ine 70; but
this does not appear to me to contain the reason of the name — rather
to be a consequence of it.
II li
land was given absolutely to every head of a family and
indeed to every free man, for a perpetual inheritance in
the family, and subject to no burdens but such as were
elementary and essential as conditions of general security.
Other lands were assigned, not to individuals, but to
each township as a corporate body, every member of the
township having his share in the use and enjoyment of
it according to traditional custom. When all present
demands were satisfied, there still remained land un-
allotted, and this was the property of the nation, this
was the folc land, or as it was also sometimes popularly
called No man's land, Nanes mannes land ^
The historical word, which designated land allotted
under the first of these conditions, was most likely edel ^.
To this corresponds the Frankish alod^ not by any ety-
mological affinity, but by a practical equivalency of sig-
nification. The word alod ^, in its latinised form alodium
* ' The village greens which still exist in many parts of the country,
may fairly be regarded as a remnant of old unappropriated common
land,' F. Pollock, Land Laws, p. 39.
^ The word edel is of high antiquity, being found in every Teutonic
dialect, and it had early passed to a secondary stage of signification in
which it was expressive of nobility of descent. This divided sense may
have been the cause which led to the continental invention of the term
alod. At the time of the English colonization edel must have been
already tinged with the secondary sense even in our dialect, but it was
still serviceable in its original and proper sense as a designation of the
family inheritance, and it seems to have been used as the general term
for the patrimonial estate whether great or small. It is perhaps some
evidence of this that with us edel became the general word for home or
native country, and in Latin studies the recognised equivalent of patria.
^ This term is resolved by Grimm into at and 6d (A.S. bad) i. e.
whole or solid property. R. A. 493. This derivation was, I believe,
new ; h\xt feodum had been derived long ago from/eo and od by Wachter,
Glossarium Germanicum, quoted by Robertson, Charles V, vol i. note 8,
' intimating that it was stipendiary, and granted as a recompense for
service.' Both these derivations are sustained by the authority of
Dr. Murray in the New Dictionary ; v. Alod.
da
Ill INTRODUCTION
or allodium^ first entered this country wifch the Normans,
and appears often in Domesday. Not only was the
estate and residence of the noble called his i^del ; but
also I imagine that each detached hut in the village or
in the fields, with its breadth of curtilage about it,
and a few acres of croft or paddock around, was the edel
or private estate of the commoner ^.
To the second class of allotted land belongs the
much-questioned term Hide hId, higid. What was
the relation of this word to the former as a question
of terminology? Was it another word for the same
thing, a mere equivalent of Ethel ? This seems to have
been Kemble's view, as he puts the two words upon a
level, but he is not very explicit upon the point.
Certainly the same natural title was at the base of
both kinds of property ; but heir-land and common
land must have had their several designations, and we
will suppose (at least provisionally) that these two
terms were thus distributed. This at least appears
certain, that the term hId is as old as the time of
the very first settlement. The universality of its use
and the obscurity of its definition are two threads of
evidence which seem to converge upon the cradle. On
the other hand, there is no indication of a higher
antiquity than the time of the colonization ; the word
is not found in any of the sister dialects, and is dis-
tinctly an insular term. As to the portion of the soil
* Modern authorities call this ^del either 'family land,' as Mr. H.
Cabot Lodge in his 'Anglo-Saxon Land Law' {Essays in Anglo-Saxon
Law, Boston, U.S. and London 1876) ; or * heir-land,' as Professor
Pollock in his Land Laws, p. 191. The latter phrase is supported by
the term erfes, 149I. This is the terra salica of the Franks ; Grimm,
JR. A. 493. In 327m there is a remarkable expression * Edfer^es eald
land/ which seems to indicate land of this nature.
II liii
which it designated, I think Kemble's view must be
preferred, that it applied particularly to the arable land ;
— including perhaps the rights of pasture which were
appended to the arable.
Beyond the village of the commoners and its circuit
of Ethel-land lay the common arable field with its en-
vironment of meadow and pasture. These lands were
enjoyed in common by rules of ancient custom which
were administered by officers annually chosen. Each
household had its share in all the various parts and sorts
of land according to the working of agricultural custom.
Each household had a household's portion, called in
Latin casatus, manens^ mansa^ &c., and these Latin words
represent the vernacular hid.
When the work of distribution was finished, there re-
mained wide tracts of unappropriated land, and such sur-
plus land was the property of the nation, and was called
FOLC LAND ; in Latin terra communis^ 394^- I^ was com-
pletely analogous to the jmblicus ager which occupies a
prominent place in Roman history. This was the great
reserve fund of the nation, by which the public service
was provided for, and from which were made those
grants and laens which we shall come to by and bye.
In the meantime it will be useful to take a general view
of the situation.
But first, there is one little remark to be added about
the folk-land. Apparently not all folk-land was held by
the nation at large, it was not all king's folk-land, ' terra
juris mei.' We find mention of Tithing-land TEG'S ung
LOND 164b; and it seems reasonable to infer that the
Hundred held land ^. Indeed, as there must have been
^ I do not understand K. Maurer's reasoning in Ueberschau, i. 69,
where he concludes that in England the Hundreds had no common land.
liv INTRODUCTION
expenses attending the business of the Hundred, it is
not clear how these were to be otherwise met. The
Hundred and the Tithing were the first elementary
centres of administration, one of which has kept up a
continuous function even to our day, while the other had
a broken and patched career^.
The system was originally military, and out of the
military grew the civil administration. It is sometimes
difficult to follow Kemble so as to verify the consistency
of his views about the first organisation of English
society. In particular, I cannot reconcile his democratic
Mark with a sentence like the following, a sentence
which rivets attention by its intrinsic probability, and
which I perceive also has had a strong attraction for
Dr. Stubbs, who recurs to the idea more than once.
Kemble's words are — ' there can be no doubt that some
kind of military organisation preceded the peaceful
settlement, and in many respects determined its mode
and character' (Saxons, i. p. 125). This fruitful idea
has had no organising eflfect upon Kemble's treatment,
He shows from Nordstrom, that in Sweden, besides common fields of
the village (bys-almanningar), and national lands (lands-almanningar),
there were also lands of the Herad, a division like our Hundred
(haraths-almanningar), and the parallel is more forcible than any-
thing suggested against it. See Stubbs, Const. Mist., c. v. p. 97 note.
As to the Shires, however, which have been coupled with the Hun-
dreds in this question, I do not think that in early times they did hold
public land.
^ The later institution of the frib borh or Frani Pledge, plegium
de stando ad rectum, which ran in personal groups of ten, Jidejusno
decennalis, must be carefully distinguished from the territorial area of
the original Tithing. But there is also a sense in which the two
institutions must be associated; for the later institution seems to
have been a substitute for the original Tithing which had become
eflfete.
II Iv
nor, so far as I have observed, upon that of subsequent
constitutional historians. Nothing can be much further
from the idea, of military organisation than Kemble's
idyllic sketch of the self-government of the ceorls.
Of all principles of military regiment there is none so
necessary or so elementary as this, that all men must
be under a captain, and such a captain as is able to
command prompt and willing obedience. We have
abundant experience that this was recognised as the
most elementary principle in Anglo-Saxon politics,
Upon this military principle I conceive the English
settlements were originally founded, that each several
settlement was under a military leader, and that this
military leader is the ancestor of the lord of the manor.
There appears in our early history an order of men
who are manifestly in a position of superiority but of
an intermediate and subordinate kind ; they are called
GESiDAS. They are distinctly recognised in the early
Laws as constituting one of the divisions of society, but
are no more heard of after the eighth century. The
term fades away as that of ]7EGN comes into prominence ;
and I venture to suggest that this order of men, for
whom no local habitation has yet been found, are the
commissioned officers of the invading bands and the first
incumbents of our manorial lordships.
Kemble has indeed assigned to the gesi'Sas a sphere,
and in his famous chapter on ' The Noble by Service' he
has made the development of our most prominent insti-
tutions to turn upon the agency of this order of men.
But whatever the merits of his argument as an explana-
tion of the growth of feudal nobility, it seems to me
quite wide of the mark as concerns the nature of the
lord of the manor.
Ivi INTBODUCTIOK
The gesi'Sas being identical with the comites sur-
rounding a jorinceps in the description of Tacitus, he
traces their growth into a little standing army about the
king, a band much admired by the simple ceorl, who
only sees in the institution a troop of volunteers ready
to take the military duty off his hands, little suspecting
the danger with which his own order is threatened.
These gesi'Sas are (we are told) men who have abandoned
their freedom to live in military insolence under a lord,
being all the while in their own personal rights nothing
but menials ' the unfree chattels of a prince ■^.' Gradually
the freemen are overawed, and rights of lordship are
established over them, and in this overbearing usurpation
we are invited to recognise the origin and growth of a
new nobiKty upon the ruins of the ancient orders eorlisc
and ceorlisc alike, and this new growth gives also the
development of the manorial lordship ; — for what took
place about the person of the king took place also (we
are told) in the several communities, and so the manor
is represented as a deductive result from the comitatus
or military institute of the royal eoui-t.
There is no direct evidence for this representation, but
Kemble, having committed himself to the assertion that
the first colonists lived in Marks which were so many
autonomous little republics, found it necessary to recon-
cile this theory with the fact that when the open day-
light of history succeeds to the obscure dawn of the
Mark, all village communities are found to be living
under lords. This transformation had to be explained,
^ Professor Pollock {Land Laws, p. 29) says : * Kemble's opinion
tliat this relation [that of the geslS] involved the loss of freedom can
only be called the eccentricity of a man of genius. It is disposed of
by Konrad Maurer, Kritische Ueberschau, ii. 391 sqq.'
II Ivii
and the above is Kemble's explanation. So he started
with a misconception of the gesithas, which, though bnt
a film from the truth at first, diverged with progress,
and was incapable of rectification in his hands, because
he was interested in the error.
Kemble's argument appeared as a counter-statement
to that view of our agrarian constitution which had long
ruled the law-books, and which is thus formulated in the
oft-quoted words of Blackstone : —
' Villeins in process of time gained considerable ground
on their lords, and in particular strengthened the tenure
of their estates to that degree, that they came to have
in them an interest in many places full as good, in
others better than their lords. For the good-nature and
benevolence of many lords of manors having, time out of
mind, permitted their villeins and their children to enjoy
their possessions without interruption in a regular course
of descent, the Common Law, of which custom is the life,
now gave them title to prescribe against their lords, and
on performance of the same services to hold their lands,
in spite of any determination of the lord's will. . . . Thus
it appears that copyholders are in truth no other but
villeins, who by a long series of immemorial encroach-
ments on the lord, have at last established a customary
right to those estates which before were held absolutely
at the lord's will.'
The doctrine which Kemble laid down is the reverse
of the above ; he held that the rights of the lord of the
manor have grown by encroachment upon the original
common ownership of the free and independent mark-
men^. He seems throughout his argument to confuse two
^ I say ' doctrine laid down ' — but the fact is Kemble never fairly
faced the problem of the manor at all ; he had in the background a pre-
Iviii INTKODUCTION
things, which sprung out of the same elements and
have a natural similarity, but which need on this very
ground the more carefully to be distinguished, namely,
the manorial system and the feudal system. These two
systems are from one nest, and that nest the comitatus,
the band of companions in arms who follow chieftain
or king ; and springing from this common parentage,
they have a family likeness apt to deceive ; for, much
as they have in common, they belong to different times
and circumstances, and even the character of the
comitatus itself differed at the birth of the two. The
manor sprang from the comitatus of the chieftain, the
adventurer ; the feudal system from the comitatus of the
long-established king. The manor is far older than
the feudal system and has over-lived it ; the manor has
seen the feudal system come and go, and yet there is
life in the manor.
Upon the origin of manorial rights there are two
chief theories, and Mr. Scrutton has aided the discussion
by providing these rival theories with technical names,
calling the elder of the two, that authorized by Black-
stone, the legal theory; and the modem one, which
has sprung out of later economic and historic enquiries,
the historical theory. According to the legal theory,
the lord of the manor is the absolute owner of the soil,
and whatever rights or benefits the community enjoy,
they owe to his concession and clemency. According
to the historical theory, on the contrary, the Manor is
a degenerate transformation of the Free community,
through the aggrandisement and usurped powers of one
conceived opinion, which he referred to when convenient, like any
axiom. Thus : — * in Manors, where the territorial jurisdiction of a lord
has usurped the place of the old Markmoot, &c.' KS i. 54.
n lix
of its members : — the Freemen of the Township having
sunk down into the Villeins of the Manor ^.
Mr. Scrutton thinks that there is room for both these
theories, inasmuch as the historical theory may well
represent the state of things in England before the
Norman Conquest, while yet the legal theory may
furnish a correct legal statement of manorial relations
for the period which followed after William's grant or
regrant of almost all the land of England -.
Athwart these rival theories comes Mr. Seebohm's
ingenious argument as if to effect a compromise be-
tween them, or rather to blend them together in one
continuity of historical development. He urges that
the Saxon invader found in Britain a system of agri-
culture which is the true antecedent of the manor.
Upon his view of the case the legal theory triumphs ;
not, however, to the exclusion of the historical theory,
but rather by its subordination and absorption. The
original type is the Roman villa with its gang of
slaves, and from this the manorial system has been
developed through the wise and humane policy of the
lords. This theory assigns to the whole community on a
Saxon estate a servile origin, and whatever its defect-s,
it does at least affoi-d adequate explanation for the in-
* The Law Qtuirterly Review, October, 1S87. I have to thank
Mr. Whittuck, of Oriel College, for putting this Article into my hand,
and for other good suggestions.
^ My impression is, that the so-called historical theory (as usually
stated' does not represent a state of things that ever existed at all.
I do not deny that encroachment took place ; there always is en-
croachment by every order of men when in a position to encroach.
It seems to me that there was a growing tendency on the dominical
side of the Soken to absorb the commoners, and to assimilate them
to the condition of the customary tenantry. But I contend that we
cannot find in such encroachment an adequate cause for the origination
of manorial lordship.
]x INTKODUCTION
cidents of servile tenures, which are not so well provided
for in the historical theory.
The objection which has been raised against Mr.
Seebohm's view is that it leaves no place for those free
proprietors, who (it is well known) were necessary to the
constitution of a manor. This objection may be put in
another way. It may be asked— Where then are all
the rank and file of the conquering Saxon host ? They
could not every one of them step into the place of a
wealthy Romano-British proprietor, and become the
progenitor of a race of manorial landlords. These cer-
tainly became allodial owners, and they must be ac-
counted for in any theory that purports to be complete.
What favours Mr. Seebohm's view is the strange paucity
of free tenants in Domesday. But here we must bear
in mind that in the course of 600 years many causes of
decline might occur, which would press heavier on the
small proprietor than on the man of liberal estate ^.
If Mr. Seebohm's explanation cannot be accepted as
satisfactory and final, I believe that he has considerably
advanced the discussion, and has brought the problem
^ One such cause we see in operation below, 275 m. But I think
there is another matter to be considered. Is it certain that we rightly
understand the ' liberi homines ' of Domesday ? The earlier sense of
Latin liher and English free, with their derivatives, may sometimes
escape observation. The following quotation presents the case with
double-barrelled authority : —
*And how keen and true is this criticism on the changed sense
of the word "liberty": — "A great many words have changed their
meaning. The word liberty, for example, had at bottom among the
ancients the same meaning as the word dominion. I would he free
meant, in the mouth of the ancient, / would take part in governing
or administering the State; in the mouth of a modern it means, /
would he independent. The word liberty has with us a moral sense ;
with them its sense was purely political." ' Matthew Arnold, Essays
in Criticism, ' Joubert.*
II Ixi
much nearer to solution than it was before. The Roman
Villa does seem to supply with a remarkable fitness
that dominical element in the Manor, which is alien
to the free agricultural Community, and which cannot be
derived from it but by a violent and arbitrary hypothesis
of aggrandisement and usurpation.
But, on the other hand, the idea that a co-tillage
Community was developed out of the servile household
of a Villa, is surrounded with an atmosphere of im-
probability. The process may not be inconceivable
in itself, but what are its relative probabilities when
compared with that obvious explanation which is already
in possession of the field, namely, that the conquering
Saxons when they settled upon their new territory
continued those habits of agriculture in which they had
been reared ? If we accept at Mr. Seebohm's hands
the dominical side of the manorial constitution, we
must on the other hand continue to derive the Common
Fields from those free ancestral customs for which our
text is Tacitus^.
^ It is recorded of Aristotle that he advised the conqueror of Asia to
govern his Greek subjects as a president, but the conquered races as a
master. This wise counsel aptly represents what took place at the
English Conquest of Britain. The course which Alexander did not take;,
though advised by the greatest of political philosophers, our forefathers
were led to take by their political instinct in following the lead of
circumstances. The conquerors found a system of agriculture worked
by families of slaves in Eoman villas ; they kept what they found, only
putting an English lord into the place of a Romano-British dominus,
and so without further change they founded the ' domain ' or ' vill '
of the English manor. The gesi^, who was a lord to the conquered
people, was but a captain and president to his own kindred. This
striking parallel is from Grote, History of Greece, c. 94. He quotes
Plutarch, Fortun. Alex. M. p. 329 ; ov yap, ws 'hpiaroTeK-qs avve^ov-
\€V€V avT^, Tois fxev "EW-qffiv ^ye^ioviKus rots Se fiap^apois SeairoTiKuis
Xpoj/ievov, . . . dWa koivos tjkhv OcoOev dp/ioCT^s Kal SiaXXaKT^s tuv
o\(tiV VOfU^OJVy K.T.\.
Ixii INTRODUCTION
When the ceorlas received their land, they proceeded
to divide and administer it according to traditional rules,
subject however to this additional circumstance that
they were planted as an army corps, and transacted all
their aflPairs under the ruling hand of a commander,
that is to say, under the presidency of a commissioned
officer. The military character of that officer continued
for centuries, and even outlived the Norman Conquest ;
but a civil character was engrafted upon the military
character, as this officer was held responsible for legality
and local order towards his superior driJiten, the hundredes
ealdor.
That which has occasioned the difficulty in the
history of the manor is its composite nature, but this
difficulty exists only on the assumption of perfect
simplicity and equality at the outset ; — the difficulty
vanishes if the manor had a composite origin. The
military officer settled with a suitable provision by
the side of his company is the lord by the side of
free owners. We have not to resort to any theory of
encroachment on the part of some overgrown ceorl,
as the votaries of the historical theory have found it
necessary to do ; nor need we make the lord the generous
source of free rights as in the legal theory ; nor thirdly,
we are not driven to base the growth of a common
agriculture upon the sagacious ingenuity of landlords
as Mr. Seebohm does. All the essential parts and
members of the manor are found in the germ of the
original institution.
This view is quite compatible with the acceptance
of almost all that recent authors have said about com-
munity of land and rotation of tenure ; all that system
which we now understand by the ' Village Community.'
If Ixiii
That system has been abundantly evidenced by modern
agricultural Reports, which have directed public atten-
tion to the remaining traces of common-field cultivation
in association with manors. The time is hardly beyond
the reach of living memory when this system was still
prevalent in some parts of the country. The recon-
structed picture of the life of our first colonists on the
' Village Community ' plan is true so far as it goes,
but it is not the whole truth. By the side of, and in
a kind of presidential authority over, this agricultural
republic was seated a lord, who had his own separate
domain and an establishment of slaves and of tenants
in various degrees of servitude or of personal dependence
upon his will.
In later times, when tenures are described by legists,
we find the manor in possession of two courts, the
court baron and the customary court of the copyholders.
This duality of administration within the manor is the
natural and mature outcome of a duality that was
stamped upon the primal settlement. The court baron
is the original court of the free settlers under a presi-
dent ; the second court is a development, and this
development consists wholly in the growth and expan-
sion of new rights to the limitation of that absolute
power which the lord enjoyed at the outset ^.
The modern manor with its two courts and two
systems of agriculture existing and working along side
by side is but the faithful conservation of the original
^ My subject does not require me to speak of the Court Leet, "because
it was not inseparably incident to a Manor of common right, as the
Court Baron was. I gladly pass it by, because I can find no light
upon its history. Dr. Stubbs can only say that the grant of sac and
80C is probably the basis of the Court Leet. Const. Hist,, i. 85.
Ixiv INTKODUCTION
type. These two courts are tlie organs of the two
groups of population, which may perhaps at one time
have been discriminated by the two terms which are
now used synonymously, namely, township and vill. The
township is the settlement of the free men, the rank and
file of the conquering nation ; the vill is (I apprehend)
the seat of their captain, as a territorial lord. And what
the lord was in his village or his batch of villages that
the king was over the nation. Both are of the same
moment and of the same motive. Much of the enquiry
into the Growth of the Royal Prerogative might have
been spared, if it had been seen that the royal office
was military in its inception, and hence we might expect
to see it elevated and imperial in its nature, even at the
earliest date at which evidence begins to be available ^.
The royal character is a natural development from that
of a chieftain with his council of war around him ^.
Most surely Kemble's instinct led him right, when he
fixed upon the gesi^as as an order of men around whom
the problem revolved. These are the words in which he
1 yEthelberht's Laws, cap. 8, 15. Stubbs, Const. History, § 71.
Gneist has a note on the clever monograph of Allen, * Inquiry into the
rise and growth of the Royal Prerogative in England ' (1830), in which
he says : 'In the background one can perceive in this author the idea
of usurpation and a continual dislike of monarchy ; everything that is
immature and anomalous in the development of kingly power he ac-
cordingly places in the foreground.' The History of the English
Constitution, tr. Ashworth, vol. i. p. 17. The same kind of prejudice
is only too perceptible in Kemble. It sometimes leads him into extra-
vagant errors (as it seems to me) of interpretation, or at least helps to
content and confirm him in them ; e. g. Cod. Pipl. Introduction, pp.
53, 56.
^ The history of the Council after the Norman Conquest is developed
in the Arnold Prize Essay of i860 by Mr. Dicey; entitled The Privy
Council, Eepublished 1887 (MacmiUan).
II Ixv
introduces us to the gesi^. 'As the proper name for
the freeman is ceorl, and that for the born noble eorl,
so is the true word for the comes or comrade, gesid.'
As much as to say, that gesi^ is a term of such sig-
nificance as claims to rank third by the side of those
two words which represent the most radical and ex-
haustive distinction in the early composition of free
society ^.
This is a profound observation, and one that was by
no means self-evident ; but the statement is not matured
to that aphoristic lucidity which renders exposition
superfluous. Consequently, some explanation is needed
to bring out its meaning and application, and to win
for it due estimation as a guiding historic sentence.
For it is not plain on every aspect of the case that
gesi'S has a claim to be brought near to eorl and ceorl,
those matchless patriarchal designations. Indeed at the
first glimpse we are rather struck by a glaring disparity
of condition between this third term and the elder two.
Each of these absolutely covers its own field, and there
is no synonym for either ; whereas gesi^ is by no means
singular as a word for comes. On the contrary, the group
^ ' The origin of the distinction it is in vain to search after ; the
difference of the Eorl and the Ceorl is a primary fact from which we
start ; it is as old as the earliest notices of Teutonic institutions ; and
the only attempt at its explanation is to be found in an ingenious
mythical story in a Northern Saga.' Freeman, N. C, i. 88. The
story referred to is the Rlgsm^l, for which see Vigfusson and Powell,
Corpus Poeticum Boreale, vol. i. p. 234 ff. It should be observed that
* eorl ' here is not a title of nobility, but the common designation of an
upper class, a superior order in free society ; this word does not appear
in England as a title until the eleventh century, and then it is an
adaptation of the Scandinavian ' Jarl.' Still more important is it to
keep the Saxon comes distinct from the Comes of the Normans, which
still stands for the Latin equivalent of the titular ' Earl.' The so-called
* Asser ' has this Comes ; and it is ominous.
e
Ixvi INTRODUCTION
of words importing companion is so numerous as to ob-
scure the fact that amidst such a vocabulary of comrade-
ship there was one word and one only which represented
comes in the Tacitean sense, and in the sense which
interests the constitutional historian. It was Alfred's
employment of the word to translate the titular comes
of Beda that led Kemble to the discovery which he has
embodied in the above dictum.
The most ordinary word for companion is gefera,
from fara7i to go. Etymologically, this is the most
exact representative of comes. It is obliquely repre-
sented in the German Gefahrte. In 42I we have the
signature of a ' cinges gefera.'
In the poetic literature we have gestealla, one who
shares the same place {steal) ; eaxl gestealla, companion
at a prince's shoulder ; fyrd gestealla, marching comrade ;
hand gestealla, close companion ; lind gestealla, shield-
fellow ; will gestealla, Q^o^en Q0Tc\Y2i^e.
A rarer poetic word is gesella, dweller in the same
hall {sal) ; whence hand gesella in the Beowulf. Current
as an ordinary word in German Geselle.
An uncommon word is ge)70fta, of obscure etymology,
which is glossed colihertus, contubernalis, cliens.
A word of great importance is geneat, which is
extinct in modem English, but lives in Dutch gen 00 1-
schap, and German Genosse companion, Genos-
senschaft society. It is connected with neotan enjoy,
and it rests upon the idea of fellowship in domestic
accommodations, especially the common fire and the
common board. The phrases are beod gen:^at table-
companion, eald GENiifeAT old comradc, heokd gen^iat
hearth-fellow ; the first and third in Beowulf, the other
in Maldon.
II Ixvii
But of all this set of words the one which has had
the longest and most prominent career is geri^fa, still
extant in English reeve^ and the second part of sheriff
sciE GEREFA, a word which Giimm's derivation [Rechts-
alterthumer, 753) based upon the shelter of a common
roof and rafter. If phonetic laws exclude this etymo-
logy, the derivation from an adj. EOF excellent, seems
contrary to analogy ^. In the Parker Glossary (8th cen-
tury) occurs the entry ' Proceres^ geroefan^.' It seems
to be generally agreed that any connection of this word
with the Prankish graj^hio and the German title of
nobility Graf must be abandoned, and that these words
are to be traced back to the Greek ypdcf)€Lv write^.
We come now to the term which alone is capable of
ranking with eorl and ceorl, namely gesid. In Moeso-
Gothic it appears as gasintha, from sinthan to travel ;
— the n, which in our word is merged, retains its place
in the modem German Gesinde and its diminutive
Ge sin del. The present signification of these words in
current German takes a humble range, but this is
perhaps due to degeneracy, as the figure which the
word makes in the Lombard laws implies a certain
dignity, not unHke that of the English gesid*.
^ Kemble himself, who is the author of this derivation, did not like
the adjective for a source, and therefore he feigned a substantive rdf
clamor. Saxons, ii. 154. His two arguments against Grimm's deriva-
tion seem to me unsatisfactory, both of them.
^ At an early date this word became so official that we seldom find
it in its first sense of companion. It is, however, sometimes inter-
mixed and confused with gefera in the MSS., and in particular may
be mentioned the Law of Ine, 63, where his gebefan is in the Latin
version rendered socios suos.
^ Weigand, v. Graf; Skeat, v. Meeve.
* In a Table of Wergilds : — ' Gasindius maximus .ccc. solidi. Ga-
sindius minimus .cc. solidi.' See Robertson, Scotland's Early Kings,
ii. 2 78..
e %
Ixviii INTRODUCTION
In Middle High German the Gesinde is a military
companion or man-at-arms, and this is apparently the
sense which the word had commonly borne at the de-
parture of the Saxons from their mother country. It
was natural that this word should rise in value and get
intensified through the organisation and struggle of the
invasion, where I apprehend the general term for the
well-born officers was gesid. Of all the titles of com-
panionship hitherto enumerated none but gesid seems
to have been capable of the most familiar and affec-
tionate epithet — 'swaese gesi'Sas,' as it is in Beowulf.
But what particularly justifies the aphorism of Kemble,
is the fact that this term actually supplanted the term
EORL as a designation of the noble in contradistinction
to the commoner. I do not know that a clear instance
of EORL in this original sense can be found after the
Laws of Aethelberht, though there are many passages
where it might seem so to the unwary reader.
In the early laws, the GEsi'S appears as the local police
officer. In the Laws of Ine (before a. d. 694) it is assumed
and implied that there is in every township a gesi'S.
This is a universal institution ; the local administration
of public order rests everywhere upon the gesi"Sas.
One of the most important functions that devolved
upon the gesiS was the outlook against banished men,
a duty which implied the cognizance of strangers in
general. The harbouring of such outlaws was called
flyme7ia fyrmd^ and this is a crime of which we learn
the importance by the numerous and emphatic repetition
of the sanctions. The penalties were at first ruinous,
but they appear to have grown more lenient with the
progress of society and the growth of security. What
demands our attention at this point is the remarkable
II Ixix
fact that the penalty fell not only upon the actual
offender, but likewise, and with equal weight too, upon
the gesidman. Thus it is laid down Ine 30 : ' If a man
of ceorl's degree be charged with harbouring a fugitive,
let him clear himself on penalty of his wergild. If he
cannot clear himself, let him redeem himself with his
own wergild, and the gesi'Sman do likewise with his
wergild.' The meaning of this is plain. The gesi^
ought to be so vigilant as to know what is going on ;
and if the law is infringed without his knowledge, such
ignorance in a chief official makes him partner in the
guilt.
N(5r is this the only text which evidences the strin-
gency of the gesi^man's obligations as a guardian of the
public peace. In Ine 50 we read : ' If a gesi'Scund man
makes peace with the king or the king's alderman for
members of his community, or if it be with his lord that
he makes peace for unfree or free, he, the gesi-S, takes
no share of the fine in such a case, because he did not
choose to keep people out of mischief at home,' Here
we see that the gesi'S had ordinarily his share of fines
arising from the administration of justice in his district,
and this is in itself a magisterial privilege. We learn
moreover from Ine 2^, that the gesi^ shared escheats
with the king himself. ' If a foreigner is slain, the king
has two-thirds of his wergild ; the other third goes to
his son or relations. If he has no relations, the king
has half, and the gesi^ half.'
Who then were these gesidas who constituted an
order of such national importance, whose ranks supplied
the entire staff of the primary local magistracy; and
how came this title to import so much more in English
than in any cognate dialect? My surmise (already
Ixx INTEODUCTION
implied) is, that they are the original captains and
officers of the Conquest of Wessex, men of eorlisc birth,
the co-adventurers who organised and led the invasion,
and who obtained a share of the conquered soil duly
proportionate to their services or contributions to the
successful venture ^.
All we know of the gesi^ is in perfect keeping with
the character of a military officer, who had naturally
developed into a local prefect of police. But while the
ordinary duties of the gesi'S in time of peace were of
a police nature, this does not alter the fact that his
function is primarily and essentially military. He is a
military officer to whom in the relaxation or rather
intermission of military duties a district of police ad-
ministration has been assigned. I say intermission,
because I imagine that garrisons were still kept up in
every Hundred or small group of Hundreds, and that
every village was required to march out its contingent
when the season of the year came round. On such
occasions of muster the same band of men would
supply the garrison as soldiers (fierd), and work at
repairs of forts and bridges in the district around, and
thus the obligations of their tenure as described in the
trinoda necessitas would be discharged^.
We saw above that Kemble had joined the term GEsi'S
^ It is not without force as a parallel, that the warrior kings of
Macedonia conferred upon their choice and favourite troops, the heavy
cavalry, composed wholly or chiefly of native Macedonians, the hono-
rary designation of The Companions. Grote, History of Greece,
c. 92.
^ We catch a glimpse of the local military administration in Sax.
Chr. 894 (p. 92m of my ed.) where the king's thanes are seen ' at
home/ that is to say, posted in their several garrisons (set ham set ])aem
geweorcum). Compare also * of ))am niehstum burgum.' Chr. 921
(p. 1 06b). These 'works' and 'burghs' I apprehend to be no other
than the green earthworks so familiar to our eye all over the country.
II Ixxi
comes^ on to the two terms eorl and ceorl, whicli ex-
pressed tlie first simple di^dsion of free society. It has a
vital relation to those terms. For the gesidas were an
order of men who sprang out of the eorlisc ranks but
gained a new distinction by special service. Presently
we see the term eorl drops out of use, and remains
only as a word in Epic poetry^. Widely different the
fortunes of these two cardinal terms eorl and ceorl, for
while the latter kept its place all through, the former
was supplanted in life by a series of substitutes. Already
in Wihtraed 5, we see the gesidcund man and the ciorlisc
divide society: the same in Ine 51, 54. From the time of
Ine the gesi^ disappears from our laws, and after lingering
a moment in the Alfredian literature is lost altogether ^.
The term which steps into its place is ]?egen, and in
229 h we may see all free society comprised in J;egenas
and ceorlas. After the Saxon period we see another
term figuring as the antithesis of ceorl, namely knight ;
in the thirteenth century everybody was either of
knightly or of churlish blood. This term had its growth
and character impressed on it in the Saxon period,
though it does not yet make a prominent figure. See
Glossarial Index, v. Cniht. In the thousand years from
the fifth to the fifteenth century we see a train of words
succeeding one another in the same oflice, and if they
fail to be absolute equivalents, it is because of changes
in the times, and not in the relative social incidence
of the terms. These words are, eorl, gesith, thane,
knight, squire, gentleman. The last two run abreast.
^ It should be noticed that with Cnut came in a secondary use of
EORL, its titular use, which though written in Saxon form is really the
Scandinavian ' JarL' See 229 1.
^ With one remarkable exception, to be noticed below. See p. Ixxvii.
Ixxii INTKODUCTION
The functions of this order of men were rather in-
definite, and upon this quality their peculiar usefulness
hinged. The gesi'S had not much, if any, routine ad-
ministration, hut a general responsibility that things
should go right. Others called out the Fierd, others
witnessed bargains or fined trespassers, others parcelled
out the fencing or gave the ploughs their daily task ; —
but the Gesi^ meanwhile took account of the military
duty and of the administration of the law, and of the fair
conduct of the co-tillage. If any dispute arose, he was
looked to as the arbiter ; if a question of law, he was the
interpreter. While minor officials administered the rigid
letter of the law, he was there to supply the element of
elasticity when occasion arose. In later days when
the manorial courts were presided over by the steward,
the lord still retained the prerogative of equity ; he was
chancellor in his dominion ^.
The bearings and influence of such an order extended
upwards and downwards. To them the people looked
up as to their natural leaders, through them opened the
vista from the plough to the throne, and the sense of
national unity was cultivated or sustained. Much of
the spirit of this office has in later centuries passed into
the ranks of the parochial clergy, who in some sense
were instituted by, and who for some purposes now are
the genuine representatives of, the early gesi'Sas. For
it is to such an instrumentality that we must trace
the hitherto imperfectly explained establishment of our
parishes. The parish priest was at first a priest engaged
by the gesi'S and his people for the regular administration
among them of the word and sacraments. In this, which
' Scriven, On Copyholds, p. 339 ; and Index v. Court Baron.
II Ixxiii
seems to me the only possible explanation, lies also the
histoiy and the reason of lay patronage ^.
An expressive memorial of this relation is often seen
in the contiguity of the manor house to the church. In
^ A signal light upon this early relation between squire and parson
is afforded by the Donation of ^thelwulf. Kemble is altogether in
confusion about the meaning of that act ; though in sweeping away the
notion, prevalent since Selden, that it was somehow the establishment
of tithes, he did good service. Moreover, we thankfully acknowledge
his excellent catalogue of the materials, Saxons ii. 480 flf. Besides
the notices in historians, he refers to eleven documents in Cod. Dipl.,
viz. 270, 271, 275, 276, 1048, 1050, 1051, 1052, 1053, 1054, 1057.
To these eleven we may now add four more from Mr. Birch's Car-
tularium Saavmcum, namely, Numbers 471,474, 483, 485 ; so that we
have fifteen diplomatic writings touching the Donation of ^thelwulf.
A comparative study divides these into three classes, viz. (i) K 270,
271, 1050, 1054, and BC 471, 474; (2) K 275, 1048, and BC 483,485 ;
(3) K 276 (p. 336), 1051, 1052, 1053, 1057 (P- 349)- (Only two of
these are among the texts printed in this book ; in fact, I did not
know what to make of them, and the light I now have has come to
me in the course of the work.) The third class consists of late fabri-
cations, which just avail themselves of the Donation of vEthelwulf for
colour's sake. In these we may catch a phrase or two that reflect
a genuine source, like pro decimatione agrorum quam cceteris ministris
meis facere decreri, 336 1. The second class is united in itself and
distinguished from the rest, by the rare word witerceden in the clause
of exemption from services ; as also by a Preamble of more than com-
mon reality, which may indeed have stood at the opening of the original
Donation ; and further, they agree in a general characterisation of the
act, consilium salubre ac remedium uniforme affirmavi. Of the first
class it will be enough to say that they all contain the following lines
with almost exact agreement: — consilium salubre cum episcopis comi-
tihus et cunctis optimatihus meis perfeci, ut decimam partem terrarum
per regnum nostrum non solum Sanctis ecclesiis darem verum etiam et
ministris nostris in eodem [v.l. eisdem'] conMtutis. These, combined
with other scattered indications, all in Kemble as above referred to,
point to the following conclusion. The king granted to each local
and residentiary squire a tenth part of the spare and available lands
in his district, part for himself and part for religious purposes, namely,
the maintenance of the clergy, the sustentation of the fabric, and the
relief of the poor ; and if there be any parishes which possess lands
traditionally devoted to any of these purposes, their history being un-
known, it is possible they may date from vEthelwulf's Donation. (PS. A
Ixxiv INTRODUCTION
recently formed parishes the parsonage is, if possible,
placed next the church ; but in those ancient parishes
which grew by nature and without design, the grouping
of the church with the manor house is the typical
arrangement. This manor house may be taken in bulk
to represent the seat of the gesith or thane ; and there
are places where, the manor house having changed site,
the earthworks of the Saxon mansion are still extant.
Local archaeologists will do well to form a habit of
looking over the church-yard wall. The most remark-
able instance known to me is that of Laughton in the
West Riding. Earls Barton in Northamptonshire, the
place with the remarkable Saxon tower, has a mound
and ditch which tell the same story. Such a Saxon
mansion was often the successor of a Roman villa. In
Mr. Seebohm's map of Wymondley, in Hertfordshire, we
see, as it seems to me, the banks of a Saxon fortified house
outside the church-yard wall, on a site richly stored with
Roman remains.
The admirable cementing of society which was thus
achieved was probably due to no one man's policy, but
to the half-conscious wisdom of national instinct. Per-
haps it may have been partly a continuation, partly an
improvement upon a like distribution of eorl and ceorl
in the old country. It is dangerous for the state when
two widely differing conditions of men live side by side
without constitutional provision for their sound mutual
relations and their healthy influence upon one another :
gixteenth instance of ^thelwulfs Donation is preserved in the Register
of Sherborne Abbey, now in the Phillips Library at Cheltenham. It
is neither in Kemble nor Birch ; but it is (minus the preamble) in
Hearne's Collections, now being edited by Mr. Doble for the Oxford
Historical Society; vol. iii. p. 450; with a sight of which I have been
kindly favoured.)
II Ixxv
— as in the France of last century and the Ireland of
this.
It may surprise the reader to learn, that the gesi^
whose traces have been so carefully followed, does not
appear by that name so much as once in all our land-
charters. This, however, is only because the grants are
expressed in Latin, for the grantee is sometimes styled
comes, which is the equivalent of gesiS, and sometimes
he is styled minister, i. e. J^egen, a title which, as we saw,
succeeded to gesi'S. For all purposes of constitutional
argument the comes and the minister are identical.
Whether under the one or the other title, these grants
are directed towards the endowment of a local squire-
archy, as a guarantee of legality and order, and as a
means of embracing in a body politic all the parts of a
scattered population. If we have in our hands fewer
grants made to comes or minister than of those which
were made in favour of religious houses, this is not
because the latter were historically the more numerous,
but because they have had better chances of preserva-
tion. The monastic grants are not the types, but they
are rather to be considered as an imitation and a variety
of those which were made to lay hands. The whole
must be looked upon as a general movement and as the
expression of a policy for which a demand was felt, and
perhaps a demand that was always still in advance and
never quite overtaken by the progress of endowments ^.
In the generations next after the first Conquest, the
primary settlements sent off* new swarms. It is in
^ In confirmation of the general view here taken of the order of
society, I may point to a remarkable passage in 37 b, 40 h, where
comes, presbyter, diaconus, clericus, monachus, stand in that order, as
a list of persons removable from office.
Ixxvi INTKODUCTION
these, planted without circumstance of war, that we
must look for the reproduction of the simple Mark, the
lordless village Community. That there were townships
in the country without squires we can see by Domesday,
where we read from time to time of an estate held as a
Manor by two, or five, or nine freemen ^ ! When we
come upon such a case we seem to see a settlement upon
the simplest plan, without a gesiS, as in Kemble's Mark.
But the recognized policy was, to follow the type which
war had initiated, and to plant a royally commissioned
officer by the side of each rural community.
The real difficulty of our problem is to reconcile this
manorial jurisdiction with the functions of the Hundred.
The gesi'S was plainly subordinated to the Hundredes
ealdor, and that functionary was his immediate ealdor-
man. But the incidence of subordination is obscure, and
especially the relation of the Manor to the Hynden or
original Tithing.
The area of the Hundred framed witbin itself a
complete system of magistracy and local authority both
military and civil. With no clerks, no writers to speak
of, all transactions were in community. Not a head of
cattle could change hands, but the tithing-man and wit-
nesses must take account of it. The business of one was
the business of all. All life was communal, and the
ranks were interwoven. With the king's representative
always in view, and yet the daily administration of so
popular a kind that it was shared in turn by all ' true '
men, there grew up that full and neighbourly under-
standing which constitutes mutual confidence and makes
a nation compact.
It is to this consolidating internal policy that I would
^ Only here again, have we caught the true sense of * liberi homines ''?
II Ixxvii
attribute the ultimate supremacy of Wessex. When
everything else was dissolved, Wessex alone proved
equal to check the Danes in the maturing stages of a
victorious career. The subsequent union of the country
made the system of Wessex the system of the whole :
and this has been the making of England, and the basis
of national sturdiness.
And as strength lay in the native policy of combina-
tion, so Cnut's subdivision into provinces proved when
his strong hand was withdrawn to be a mere disruption
which gave the next invader an easy victory.
Our national solidity was however to prove its mettle
in the ordeal of the Norman Conquest and its sequel.
In the Saxon period the nation had made that healthy
and robust growth which enabled it, when apparently
overwhelmed by the invader, to assimilate what it liked
of the foreign element, and not to be assimilated by it.
The provision made for the gesith forwards us another
step in the history of the land-settlement. So far as
the Ethel and the Hide, there is no appearance of the
instrumentality of written records. All facts affecting
property were so patent, the habits of life were so inter-
dependent among the members of the community that
the common memory was a sufficient archive. Our people
in the old country had used no writings for the transac-
tion of business, whether conveyancing, testamentary, or
otherwise. But, now, having become masters of this
island, they had come within the pale of Roman civiliza-
tion, and here it becomes a question of great curiosity
and interest whether we should say that they gradually
adopted the legal usages which they found esta-
blished in their new country, or whether we should
rather say that the usage of the Roman world was
Ixxviii INTRODUCTION
first brought home to them along with other Roman
influences at the Conversion. In either case we here
encounter a new institution, and one of which it is
hardly possible to exaggerate the importance. Here-
ditary estates, having all the desirable attributes of
Ethelland, were created by government charter.
When the king and his witan made such a grant
from the folkland, the concession was written on a
sheet of parchment, and that sheet, in Latin pagina,
lihellus, scriptura, documentum, cartida^ was in the ver-
nacular called Boc a book ; and the nature of the tenure
so created is expressed by the name of boc land. These
grants carry with them the general purport of being
made in consideration of services of a superior kind, and
they are given with seigneurial rights (liberaliter), and
with exemption from a variety of services which we
shall have to consider presently. These land-grants
are something more than conveyances, they are the
creation of a parliamentary title, and the approved
parallel is a private Act of Parliament^.
There is one attribute which we must particularly
notice as an eminent distinction of bookland, namely
this, that it carried with it the power of testamentary
disposition which Ethelland did not. Every land-book
has a clause of this type — ita ut cuicumque voluerit post se
heredi derelinquat — ^o that he may leave it to what heir
he will after his day. Examples I24h, 133 m, 140 h,
142 1, I ']2, !• This attribute differentiates bookland from
the conditions of feudal tenancy. In both cases the
owner is an oflBcer settled on land, and the circumstances
have enough in common to account for the difficulty
which some writers have experienced in discriminating
^ Kemble, Saxong, i. 305. Pollock, Land Laws (ed. i), p. 191.
IT Ixxix
them. But this testamentary freedom of bookland,
which implies a power of alienation, is an incident of
fall ownership which was denied to the feudal tenant.
Besides its direct information, the clause just quoted
has also an indirect and collateral value ; it not only
tells us of the rights of bookland, but it implies (by
the fact of its careful insertion) that there were tenures
with different conditions. And this difference is further
emphasized by the word immunis which enters into this
clause in the course of the tenth century : — et post se
cuicumque sibi placuerit heredi immunem derelinqnat, and
after his time he may leave it to what heir he will
un-subject to payment, 209 1, 293 h. Here we perceive
that there were lands which if devised by testament were
subject to a payment. These were the loan-lands, and
this payment is seen in the Wills, and it is that which
became the Relevium.
This grant of full ownership is followed by a sepa-
rate clause (sometimes distinguished by a Cross of its
own, e.g. 133 1) of exemption from all services ex-
cept the inevitable and universal three. Examples 173 1,
181 h, 194 m, 209 1. This clause again conveys to us
not only direct, but also indirect information. It not
only describes a privilege of bookland, but it also re-
flects a side-light upon the tenure of those who had
laens on the folkland, a tenure which is here the tacit
object of comparison.
The general aim was to establish the nation accord-
ing to its immemorial traditions in the two classes of
eorl and ceorl, gentle and simple, that the whole popu-
lation might be always in presence of a superior, that a
gradation of ranks might be provided, as a guarantee
of legality and social order. The inherited distinction
IXXX INTRODUCTION
between noble and freeman was not only perpetuated,
but was probably systematized as it never had been
before, and this as an immediate consequence of the
logic of events. To convert an army into a civil society
is an undertaking" that calls for the maintenance of
discipline, and this discipline was carried out by the
gesi-Sas. In the Laws of Ine, § 51, we see two classes
of these officers, one landowning (landagende) and the
other not landowners (unlandagende). I understand by
the latter such gesi'Sas as had no family estate, whether
ethel or bookland ; but were provided for in the common
field. I conjecture that such a gesi'S w^ould have a
double portion, namely two Hides.
The gesi^as were at first only so many military and
police officers stationed at the villages over the land ;
and some, perhaps the bulk of them, remained to the
end of the period, with little change in their condition.
Even these however acquired the prevalent title of
Thanes (J^egenas), and gained some degree of political
ascendency over the ceorlas beyond what was native to
the original constitution. The advance which was gained
by this more stationary section of the gesi^as was so
much taken away from the powers of the original
Hynden or Tithing, a sub-division which was the first
to fall into desuetude. But the more favoured section
of the gesi'Sas acquired a jurisdiction which supplanted
the original functions of the Hundred itself ; and these
may perhaps represent the estates which in modern
times have been called Honours, by a translation of the
Saxon term ar or land ab. And in this connection we
find the term gesi'S not quite extinct in the twelfth
century, for it crops up in the so-called Laws of Henry I
(vi, i) in the compound siffes-socn (as if gesi^es somi).
It Ixxxi
There we read : — Ipsi vero comitatus in centurias et sij7es-
socna distinguuntur ; centurice vel hunclreta in decanias vel
decimas et in dominorum plegios. i.e. The shii*es are divided
into Hundreds and Sith-Sokens ; the Hundreds into
Tithings and dominical wards ^. And this may account for
the fact that there were seven Hundreds in Worcester-
shire, which the king's sheriff had nothing to do with^.
It was a view of policy to endow the eorlas as an
upper class of locally resident gentry, not suddenly by
one enactment, but progressively as townships grew in
importance, and as public servants gave proof of ability
or merit. Of the way in which the folc land — which
did not become bog laxd, but remained folc land —
was dealt with, our texts give us no direct information.
These transactions were not written, and our knowledge
is to be gathered from incidental notices ^. Our chief
^ I might claim that this compound sipes socna, in this context,
imports the whole doctrine of the identity of the Manor with the
Soken of the Gesith. But the text lies under some disadvantages of
transmission, which may for a time retard its complete recognition.
In the first place the Code in which it occurs is not authoritative,
nor is it contemporary with Henry I, but it is a later and a private
compilation, the credit of which must depend upon the criticism of its
contents. Next, the writing of the MS. is sipessocna, from which
si/>es socna is an emendation. But these objections are met by observ-
ing, First, that the Leges Henrici I are judged to be no later than the
middle of the 1 2th century, and that the paragraph in question bears
every mark of validity ; Secondly, that the confusion between/ and p
is so usual as to count for little or nothing ; and Thirdly, that the har-
mony of the passage with our best evidences, and the flood of light
which it lets in upon our local institutions, are such as to dissipate any
remainder of uncertainty.
^ Stubbs, C. H., § 47 ; quoting Domesday, i. 172,
' There is no extant deed which deals with, folc land as such ; it is
only mentioned incidentally in deeds of bdc land. A chief text is that
of A.D. 858 where the king exchanges land with a thane ; the land he
gives is to be discharged 'ab omni servitute regali operis,' as had already
happened to the land he receives. Both estates were manifestly taken
from folc land, one at the actual date, the other previously.
f
Ixxxii INTRODUCTION
text is printed below (pp. 1 49-1 51, and note), and we
gather from it that it could not be held by a woman,
and was not hereditary, and could not be testamentarily
devised, but that the continuation of it in the family
depended on the will of the king. Such a tenure
was called a u^ i. e. loan, and the word was used in
the same sense in German Lehen, which has not become
obsolete, but still survives both in the simple form and
in a multitude of compounds redolent of old feudal
relations.
The leading characteristic of Igen land was this, that
the lender never finally divested himself of his original
right, and the land was always liable in certain con-
tingencies to revert to the original owner or his repre-
sentative. In the bulk of instances the owner was the
State, and we see it reverting to the State in p. 149,
where it seems to be in the power of the king (naturally
in gemot) to decree its continuance in the family.
There is no reason to think that the succession was
ordinarily disturbed ; but the holder of loan-land had
not a legal right of testamentary bequest.
When folc land became ISn land it seems to have
remained liable to certain burdens peculiar to itself, and
which are in keeping with its nature ^. Being essen-
tially national property it might be used when required
by the king and his chief officers ; it was bound to help
when a house had to be built for the king's service ;
and we see special remission of such obligations e. g.
p. 100 1, II 2 m, 140 h, 397 1. It is a like class of burdens
from which the land is exempted that -^thelwulf got
* The affinity between the liabilities and the nature of the property
seems to have suggested the expression in K 118, 'tributum publica-
lium rerum.'
I
II Ixxxiii
booked to himself (p. 1 20 m) ; but here we gather that
one of the burdens incident to such land was to aid in
the execution of justice, as in the pursuit and capture of
a thief. To be exempted from such liabilities Eadulf,
bishop of Crediton, gave to Athelstan in the year 933
sixty pounds of silver (p. 1 70 h).
Our evidences justify us in saying that it was a re-
cognised principle that this land, being public, must be
employed in the public behoof, whether as reward of
public services done in the past, or as a retainer and
guarantee for the future discharge of such services.
That such a principle was acted upon can be sufficiently
demonstrated. The largest recorded grant of folkland
is found in the Chronicle under a.d. 648, where we read
that Cenwalh gave to his relative Cuthred ' iij ]?usendo
londes be ^sces dune.' The name of Ashdown still
survives on the Berkshire hills to the south of Didcot,
and the grant probably represents a large part of that
county. It seems clear that there was a military obli-
gation attached to the grant ; that this territory was
the bastion of Wessex against the dreaded power of
Mercia, and that the corollary of Cuthred's possession
was the defence of that border, and a constant posture of
vigilance against invasion. Presently, in 661, Wulfhere,
the king of Mercia, did invade the territory and harried
it, but got no further than Ashdown. Again, in 871,
we find the Danes arrested in their westward course at
Ashdown, and they have to fight a great battle there.
A less conspicuous instance of the same principle is
that where, in a. d. 997, a grant of bookland in Corn-
wall is made subject to coast-guard duties, which
obligation is incorporated in the trinoda necessitas
clause, 295 1. These are extraordinary cases, but they
f 2
Ixxxiv INTRODUCTION
seem to furnish evidence of the principle which was
understood to rule all dealing's with the public land.
Our chief source of information as to the kind of
duties which were ordinarily and normally attached to the
enjoyment of a Isen on the folkland is found in the
clauses of exemption for those privileged beneficiaries
who received their lands subject to duties of a higher
order. The ordinary beneficiary was liable to be called
upon to entertain the king and those in authority under
him, and to furnish such persons with a house of call
when they were upon their journeys in the public
service. Inter alia, they had to provide for the ' fsesting
men,' perhaps the relays of men who garrisoned the
forts and acted as a rural police; then they owed
to their chief patron the king some gratifications as if
he were their private landlord, such as the fostering of
dogs and falcons ; and generally they would seem to
have been at his service in all that concerned the
appliances of sport. So even to our own day has it
been no uncommon thing for a tenant-farmer to have
about him a couple or so of young foxhounds which he
keeps and rears for his landlord's use. In those days
the sitter on a Isen not only kept the dogs but the dog-
keepers too. A more important and onerous duty was
laid on the holders of these lands. They were bound to
aid the executive in the prosecution of justice against
criminals, even if we may not almost say that they
largely constituted the executive of the criminal law.
This part of their duty was called wite e^den, in Latin
res penales criminal concerns. It seems they had to
pursue and capture a malefactor and presumably to
undertake his custody until he could be brought to
justice.
II Ixxxv
A good illustration of these liabilities may be seen
(tooI) where the king says : — ' Moreover I will free the
aforesaid land from all subjection in worldly matters,
from entertaining the king, bishops, lords, aldormen,
bailiffs, keepers of hounds, horses, hawks ; from board-
ing and lodging all those who are called "fsesting men,"
from all services works burdens or inconveniences — what
more or less shall I enumerate or say? — from all lia-
bilities greater and less, known and unknown, let the
land remain in all respects free for evermore, excepting
these four things which now I will name : expedition
against pagan enemies, bridge-building, fort-making
or removing.'
Again, 1 26 1, the king grants exemption in the following
terms : ' in such a manner that from all over-lordship of
royal tributes and compulsory works and criminal con-
cerns and thief-capturing and every worldly burden,
saving alone fyrd and bridge-building and burg-making,
it is to remain secure and exempt, &c.'
In K1063 the exemption is thus worded: — 'liberam
ab omnibus terrenis difficultatibus omnium gravitudinum,
sive a pastu regis, principis, exactoris, et ab omni aedi-
ficiorum opere, tributo, a parvaredis, a taxationibus
quod dicimus witeredenne, omnium rerum secularium
perpetualiter libera sit, excepta expeditione et pontis
aedificatione,' etc. That is: the land to be free from
every burden in the nature of a land-tax, from enter-
taining king, prince, reeve, and from all building work,
tribute, post-horses, from the liabilities called wite r^den,
etc. The obligation to pay ' gafol ' in kind for the pro-
visioning of the king's villas is sometimes given in
detail, e.g. 311 b^.
^ What relation this has (if any) with the tenure now known as
Ixxxvi INTRODUCTION
The tenant of such a Isen on the folkland, if his farm
was near the chief routes, must have had to keep open
house perpetually, and this was probably one of the
means of forming our good old-fashioned country inns
which of late years have become so rare. In K 261 we
see the English word for this indefinite obligation,
namely cumfeoem, which in K ^^58 is thus expressed in
Latin, ' ab hospitorum [i. e. hospitum] refectione,' from
providing refreshment for callers, presumably only
callers who are on the road in the public service ^.
It resulted from this state of things that fiscal diffi-
culties were unknown ; there was no annual revenue to
be raised. All things were consumed where they arose ;
there was no system of collecting provision to a centre,
or of dispensing it from a centre. The king and his
court made their stated progresses from one royal vill to
another, and enjoyed the fruits of the earth where they
had grown. All expenses of government and adminis-
tration were met by the proceeds of land on the ground
where they were incui-red, first of all by the system of
the trinoda necessitas, and next by the obligations of the
sitters on the Isen lands. As all holders of land were
bound to a yearly term of military service, and as they
actually did serve even in peace, there was always a
ready means of bringing an army into the field. Even
the navy was supplied by local means. Every county
had to produce its contingent of ships according to its
hidage, and the minor details of arming and outfitting
were conducted on the same footing. We find no in-
stance of general taxation eai'lier than a.d. 991, when
Gavelkind, J will not here enquire ; — I will only point to an uncommon
passage in 334 b, which may possibly have some bearing upon it.
^ For more examples 133 b, 140 h.
II Ixxxvii
ten thousand pounds were collected to buy off the Danes ;
this happened during the reign of ^Ethelred five times
altogether, and these are the only instances of public
imposts in money which we meet with in the Anglo-
Saxon period. So completely did the land-system pro-
vide for all the branches of public expenditure ^,
Such was the general plan of the distribution of the
land in the Saxon period. So far as I can judge, it was
politic and economical ; — calculated to favour industry
and good neighbourhood, and likewise to promote the
moral and religious improvement of the people. That
it was well adapted to educate a nation politically, and
that it did so educate them, needs hardly be said. The
History of England is the sufficient vindication of the
wisdom of our early institutions.
I do not forget that there were abuses, and that the
abuses had serious consequences. We know that in course
of time some families possessed an altogether dispropor-
tionate share of land (22:jh), and it is not difficult to
imagine the sort of arts by which influential men might
accumulate grants of bookland or laenland. It was in-
deed this, joined to the excessive development of private
jurisdictions, which made the richer nobles too powerful,
and reduced the king to isolation and impotence. It
was this that caused the wretchedness of the later reigns,
this that gave William his opportunity, and it was just
this that his policy rectified, by reinstating the king in
a position from which he might not only reign but also
govern.
^ On this subject, how much was done without the medium of
money, see Freeman, N. C, i. 369, on the assessment for raising a fleet
in 1008. If the method was clumsier, the risk of malversation was
less. A useful outline of the heads of public expenditure in the
fifteenth century may be read in Sir John Fortescue's fifteenth century
English in his Governance of England, c. 6 ; ed. Plummet (1885), p. 1 20.
Ixxxviii INTKODUOTION
But now to bring the whole argument to a point at
its bearing upon our land-charters. Diverse as are the
aspects which the tenures assumed, there is a uniformity
of principle underlying all the varieties which restores
simplicity. The land was assigned for public services.
This is repeatedly declared in the grants, especially
those which are made to a gesi'S or a thane, comiti or
ministro meo^ and these are grants of lordship, i. e. of
manors. These were not merely social positions, but
were offices of trust and jurisdiction, and upon them
reposed the good order of the country generally. The
lords of the manor presided over the administration of
justice, the military organization including the roads
and bridges as well as the forts, and also over the
agricultural economy. They were not the agents of
daily administration, but they were general surveyors.
The lands booked to them for these services are the
same as our manors, and the principle on which they
were booked is the same principle as that on which
Icens were granted though the terms are very different.
The real state of the case is obscured by the fact that
so large a proportion of our land-charters are in favour
of monastic institutions. This is supposed to be some-
thing different in principle from the grants to gesi^ or
thane ; but it is not so. In both cases alike, the broad
and general principle of the concession was public
utility ; the best means for ensuring legality and public
security and good neighbourhood, and the general wel-
fare moral and religious. Here it is that the leases of
the bishop of Worcester, already noticed in the previous
Section ^, afford a most acceptable light. These are the
instruments by which the house gave to the estate a
^ See p. XV f .
n Ixxxii
layman for a lord, and it is among these lessees that
we must recognize the character of the 'biscopes )7egn'
[Sax. Chron. A looi).
In monastic or ecclesiastical grants the terms are the
same as in lay grants, the grantees have no exemptions
from the burdens commonly incident to the possession
of bookland. They have to fulfil their share of military
service, and of public works on fortresses and bridges.
The motives which led kings to make these liberal
grants to the monks were not exclusively religious,
or as some historians call it superstitious ; they were
chiefly influenced by considerations of social and political
utility. The monks were for many centuries the best
landlords; they took a more personal interest in the
welfare of their tenants than did the average lay pro-
prietor ; they had more cultivated minds, more know-
ledge of agriculture and every branch of good husbandry,
and they kept up a correspondence with the most civilised
countries. "VVe may be quite sure that life upon a
monastic estate was more quiet and more orderly, and
that the monastic tenantry presented to the observer a
manifest superiority in manners and in comfort. Their
military duties they discharged by forming a corps of
military men, who were supported by pro rata con-
tributions from all the tenants on the estate ; thus
making the military art a separate profession, and
securing for the bulk of their population more leisure
for the arts of peace ^.
* In ttis connection the first chapter of Sir W. Scott's Monastery
will be found very good reading. The great romancer was endowed
with a rare historic sense. — In Waverley, the Clan of Fergus Mac Ivor
is the best description anywhere to be found of a comitatus in its
rudimentary and less disciplined form, somewhat perhaps as it worked
in Germany in the time of Tacitus. This remark was, I believe, first
made by Sir H. Maine.
XC INTKODUCTION
There had been a time in the beginnings of our
Christianity when lands granted to religious houses
were absolutely exempt from public burdens, and we
see this roundly expressed as a fundamental principle in
the first captel of the laws of Wihtred, a. d. 699. But
we know that this worked badly and led to dangerous
abuses, of which Bede complained in his epistle to
Archbishop Ecgberht ; and although the peculiar mode
of tenure called Jus ecclesiasticum does not appear to
have been quite discontinued, yet the general rule in
charters granted to religious houses in and after the
eighth century was to subject them to the same burdens
with laymen ^.
The time indeed came round again when all tenures
underwent a new change, and then the original im-
munity was restored to the lands of the Church, which
were held subject only to divine service, exactly as in
the old law of Wihtred. This was the change which
followed the Norman Conquest, when ecclesiastical lands
were again held free of military service m frank almoigne
as it was called, that is to say, in free alms ^.
After the Norman Conquest all the varieties of tenure
were assimilated to laen-land. Every other kind of tenure
was obliterated, and all the land of the country was
made to assume the character of Loanland, whereof the
king was held to represent the original owner ^. The
* This is the meaning of the exclamation of Boniface, that in no
part of the world was such servitude imposed on the church as among
the English. Hallam, Middle Ages, chap. vii. Part i; vol. ii. p. 141
(ed. 1856).
^ Some of the lands of ecclesiastical corporations to this day are
ancient bookland, which has been held without a break from the
original Saxon charter. See Professor Pollock, Land Laws, p. 35.
^ Mr. Freeman {Norman Conquest, vol. iv. p. 25 note) was the first
to point out the connection between a sentence in the Chronicle 1066
II xei
Loanland was the nearest approach made in the Saxon
period to the nature of that feudal tenure, which was
rapidly matured after the Norman Conquest. One of the
consequences of this tenure was the general suspension
for centuries of the devising of land by testamentary
bequest. In Saxon times, as we have seen, this pri-
vilege attached to one form of tenure only, namely
Bookland. It was a well-understood rule of Saxon
law, that every species of property was stamped with its
own principle of succession. This was determined by
the nature of the original acquisition. The e^el land
was hereditary according to ancient custom ; it went its
own way, there was no place for a Will. How the Hide
land passed is not plain, but when we consider the in-
terests of the community in the co-tillage, we cannot
suppose that it could be broken up at the discretion of a
testator. Most likely it attached to a house, the house of
an e^el, and remained undivided ; — or, if divided, there
were limits set to the process of sub-division^. It is very-
tempting to see in the transmission of the Hide the
natural and proper occasion for the incidence of Borough
English. Where the house rather than any particular
and syddan heora land holitan, and an incidental notice in Domesday,
ii. 360 : Hanc terram habet abbas in vadimonio pro xi. marcis auri,
concessu Engelrici, quando redimebant Anglici terras suas. If this
does not necessarily carry with it any alteration in the character of
the tenure, if it is only an extraordinary event which like the ordinary
and periodical Relief taxes the tenant but does not disturb the tenure ;
yet, in practical working, it afforded the starting-point for a new
assumption in the legal doctrine of tenures, and it introduced the ideal
principle that all land is held of the sovereign.
^ On this point very telling are Mr. Seebohm's data from the
Middlesex Domesday, of holdings in the definite grades of hides,
half-hides, virgates, and half-virgates. English Village Community,
p. 92. Compare also p. 77 ; where however I do not agree with him
as to * the reason underlying.'
XCll INTKODUCTION
member of it was the unit of the community, there
seems a fitness in pitching* upon the youngest member
to personate it, for in him generations are stretched to
the longest and transfer of hands is made rarest ; he is the
one longest tied at home, and surest to be found when a
corporate duty is to be claimed of the house ; he is at
once the most insignificant and the most serviceable,
and his elder brothers have had their nurture before him,
and have had time to move away and better themselves.
So long" as the word of Tacitus held good — super est ager^
there is always more land ; so long the natural right of
the youngest to take the homestead and its belongings
is very easy to understand, and this arrangement seems
to fit well with the tenure of e^el and Md in the early
times ^.
Of Isen-land we know that it did not give the holder
the right of testamentary disposal, and yet nevertheless
it was as a matter of fact bequeathed by Will. The king
could give permission, with the approval of his council
(227 m), and we see Wills which acknowledge the ne-
cessity of the royal consent and some which even pro-
vide for the contingency of its being withheld. On
p. 217 may be seen a formal permission by the king
in Council (not without onerous conditions) that a
* On the subject of Borough English, see Elton, Origins of English
History, c. 8. Of the various ways in which junior-right has been
explained, he treats on p. 198 ff. Some have thought the custom
merely perverse ; such was the opinion of N. Bacon, Laws of England^
1739: — 'The custom was catched we know not how, and by the
name may seem to have been brought in by some whimsical odd Angle
that meant to cross the world.' Sir H. Maine associated it with the
prerogative oi the paterfamilias', the unemancipated son being preferred
in the inheritance. But when we consider the wide and various
distribution of ultimogeniture as described by Mr. Elton, a doubt
may rise whether any one explanation, however plausible, will avail
to cover all the instances.
II XClll
certain Will may stand. Here we have a sufficient
explanation of the petitionary preamble which appears
in many of the Wills ^. The prayer was accompanied
with a valuable present, which gradually assumed the
character of a payment for the continuance of the
property in the family. Under the matured feudal
system this was the Relevium, the relief, recovery,
payment made for the retaking up of the estate. The
further determination of the heir according to the rule
of primogeniture for the military convenience of the
lord made Wills superfluous, and they in fact ceased as
instruments for the succession to land until the end of
the feudal period 2.
The tenancy of the dominical side of the manor has
been unnoticed in the above ; it makes little figure in
our documents, though it has filled a large space in
modern legislation. The domain was farmed first by the
lord himself in the home farm (in land 376 m, BC609) ;
next, by gebukas who paid him rent in labour and in
produce and in money, 276f, 376f; and thirdly, by cot-
tiers who cleared the wild land of the domain, and
occupied the essarts : 385 b, 388 t & h, 394 m. These
are the hordarii and cotarii of Domesday. They are
the INWAEE and tjtwaee of 1'^^ b. These two classes of
dominical tenants are apparently the ancestors of the
modern copyholders.
^ Kemble made out of this an argument to prove the servile status
of the gesiSas ; so hardly bestead was he to maintain his theory.
^ * Complete freedom of dealing with land by Will was a result of
the abolition of military tenures, an event which may be taken as
marking the full close of the mediaeval stage of the law. . . . The
Act of the first Parliament of Charles II for abolishing the military
tenures and their incidents was passed in 1660.' Pollock, Land Laws,
p. I24f.
xciv INTRODUCTION
III
The subject of this Third Section is the two languag'es
which are employed in these documents, namely, the
Latin and the English, in both of which the variations
of form are numerous and interesting.
I . Of the Latin in these documents. The transactions
which these writings purport to record are spread over
a range of time from the seventh century to the
eleventh, and the genuine originals are comprehended
within that limit. But, inasmuch as they have been
the subject of transcription, revision, reconstruction, and
the most varied manipulation, down to the sixteenth
century, the result is that we have here to deal in
one part or another of our field with variations of
language ranging over the nine centuries from the
seventh to the sixteenth.
At first the deeds were wholly in Latin, or with an
occasional word in English, then the languages were
sometimes mixed, 87 m ; especially in the description of
the bounds, 142m; and at length the bounds were
expressed wholly in English.
In the seventh and eighth centuries the Latin is in
itself a distinct feature of interest. It is so rude as to
suggest a doubt whether the school-Latin of the scribe
did not retain some mixture of the vernacular Latin of
the Roman province^. Gradually it becomes more
^ H. C. Coote, Bomans of Britain, p. 465, considered that we have in
the Latin of the earlier documents the native forms of current or
traditional Latin which from the Roman period long continued to
survive in this island. Especially he cited the expression ' trinoda
necessitas,' as a form of words that does not exist either in Gaul or
Spain, though the burdens to which it refers were as usual in those
countries as in Britain, and he therefore thought that it was a phi'ase
Ill xcv
grammatical and literary; in tlie tenth century it is
rhetorical and turgid ; in the secondary period when
imitation has set in, we get the earlier varieties curiously
alternating, now strong grandiloquent Latin, now
feeble and barbarous ; — the most curious of all is where
the good Latin scholar of the thirteenth century sets
himself to make a deed of the eighth, and accordingly
tries to be barbarous, but some subtle bit of Latin
culture {e.g.^ a nice use of the subjunctive) slips into
his fabrication, he little suspecting what a tale it will
tell some future day. It will be convenient to follow
the order of time, and notice first the Latin of the
earliest documents.
It would be a mistake to suppose that this ' infima
Latinitas ' were a thing to be scorned as destitute of
interest. On the contrary, it is rich in relations which
are interesting and curious in a high degree.
(i) First among these points of interest must be
accounted any ray of light they may seem to afford as
to the relics of current Roman speech in this island
after the date of the English Conquest.
(2) Its peculiarities sometimes illustrate the dis-
turbances which have happened in the transmission of
Latin classics, and which have tended to introduce
some of their various readings.
(3) Sometimes we catch glimpses of the history of
forms or significations of words which characterize the
early stages of the modern Romanesque languages. The
same may be said as to transitions of idiom or of
Syntax.
(4) It is not uninteresting to observe sometimes that
which had been invented by the Komans of Britain and inherited by
the Saxons.
XCVl INTKODUCTION
the Latin catches the influence of the living English
of its time.
By attention to these points we shall see how very
unsatisfactory it is to blend all the Latin writings of
the Dark and Middle Ages under the one indiscriminate
designation of ' Monastic Latin.' The Latin we have
to consider is not ' monastic ' until we come to the
later stages of its career.
Orthography. The most conspicuous divergencies
from the received orthography are those which concern
the labial series P, B, F, V.
1. B for V; impleherint (impleverint) 35 m; silha
(silva) loih; exarrabi (exaravi) 1:21 1; conhertere
(convertere) 124I; bicissitudo (vicissitudo) I26t;
Mibentium (viventium) 137b; cibitate (civitate) 138 h ;
m^m^«(caveata) i86t; 06'^«56> (octavo) 284m; debotissimo
(devotissimo) 288 1; bica (vica=vico) 288 h.
In verbs of the first and second conjugations this
change tends to confuse the tenses, as the difference of
B or V is often the whole difference of form between
a Preterite and a Future verb. The context generally
determines the tense, e.g. memorabitnus (memoravimus)
9 1, and I am not aware of an instance in which it has
been the cause of ambiguity in these documents, as it
has been in classical authors.
2. U (V) for B : these are fewer, siui (sibi) 93 h ;
liuenti (libenti) 1 26 1 ; liuerabo (liberabo) 1 26 h ; liuertas
(libertas) 126 1. In the Vespasian Psalter the future
-abit is written -avit (Sweet, Oldest English Texts,
p. 185). This mixture of B and V has been a source
of various readings in the texts of the classics, and of
disputed meaning; thus Juvenal Sat. iii. 168, negavit
and negabit ; ix. 80, servabit and servavit.
Ill xcvu
3. B also stands for P; blebi (plehi) 198 1; ohtimates
(optimates) 395 1 ; and vice versa P for B ; puplica
(publica) 132 h, but this is rare and perhaps derivable
from archaic Latin ; apsit (absit) BC396 is affectation.
4. F for V ; as cBfum (sevum) loob.
A few other substitutions, though of less importance,
may be added :
K for C ; karorum (carorum) 100 m.
T for D ; set (sed) often ; aliut (aliud) 1 24 1 ; and D
for T ; deliquid (deliquit) 293 m ; velud (velut) 300 m ;
inquid (inquit), 322 h.
Under this head it only remains to notice the ab-
normal presence or absence of a G or an H. Abnormal
absence of G: eliens (eligens) 169b; aio (hagio) 312 b.
These instances happen between vowels, and they seem
due to the national pronunciation which gave little
consonantal value to g in such a situation, as witnessed
by the frequency of such orthographical duplicates as
LUi'iGE, LuriE, I love. Abnormal presence of G by sub-
stitution for I ; juris meg (mei) BC370.
Abnormal presence of H at the beginning of a word
or of a syllable ; hei (ei) 124 1, 133 m ; hubi (ubi) 133 m ;
histius (istius) 152b; honeris (oneris) 196 h; hoboedi-
entia (obedientia) 133 1; — coherceret (coerceret) 88 h ;
saxhonica (saxonica) i34h ; — especially curious those
before 5; hsabaoth (Sabaoth) 133 h; Jisi (si) I34r;
hsatis (satis) 134 1.
Abnormal absence of H : is (his) 100 b; ostes (hostes)
loi t ; auendum (habendum) i24h: abuerat (habuerat)
1 26 h ; abet (habet) 1 26 m.
Flexion. The reader must not be very dependent
upon the grammatical accidence of the Latin, but must
catch the sense over the heads of words that do not
XCVni INTRODUCTION
always display the approved tokens of concord in
Gender, Number, and Case. For example, I2i m, Si
quis autem huius^ &c. A few particulars may be added
in detail : —
as to Gender : in ipsa antememorato die 8 b ; «^ imaginem
suum ly ^ h ', prisco relatione 176 1; other examples on
loi f. In documents purporting to be by Offa ; nohile
thesaurum 396 h ; tale thesaurum 398 m.
as to Number : ah omni gravitatibus 100 b.
as to Case : hos omnes consenserunt 132 b.
There are some Case-endings to be noted ; e. g. vires
(viri) 48 h ; but the most peculiar is an ablative singular
in -ae, generally of the first Declension, but not always :
seriae (serie) ; ignorantiae avaritiaeve 61 1 ; cum ignor-
antiae et insipientiae 62 1; canitiae (canitie) 316 1. A
singular instance is servitu (a cunto sit immunis servitu)
194 m.
These examples will suffice to show that the reader
of the earlier documents must pass lightly over the
flexional terminations, although the confusion here is
far less than that which is seen in the Merovingian
writings, and especially in the formulae of Marculfus.
In fact, we find ourselves at the great turning-point in
the history of the Latin language, between the ancient
and the modem, between the vernacular and the scholastic.
Flexion being no longer understood, and being written
only by dint of blind traditional habit, the principle of
coherence is transferred to the collocation ; and the only
way to read such Latin is to shut one's eyes to the
grammar of flexion, looking only at the stems of the
words and reading it as if it were a modern language.
On the one hand, flexion had fallen away from the living
parlance, or if retained it had no syntactic value; on the
Ill XCIX
other hand, elementar}^ education was in decay (of this
fact Gregory of Tours is the witness and the example),
perhaps less so in Britain than in Gaul ; — when accidence
is recalled to Latin composition, it is due to the
scholastic revival, the Renascence of the seventh and
eighth centuries, of which the seat was at first Anglia,
and then Frankland.
In this connection it will be interesting to trace a
few indications of the aflSnity of our specimens to that
colloquial vernacular Latin which generated the Modem
Romanesque languages. Both in the signification and
in the symbolism of words, as well as in one conspicuous
verbal flexion, we may see the modem usage anticipated
in the old literary speech, or what represented it.
As to Signification : parens relative 13 b; caum thing,
affair 48 h ; pietas mercy, ' pity,' 10 1.
As to Symbolism : illut monasterium 1 1 1 b, has little
of the demonstrative pronoun about it, and is nearly if
not quite equivalent to ' the monastery ; ' so also ilia
congregatio 1 1 8 1. This is already a Definite Article.
Perhaps this wiU be the right place for a peculiar
use of the Conjunction qtiafimis = m order that, 176 t,
406 m ; and see sive, seu in the Glossary.
Of peculiar interest is the pluperfect subjunctive,
when put where classic Latinity used the imperfect or
perfect subjunctive. Thus curavi ut facilius potuissent
(possent) 83 h; si quis scire desiderat quare ham donam
dedisserti (dederim) loi m ; rogaverunt domiimm ahbatem
ut dedisset (daret) 406 1. The interest of such examples
is enhanced by the fact that this pluperfect subjunctive
was the selected one of several forms of preterital sub-
junctive which survived through the transition and was
continued in the younger vernaculars ; thus in the verb
C INTRODUCTION
esse, the French subjunctive of the past tense is not
from esset oT/uerit, but from, fuisset, i. e.fut ^.
In matter of Syntax our early period is characterized
by an Accusative Absolute: manentem hanc dotiationis
chartulavi in sua nihilominus firmitate 81, 14 h, ^'^ m.
To the early period belongs also a tendency to intro-
duce poetic cadences : super ethera regnans in sedihus
altis ima et alta omnia sua dicione guhernans 133 h ; or
heroic collocations : inlesus atque vitalis spiritus in cor-
ruptihili came inhereat 176 1 ; to which we may add the
elaborate rhyming colophon, 283 1.
Yet, mingled with all this antique or rustic oddity,
we see the little beginnings and crude efforts of the
Renascence which reaches not to maturity, nor covers
the whole composition, until late in the tenth century,
and hardly even then. Among such I suppose we
must reckon those prepositional compounds in which
the prefix is studiously reclaimed (Tacitus-like) from the
obscurity of assimilation; conruens (corruens) 175b;
inriguis (irriguis) 176m, i8im; inmmiem (immunem)
iJOQl.
With the progress of the Latin revival is mixed
also an ambition of Greek, and we witness some rather
grotesque affectations in the strain after erudition : —
thus fastidiosam melancolice nausiam abominando . . .
peripsema quisquiliarum ahjiciens 169b; cosmi sother 189I;
nniversis sophio; studium intento mentis conamine sedulo
rimantihus 309 h.
Here we fix the beginning of that period in which
the Latin may with propriety be called 'monastic'
The Latin of the time before the tenth century and
^ Cornwall Lewis, B.omance Languages, pp. 188, 191.
Ill CI
even much within that century is to be distinguished
from monastic Latin ; it may perhaps be rig-htly styled
' ecclesiastical,' but not ' monastic' The latter term is
fully applicable only to the age which comes after this.
The Secondary Latin. The Latin of the Secondary
documents so far as it differs from that of the primary,
is a result of tampering with the old deeds, in the way
either of improvement, alteration, or pure fabrication.
Fabrication does not always condescend to imitation
of diction ; but when it does, it mostly exposes itself by
its excess. Of the two forms of early Latin delineated
above, it sometimes chooses the magniloquent strain of
the tenth century, and sometimes the faltering Latinity
of the more primitive specimens. In both varieties we
are able to trace a distinction between the real and
the counterfeit. There is, on the one hand, the
elaborate style which is natural to a period of reviving
scholarship, displaying a simple honest pride in the
new-found magniloquence ; and then there is, on the
other side, an insatiable accumulation of pretentious
words by the fabricator who, though he is stimulated
by a tenth century pattern and thinks to imitate it,
yet produces quite another effect.
And equally when the fabricator tries to imitate the
rude Latin of the earlier documents, his proceeding is
for the most part very transparent. There is no cir-
cumstance more suspicious than when archaism or
barbarism is overdone, as p. 288, dehotissimo . . . linera
. . . serbitia . . . is testibus . . . carrahas linguorum ; and
then bica^ not found elsewhere. Other examples of
affected bad Latin are K 1064 ; BC296, which contains
the abnormal variation terra juris nostri ; BC536, si quis
autem obserbare boluerit serbetur . . . serbet, &c.
Cll INTKODUCTION
On this ground sucli an incongruous phrase as con-
demnaturum fore 407 m, might suggest suspicion, but in
that place it seems probable that it is an honest blunder.
Sometimes the Latin is expressed with an English
syntax, as : cum his testibus qui eorum nomina infra
scripta liquescunt 6i\\ sexaginta solidorum argenti 315 1;
alicnius personis homo (where personis stands for a
genitive case, and the original pattern is ceniges hades
man) 132m, 3i4h; a new turn is given to the phrase,
318 1; and to these we may add the familiar bene-
dictory phrase, haheat et hene utatur 319m; feliciterque
in diebus eorum peTfruendum 132 m. Cf. Beow. 1045, 2812.
2. Of the English in these documents.
The general rule is that the conveying portion is
in Latin, while the description of the boundaries is
in English. But with the progress of time there
is an increase in the proportion of Saxon to Latin.
The oldest deeds are indeed all in Latin, or have
just a name and perhaps two or three peculiar words
in English ; towards the end of the period we get
entire deeds in English. And, as to the form of the
native language, if we confine ourselves to genuine
originals, or to transcripts made within the Saxon
period, we find two chief types of the old vernacular
English. These are the Kentish and the West Saxon.
The early Mercian specimens are in Kentish, as being
the standard dialect of the time. We find nothing that
can be called Northumbrian. Almost all the trans-
actions belong to the south, and rarely have any relation
to land north of the Humber. There is indeed K25,
in which Ecgfrid of Northumbria endows Cuthberht
and his successors with Crayke and Carlisle ; but this
piece is an ill-disguised adaptation of a paragraph in
HI cm
Beda H. E. IV. 38, with the help of some other authority
which is reflected in Simeon of Dm-ham. i. 9.
The northern archives were exposed to two destruc-
tive epochs, first, the Danish ravages of the ninth
century, and then the harrying of the North by William
in the eleventh. The only relics, or rather traces, that
have yet been recovered, of northern diplomacy, must
be sought in that low stage of degeneracy which is
represented by our Group XV.
On page 10:2 and following pages may be seen three
writings in the Kentish dialect, the first of which is
furnished with a translation. I here add a translation
of the sanction which is appended to the third, 106 1 : —
' I, Luba, the humble handmaid of God, appoint and
establish these foresaid benefactions and alms from my
heritable land at Mundlingham to the brethren at
Christ Church ; and I entreat, and in the name of the
living God I command, the man who may have this
land and this inheritance at Mundlingham, that he
continue these benefactions to the world's end. The
man who will keep and discharge this that I have
commanded in this writing, to him be given and kept
the heavenly blessing ; he who hinders or neglects it,
to him be given and kept the punishment of hell,
unless he will repent with full amends to God and to
men. Fare ye well.'
We may recognize traces of Kentish as late as a.d.
934 (171 f), in the io and leh for leak.
The West Saxon prose falls into two periods, repre-
sented by the names of Alfred and JElfric. The Alfredian
prose is the natural link between the old Epic language
and the most mature development that prose attained
before the abrupt termination of its growth by the
CIV INTEODUCTION
Norman Conquest A few characteristics of the Alfre-
dian stage of English will be useful here. The later
and better known language is assumed to be most
convenient as a standard of comparison.
I. In Case-endings a for e, as, minas lafordas 240 1 ;
mid dda (a-Se) 164 h.
%. In the termination of the Plural Preterite -an for
-on, as, we ridan . . . we gehyrdan . . . we cwcedan i64t;
{\n!^ forgeafan 164 b.
3. Adjective or Participle in concord with Noun
Feminine, ends in -u : Jiwonne hi^ engu spcec geendedu
gif=.^ffh.ell is any cause ended if &c., i64h. The same
form characterizes the Neuter Plural ; manegu yrfe
gefiitu, many dispute about succession 145 m.
4. The combination s^ for st,sbS,wes3^an i88m ; wesde-
weard 188 b.
5. The peculiar construction whereby a dual Pronoun
of the First Person is joined with a Proper Name to
express ' I and N,' or * mine and N's ' ; as, Jiealf micer
£rentinges =}ialf mine and Brenting's, 179 m ; 144 mN.
6. There is one more peculiarity which I cannot
omit. This is an old construction in which verbs of
deprival take a double government, namely the Dative
of the person deprived and the genitive to express the
privation ; a construction made famous by Beowulf 5,
and occurring in prose literature, so far as my observa-
tion goes, only in Alfred's translations. This construction
is to be seen below, 2i!Zh; qfteah JSlfrice Ms hreder
landes and dhta — he deprived ^Ifric his brother of
land and possessions.
These details are not only of general philological
interest; they have a practical value in documentary
criticism, especially in cases where we have to do with
Ill cv
later transcripts, pui-porting to represent documents of
the Alfredian age. There is one particular document of
pre-eminent interest, to which this applies. Alfred's
Will, 144 ff, is not extant in the original nor in a copy
of his day ; we must allow that there is a wide interval
between the original and our oldest extant copy.
It is indeed a writing of such pith and force, that its
very presence is evidential, and no ultimate doubt could
overshadow its genuineness, even if the copy had
suffered in transmission more than it has. But never-
theless, in a document of such high interest we must
welcome every subsidiary proof which tends to make
our confidence complete. Hardly anything can be more
perfectly convincing than the traces of Alfredian
English which cling to it, being of such a kind as
either would not provoke imitation, or, if imitated,
would surely betray the imitator.
In our copy the later orthography mostly prevails,
the orthography of the copyer's time, as forgeafon
144 m, gedfjeldon 144 1, gecwadon 145 t, hegeaton 145 h,
hygerehton 145 1 ; we hmfdon 148 m ; mixed however
with an occasional relic of the elder spelling, as, (we)
odfcestan 144 m, hymihtan 145 1. But then there is
wyt jEdered^ I and ^thelred 144 m ; manegu yrfe gejiitu,
many litigations about succession 145 m ; and if we
needed evidence that the piece was no artifice of a
later time, these alone would go far to assure us.
We may observe in these documents a certain con-
servatism of phraseology by which antique expressions
are found later than in the general page of literature.
It would be easy to explain this as an instance of the
affinity of law for old and quaint diction ; in other
words, as the natural conservatism of a professional order
CVl INTRODUCTION
of men. But it may be due to a different and indeed
an opposite cause. It may be that the very absence of
professional influence, of everything that can be called
routine, would favour this vitality of old words and
phrases. Some of the examples of Alfredian English
given above are collected from documents many years
later than the time of Alfred. Occasionally they
appear in the midst of good English of the ripest prse-
Norman development. This is part and parcel of the
native character of these writings. This occasional
archaism is pure simplicity and rusticity ; it is a proof
that although a new style had sprung up since the
fresh revival of Latin studies, yet the conversation and
correspondence of the country still retained much of the
complexion of an earlier stage. And these writings
have this peculiarity, that they are un-bookish, that
they are full of the tone of conversation or free cor-
respondence, in short, quite easy and unconstrained.
In particular the Wills have a domestic homely simpli-
city and sincerity which is cheering and refreshing.
There is nothing formal in them, but such as one
patriarchal friend might write to another describing
how he intended to dispose of his goods, and using the
living words that came to hand. Examples 215 ff.
In the documents which have been transcribed, or in
whatever sense re- written, or even originally composed,
after the Norman Conquest, there is found a great
variety of sorts of Anglo-Saxon, we might almost say
a grotesque variety.
The first general movement which draws our atten-
tion is the formation of Chartularies or Registers. These
were books into which the separate muniments of a
religious house were transcribed and so collected together.
Ill evil
Of these collections the earliest now extant, and possibly
the earliest that ever was made, is the Worcester
Chartulary, written in the generation of the Norman
Conquest, from which specimens are taken to form our
Group II of Secondary documents.
With this we may class a book which was put
together in the following generation, the Rochester
Chartulary, which forms the subject of Group IV.
It was compiled under Ernulf, bishop of Rochester,
1115-1135. The general character of these early
Chartularies is honest transcription, and they are the
best of their kind.
Of the stimulus given to the art of fabrication by
the changed conditions of life after the Norman Con-
quest, Group III affords a curious example.
The twelfth century offers some remarkable features.
Of the documents which were copied or compiled during
this century, we observe two kinds. In the first sort
the English is left free to its natural change in the
process of deflexionization ; and it is with such speci-
mens that Group V is occupied. Here we come upon
the overlapping of English and Latin ; Latin texts, as
most affected by Norman lawyers, seem to engross
attention ; old writings now appear in duplicate, English
and Latin, and it is not always easy to say which of
the two is the original, or whether both alike are
products of scholastic ingenuity. The twelfth century
was in our documentary history a bilingual age, an age
of Latin and English ^.
1 When the old native language fell into contempt, Latin translations
were made of English deeds, and then the originals would sometimes
be neglected and left to perish. The following is from Chronicon
A bhatice Rameseiensis, edited by the Eev. W. D. Macray in the Rolls
CVUl INTRODUCTION
Priority of attention to Latin, with a growing neglect
of the mother tongue, was the prevailing tendency
in the first half of the twelfth century ; but then
came a reaction, perhaps only partial and local, of which
our best specimens are in a book from Winchester.
This movement is the subject of Group VI.
Here we see that the studious reviser and compiler
of the old native muniments has become awake to the
significance and characterizing value of the ancient
grammar, and he has become a student of Old English
composition, which he pursues as diligently as ever he
strove to compose sentences in Latin. Consequently
we observe all the tokens of a Renaissance of the
Mother tongue. Just that* mixture of crudity and
scrappy splendour which characterizes the Latin com-
position of the tyro is here displayed in vernacular
efforts. This school has not indeed abandoned the
study of Latin documents, but their first attention is
engaged by the English. It may perhaps be that
they seek not so much to be intelligible as to be im-
posing ; — but quite apart from the desire to produce an
efiect upon the inspector, the study has manifestly
engendered a real taste for the royal stjde of the old
language and a sincere passion to master the charm of
it. Moved though we sometimes are to smile at the
Series, 1886. The unknown author speaks much of his labours of
translation: — donaria ... universa fere Anglice scripta invenimus,
inventa in Latinum idioma transferri curavimus, p. 65 ; — litteris
Anglicis quas nos in Latinum transtulimus, p. 1 1 1 ; — alia dona in
figuris Anglicis neglecta remanserunt, p. 1 1 2 ; — quam de Anglico con-
vertimus in Latinum, p. 151 ; — de Anglico in Latinum ad posterorura
notitiam curavimus transmutare, p. 161 ; — universis itaque cartis quae
in archivis nostris Anglica barbaric exarata invenimus, non sine
difficultate et tsedio in Latinas apices transmutatis, p. 1 76. For these
references I am indebted to the kindness of Mr. Macray.
Ill CIX
imagined strength and learned security of this school,
there is nevertheless an aesthetic grasp and a conscious
magnificence about it which compels admiration. But
this recondite scholarship brings with it the ability
and the temptation of imposture, and we see on p. 349
a bold and would be cunning fabrication, of which
Kemble said — ' it bears marks of forgery in every line,
and seems to have been made up out of some history
of ^thelwulf s sojourn in Rome.' Saxons ii. 487.
The reader who has taken the trouble to acquire an
exact grammatical knowledge of the old mother tongue,
will find a curious interest in the genuine early forms
that here and there peep out through the scholastic
text, proving that the elaborator had really originals
before him. The Dative case in -a for example, cefter
pcere IcRna 353 t.
A good bilingual example is that on pp. ^iSS-?^^^ which,
like most of Group VI, is from the Codex Wintoniensis.
Another is K 1053 from the same book. This Chartu-
lary is our chief monument of the products of this
Revival, but it must not be supposed that the proof of
such a revival rests upon the sole evidence of a single
book. The same influence is seen, at least so far as
orthography is concerned, in a Harley Charter, p.
3645*; and for another example of the same school
contributed by another manuscript, I would instance
K715, a fine specimen of an artificial bilingual writing
from the manuscript Cotton Claudius A. III.
In the next two Groups, VII and VIII, the standard
of the old language is kept up and bears marks of
Renaissance ; — and this brings us to the end of the
twelfth or the beginning of the thirteenth century.
After passing two Latin Groups, when we next touch
ex INTRODUCTION
the mother tongue, it has gone far in degeneracy.
Group XI and the following groups exhibit this
decadence in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries
under varying aspects.
It will be readily perceived that a great character
of these texts is their diversity, and the variety of
materials they offer for increased knowledge of English.
Some words not heretofore recognised will be found in
the Glossary ; particularly I would mention rod a
clearing in the forest, related to the Dutch roding
stubbing ; see Weigand vv. Rod, Roden, Reuten. Here
we have the source of our peculiarly English word for
highway road, a word which awaited explanation. Be-
sides this new and hitherto unnoticed noun, we find
also the transitival verb therefrom, viz. redan to clear
ground \ Another word not previously understood, is
lam a running stream, the source of the west country
lake in the same sense, and of our local terminations in
-lake, as in Shiplake.
Some of the obscurer words suggest interesting
queries. Thus, is snoc the older form of our nook ?
^ The verb to reed for to clear out a stable, is still current in Devon-
shire. They also talk of reeding out a dreng (drain). In an Ordnance
of the Commission of Sewers for the Fens (a.d, i6i6) it is ordered that
the Old Ea " shall be roaded and cleansed to the old bottome and
an tient breadth." Wells' Sistort/ of the Bedford Level, ii. ^s,. I now
understand this 'roaded,' which I did not before. Upon this Mr.
Plummer writes : * To me as a Northerner the word " to red " (so we
pronounce it) is perfectly familiar : — " Shall I red up the hearth ?
Shall I red up the room?" Where a Southerner would say " do up "
or " clean up."' — It has been argued that the Saxons were not road-
makers, on the ground that they took the Eoman name for a road,
street. But so far as language affords evidence, they were road-makers,
because they enriched the family tongue with a new word thereanent,
namely, road itself ; not found in German, which has only the Roman
street ^^Strasse) and the native way (weg).
Ill
CXI
Here I had intended to collect the relics of the
British dialects which are sprinkled in parts of these
texts, but by the length to which this Introduction has
already run, I am deterred from opening a new theme.
To assist the student in reading the abbreviated
words I here reprint Kemble's list of contractions :
0^
b:
orum.
bus.
1
uel.
7
and, et.
If
autem.
u°
uero.
p
per, prae, pro.
p
per.
pro.
ter.
.i.
id est.
-i-
est.
cb-q-
qui, quae, quod.
0 •
OS 7 sub
Qsens 7 s
dm. di. d<
ub .
3.
con.
consensi et subscripsi.
consensi et subscripsi.
deum, dei, deo.
diis. dno. etc. .
dominus, domino, etc.
a. u.
am. urn.
pr. prs. pbr. .
presbyter, (princeps).
pfin
diac.
princeps.
diaconus.
sb diac .
subdiaconus.
arc diac .
archidiaconus.
eps.
arc
epi. €
episc.
pise .
episcopus.
archiepiscopus.
TABLE TO FIND ANY OF KEMBLE'S
BOOK, BY ITS NUMBER IN
Kemble.
page.
Kemble.
page.
Kemble.
page.
Kemble.
page.
Kemble.
page.
K lis
at 3
86 is
at 34
162* is
at 396
235 is
at 108
328 is
at 162
„12 .
.. 6
87 .
. 36
164 .
. 63
237 ..
. HI
330 ..
. 159
»16 .
.. 8
88*.
. 304
166 .
. 311
239 ..
. 287
341*..
. 319
,,18 .
.. 281
90 .
. 40
170 .
• 64
240 ..
• 113
353 ..
. 166
„19 .
.. 9
95 .
. 41
183 .
. 68
243 ..
, 122
356 ..
. 369
„ 20*.
• 425
99 .
. 42
185 ..
. 70
248*..
. 312
358*.
. 436
„27 .
. 10
100 .
. 283
189 ..
. 78
260 ..
. 119
359*..
• 433
„32 .
. 12
102*.
. 305
190 ..
. 284
269 ..
. 123
360*..
• 437
„35 .
.. 13
105 ..
• 45
191 ..
. 75
276*..
• 336
362 ..
. 169
„43 .
. 407
110*.
. 331
195 ..
. 82
280*..
. 315
364 ..
■ 171
»47 .
. 17
111*.
. 334
196 ..
. 86
281 ..
• 125
369 ..
. 322
„48 .
. 15
114 .
• 49
199 ..
. 89
282 ..
. 130
370 ..
. 323
„52 .
. 15
116 ..
. 46
200 ..
. 92
287 ..
. 288
371 ..
. 326
„ 55* .
. 310
121 .
• 51
204 ..
. 94
288 ..
. 133
373 ..
. 329
„67 .
. 19
124 .
• 52
205 ..
. 98
293 ..
. 132
377 ..
. 173
„69 .
. 20
126*..
. 308
207 ..
. 96
294 ..
. 137
385 ..
. 175
„71 .
. 21
132 ..
. 53
216 ..
. 100
296 ..
. 139
399 ..
. 178
„75 .
. 23
143 ..
. 55
219 ..
. 285
307 ..
. 141
407 ..
. 180
„77 .
. 24
144*..
. 332
226 ..
. 79
312*..
. 338
413 ..
. 182
„78 .
• 27
149 Introd.
228 ..
. 102
314 ..
• 144
421 ..
. 184
„79 .
. 26
152 .
• 59
229 ..
. 104
316*..
. 316
424 ..
. 370
„80 .
. 29
156 ..
. 61
231 ..
. 105
317 ..
149
425 ..
. 185
„82 .
. 31
160 ..
• 57
234 ..
• 107
324 ..
. 157
427 ..
. 189
„85 .
. 32
161* .
.. 395
DOCUMENTS CONTAINED IN THIS
THE CODEX DIPLOMATICUS.
Kemble.
page.
Kemble.
page.
Kemble.
page.
Kemble.
page?.
430 is
at 373
696 is
at 401
945 is
at 404
1159 is
at 380
435 .
.. 426
699 .
. 215
981 .
.. 271
1160 .
. 413
437 .
.. 291
704 .
. 216
993*.
.. 408
1171 .
.. 381
441 .
.. 374
716 .
. 222
1000 .
.. 22
1172 .
. 383
445 .
.. 193
722 .
. 224
1004* .
.. 408
1173 .
.. 360
450 .
. 194
732 .
. 228
1005 .
.. 409
1208 .
. 385
452 .
• 375
751 .
. 393
1013 .
. 409
1216 .
.. 384
453 .
. 192
758 .
• 297
1014 .
. 410
1218 .
. 386
481 .
. 195
759 .
. 240
1019 .
. 65
1221 .
. 387
487 .
. 197
773 .
. 243
1024 .
. 72
1238 .
. 388
488 .
. 199
781 .
. 246
1025 .
. 411
1252 .
. 389
490 .
. 200
789 .
. 247
1043 .
. 411
1276* .
. 389
505 .
. 426
792 ..
. 394
1047 .
. 412
1288 .
. 211
519*.
• 413
800 ..
• 394
1057 .
. 349
1289 .
- 390
52-2 .
. 427
803 ..
. 236
1058 .
. 128
1291 .
. 364
526 .
. 294
822 ..
• 377
1072 .
. 412
1296 .
. 391
570* .
• 441
829 ..
. 340
1073 .
. 154
1298 .
. 218
641 .
. 428
837 .
. 341
1077 .
• 350
1305 .
. 392
652* .
. 361
840 ..
. 342
1086 .
• 352
1310 ..
. 393
657 ..
. 209
853 ..
. 343
1098 .
. 412
1323 ..
. 237
658 ..
. 363
925 ..
• 275
1102 ..
. 353
1325 ..
• 237
672*..
. 399
933-7 ..
. 268
1110 ..
• 355
1351 ,.
. 269
685 ..
. 364
940 ..
. 249
1151 ..
. 379
1354 ..
• 275
PART I.
PRIMARY DOCUMENTS.
I. GENUINE EECOEDS DATED,
n. GENUINE RECORDS UNDATED.
I GENUINE EECOEDS DATED.
SEVENTH CENTURY.
Textus Boffensis 119. 28 April, 604.
Kemble 1.
iEthilberht
king ; his Donation to the church at Rochester. Mr. Kemble
saw no reason to doubt its authenticity. The register in
which it stands was made by Bp. Ernulf and has a high
character among registers ; but we can hardly expect a
twelfth-century copy to preserve a deed of the seventh with
absolute fidelity. Of this very copy, however, Hickes spoke
in the highest terms : — ' Extant verb [chartae] quae vii se-
culo inito et deinceps confectae erant, vetustissimae. Scilicet
charta ^Ethelberti I regis Cantwarorum, omnium antiquissi-
ma ; cujus apographum extat in Textus Roffensis folio 119a;
. . . quae omnimodam veritatis speciem prae se fert.' Diss.
Ep. p. 79.
»J< Regnante in perpetuum domino nostro lesu
Christo saluatore! Mense Aprilio, sub die iiii kl.
Maias, indictione vii. Ego Aethilberhtus rex filio meo
Eadbaldo admonitionem catholicae fidei optabilem.
Nobis est aptum semper inquirere qualiter per loca
sanctorum, pro animae remedio uel stabilitate salutis
nostrae, aliquid de portione terrae nostrae in subsi-
diis seruorum dei, deuotissima uoluntate, debeamus
ofierre. Ideoque tibi sancte Andrea, tuaeque ecclesiae
quae est constituta in ciuitate Hrofibreui, ubi praeesse
uidetur Justus episcopus, trado aliquantulum telluris
mei. Hie est terminus mei doni : fram su^geate west,
B 2
4 GENUINE KECORDS DATED."
andlanges wealles, o^ nor'Slanan to streete; ^ swa east
fram strsete o^ doddinghyrnan, ongean bradgeat. Siquis
uero augere uoluerit hanc ipsam donacionem, augeat
illi dominus dies bonos. Et si praesumpserit minu-
ere aut contradicere, in conspectu dei sit damnatus et
sanctorum eius, bic et in aeterna saecula, nisi emen-
dauerit ante eius transitum quod inique gessit contra
cbristianitatem nostram. Hoc, cum consilio Laurencii
episcopi et omnium principum meorum, signo sanctae
crucis confirmaui, eosque iussi ut mecum idem facerent.
Amen.
Addit. Chart. 19, 788. A.D. 674?
B. iv. 1.
Wulfhere
king of the Mercians, conveys to Berhferth a relative 5
Manentes in perpetuity, at Dilingtun. He had received for
the land thirty mancuses of pure gold. The date ncxxnii
being inapplicable, I have adopted Mr. Bond's correction,
which by supplying one letter makes dclxxiiii the last
year but one of Wulfhere's reign.
^ K/EGNANTE in pcrpctuum Domino Deo uiuo et uero
sine fine uUo in aeternum, cuncta tempora labentis
eeculi in uelocitate deficiunt adque ad instar umbre
meridiano tranando decidant, et cotidie uolendo nolen-
doque de hoc seculo labimur. Ideo magnopere cogi-
tandum est ut cum caducis et temporalibus rebus aeterna
premia comparare ualeamus in coelis; memor illius ex-
empli de quo Dominus dixit : Sicut aqua extinguit
ignem ita elemosina extinguit peccatum. Ob quam
causam ego Wulfhere rex Mercentium gentis pro amore
omnipotentis Dei et illius fidelis ministri beati Petri
SEVENTH CENTUBY. 5
apostoli, et quia in euangelio dictum est Dilige proxi-
mum tuum tamquam temet ipsum, et reliqua : ideo cum
consensu et licentia amicorum meorum et optimatum
meorum dabo Berhfer^e propinqus mens aliquam partem
agri in hereditatem perpetuam, id est . v . manentes,
ubi ruricoli nominantur Dilingtun, cum campis et siluis
et omnibus utensilibus rebus ad isto agro pertinente ;
aeternaliter ac perseuerabiliter possideat abendi vel dandi
cuicumque eligere uoluerit. Hoc agrum liberatum est
cum XXX mancusis cocti auri, et semper liber permaneat
omnibus habentibus, ab omnibus duris secularibus notis
et ignotis, praeter arcem atque pontem ac uulgare mili-
tiam. Si quis uero quod non obtamus [hoc in aliquo]
frangere uel minuere temptauerit . sciat se anathematum
ab omnipotenti orum nisi hie cum satisfacione
digne Deo et hominibus emenda[verit] [ha]nc
meam donationem signo crucis XPi perscribere iussi . . .
ege suisque ptipientibus perscripsi. >J< Wita ep.
>J< Totta ep. »J< Ofa princeps. >{< Eadbriht princeps.
>J< Tepra prin. >J< Cynred prin. >J< Eadbald miii
>J< Hearnbriht min i^ Eada >{« Eoppa i^ Ofa >{< Acta
est autem haec donat' an ab incarnat' Dni . Dcxxiiii.
Haec sunt confinia istius ruris : — aerest andlong dihng
broces ^ hi ... n ... to leofnes ... "p be su'San ]7a broce
XXX acera "p eft to )?a broce andlong broces p on
andlong broces to ]?am ealdan strsete up andlong
straete be halh p west on pone feld up
rihte wiS prim gemaerum andlong heges to aid
.... Ihe rifflan . be fif acerum in ^a lacu andlong paere
lace norpmestan fennes in brocces broc . p
eft in dili[ng broc]
^Endorsed in a hand of the loth cent. ' dillingtun/ B.
GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
C. C. C. Camb. cxi. 59. 6 Nov. 676.
K12.
Osric
king of the Hwiccas, gives land beside Bath for a monastery
of nuns. The place had been distinguished as a seat of
heathen idolatry, and therefore the more to be selected for
a Christian foundation. Osric had been converted by Oftfor
(Beda iv. 23), and had founded the See of "Worcester.
, This document is only preserved in a Register book ; but
Mr. Kemble passed it without challenge. Mr. Thorpe (Dipl.
p. xx) spoke of it as a charter 'the genuineness of which
there appears no reason to question'; and as perhaps the
earliest undeniable instance of reckoning by the year Anno
Domini. The deed of Wulfhere (above) was unknown to
Mr. Thorpe.
JBe ♦ c ♦ faints qui Eitacmt dmtditi 93atfjae.
>J« Regnante ac gubernante regimonia regni Osrici
regis, anno recapitulationis Dionisii, id est ab Incar-
natione domini nostri lesu Christi, sexcentesimo sep-
tuagesimo sexto, indictione quarta, mense Nouembrio,
vi[i°. idus nouembris. Cum nobis euangelica et apos-
tolica dogmata post baptismi sacramentum, dec sufFra-
gante, fuissent delata, et omnia simulachrorum figmenta
ridiculosa funditus diruta, tum primitus ad augmen-
tum catholic^ et orthodoxy fidei pontificalem dumtaxat
eathedram erigentes, iuxta sinodalia decreta construere
censuimus. At uero nunc cum gratia superna longe
lateque profusius enitesceret, c^nobialia etiam loca
sparsim uirorum sparsimque uirginum deo famulantium,
erigenda statuimus, ut ubi truculentus et nefandus prius
draco errorum deceptionibus seruiebat, Nunc uersa nice
ecclesiasticus ordo in clero conuersantium domino patro-
I
SEVENTH CENTURY. 7
cinante gaudens tripudiet : Quamobrem ego supradictus
Osricus rex, pro remedio anim^ me§ et indulgentia pia-
culorum meorum, hoc priuilegiura impendere ad laudem
nominis domini nostri decreueram : Id est Bertan§
abbatiss§, qu^ pro Christiana deuotione et pro spe
etern^ beatitudinis dei famulam se profitetur. Centum
manentes, qui adiacent ciuitati qu§ uocatur Hat Bathu,^
tribuens ad construendum monasterium sanctarum uir-
ginum. Igitur subnixis precibus imploro, ut nuUus,
post obitum meum, de ea cespitis conditione toUere uel
auferre quippiam, contra canonic^ auctoritatis inter-
dictum, pertinaciter p'sumat. Si quis uero, quod absit,
succedentium episcoporum seu regum contra banc nos-
trae diflfinitionis cartulam, propria temeritate, p'sumere
temptauerit, sit sequestratus a communione corporis
domini nostri lesu Christi, et a consortio omnium
sanctorum in ^uum priuatus.
Signum manus Osrici regis, qui banc cartam dona-
tionis fieri rogaui.>J< Ego iE^elredus rex consensi et
subscripsi.>I« Ego Theodorus, gratia dei archiepiscopus,
testis subscripsi. >i< Ego Leutherius, acsi indignus, epi-
scopus subscripsi.>I< Ego Wilfridus episcopus consensi
et subscripsi. »I« Ego Hedda episcopus consensi et
subscripsi. >I< Ego Ergnualdus episcopus consensi et
subscripsi. >I* Ego Saxuulfus episcopus consensi et
subscripsi. >I< Signum Baldredi. Osuualdi. Gadfridi.
iE^elmodi.
*5jc* ' But the charter is questionable as to the indiction, and is signed
by both Leutherius and Hedda, successive bishops of the West Saxons.
If it is genuine, it only shews that the arrangements may have occupied
some years.* H & S. iii. 1 29.
^ It is not necessary to suppose that this form of the name of Bath is
as old as a.d. 676.
8 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
Cott. Aug. ii. 2. May, 679.
K16. B. i. 1.
HloShari
king of Cantware, grants to Bercuald, abbot, land in Thanet,
and in Sturry. Has Sturry Court, the remains of which are
near Sturry church, had any historical connection with this
property ? The diction is an illiterate Latin ; not as if learnt
by grammar and at school. Besides internal evidence, the
originality of the document is attested by the uncial and
doubtless contemporary penmanship. A rigorous criticism
might consider this as the earliest of our genuine charters.
But at this rate we should have to give up all the charters
of the Seventh century, except this and one other. For there
are but two of them that are absolute Originals.
>I< In n d nostri saluatoris ihu xpi . ego hlotharius
rex cantuariorum pro remedium animae meae dono ter-
rain . in tenid . qu§ appellatur uuestan ae tibi bercuald.
tuoque monasterio cum omnib: ad se pertinentibus campis
pascuis meriscis siluis modicis fonnis piscaris omnibus
ut dictum est ad eandem terram pertinentia . sicuti nunc
usq: possessa est . iuxta notissimos terminos a me demon-
stratus et proacuratoribus meis . eodem modo tibi tuoque
monasterio conferimus . teneas possideas tu . posterique
tui in perpetuum defendant a nuUo contradicitur . cum
consensu archiepiscopi theodori et ^drico . filium fratris
mei nee non et omnium principum . sicuti tibi donata
est ita tene et posteri tui : — quisquis contra banc dona-
tione uenire temptauerit sit ab omni xpianitata separatus
et a corpore et sanguini dni nostri ihu xpi suspensus .
manentem banc donationis cbartulam in sua nihilominus
firmitate et pro confirmatiorie eius manu propria signum
see crucis expraessi et testes ut subscriberent rogaui,
actum in ciuitate recuulf. in mense maio in d septima :
In ipsa antememorato die adiunxi ^liam terram in sturia
iuxta notissimos terminos a me demonstratus et pro-
SEVENTH CENTURY. 9
acuratoribus meis cum campis et siluis et pratis sicuti
ante memorabimus supradictam terrain, ita ista sit a
me donata eodem modo cum omnibus ad se pertinentia
in potestate abb' sit . in perpetuum . a me donata . a
nullo contradicitur quod absit . neque a me neque a
parentibus meis neque ab aliis. si aliquis aliter fecerit
a do se damnatum sciat , et in die iudicii rationem
j-eddet do in anima sua : —
gnum manus blothari regis donatoris.
o^num manus o-umbercti.
gnum manus g^bredi.
gnum manus osfridi.
gnum manus irminredi.
gnum manus aedilmaeri.
gnum manus hagani.
gnum manus aeldredi.
gnum manus aldhodi.
gnum manus gudhardi.
gnum manus bernhardi.
gnum manus uelhisci.
*** Tn Beda v. 8 we read that Berctuald who was Abbot of Reculver
succeeded Theodorus as Abp. Cant, in 693 ; and Smith identifies him
with the Bercuald of this deed.
^
si
*
si
•i*
si
^
si
^
si
•i*
si
*
si
*
si
^
si
*h
si
^
si
*
si
Bodl. Wood. i. 149 (collated).
K19.
Headdi
6 July, 680.
bishop of "Winchester, grants land to Hengils abbot of Glas-
tonbury. Kemble admits this charter to be substantially
genuine, notwithstanding an error of the indiction, which is
not of much account in a modern copy. Haddan and Stubbs
regard this as the new or Saxon foundation of the abbey of
Glastonbury, the territory of which had recently been taken
10 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
from the Britons. The first name in the roll of Glastonbury
abbots was Hengils or Hemgils. H&S. iii. 164.
E-EGNANTE ac gubernante nos domino nostro lesu
Christo ! mense lulio, pridie nonas, Indictione quinta,
anno incarnationis eiusdem dclxxx. Nichil intulimus
in hunc mundum, uerum nee auferre possumus ; ideo
terrenis eelestia et cadueis eterna comparanda sunt.
Qua propter ego Eddi episcopus terram que dicitur
Lantoeal, tres cassatos, Hegliseo abbati libenter largior :
necnon terram in alio loco, duas manentes, hoc est in
insula qui girum cingitur hinc atque illinc pallude, cuius
uocabulum est Ferramere. Denique solerter peto, ut
nullus post obitum nostrum hoc donatiuum in irritum
facere presumat. Siquis uero id temptauerit, sciat se
Christo rationem redditurum.
»J« Ego Eddi episcopus subscripsi.
Axil. Trin. f. 38. June, 686.
(Harl. 686. f. 132.)
K27.
Eadric
king of Cantware, grants for an adequate price, namely ten
pounds of silver, certain land of his right to the monastery
of St. Peter at Canterbury (St. Augustine's). The grant is
witnessed by Abp. Theodore.
In nomine saluatoris, cuius pietate^ regimen assequti
sumus, quo eciam gubernante regnamus, et omnia quae
habere cognoscimur ipso largiente habita possidemus!
Pro qua re ego Eadricus rex Cantuariorum, a praesenti
die et tempore, terram iuris mei, quamuis praetium com-
petens acceperim, hoc est argenti libras decem, in
monasterio beati Petri apostolorum principis quod situm
est iuxta ciuitatem Dorouernis, una cum consensu me-
SEVENTH CENTURY. 11
orum patrieiorum, in perpetuum donaui et dono : quae
supradicta terra eoniuncta est terre quam sancte
memorie Lotharius, quondam rex, beato Petro, pro
remedio anime sue, donasse cognoscitur; que terra
determinatur,, ex una parte habet uadum quod appellatur
Ford streta publica indireetum, et a parte alia flumen
quod nominatur Stur ; omnes terras sationales, cum
pratis, campis, siluis, fontanis uel mariscum quod appel-
latur Stodmersctij^ cum omnibus ad supradictam terram
aratrorum trium pertinentia, beato Petro, eiusque fami-
liae in qua nunc praeesse Adrianus abbas dinoscitur,
tradidi possidendam, et quicquid exinde facere uoluerint,
utpote dominij liberam habeant potestatem. Sicut dona-
tum est manere decerno ; nunquam me haeredesque
meos uel successores contra banc donacionis mee cartu-
1am, uUo tempore, esse venturos: quod si aliquis pre-
sumpserit, sit separatus a participacione corporis et
sanguinis domini nostri lesu Christi, manente bac cartula
nibilominus in sua firmitate. De quibus omnibus supra-
dictis ac a me definitis, ut ne aliquis in posterum sit
aduersitas, propria manu signum sancte crucis ex-
pressi, et sanctissimum atque reuerentissimum Tbeo-
dorum archiepiscopum nostrum ut subscriberet rogaui,
et alios testes similiter. Actum in mense lunio, Indic-
tione XIII.
Ego Aedricus rex in banc donatio nis mee cartulam
signum sancte crucis expressi.>J< Ego Theodorus,
archiepiscopus gratia Dei, subscripsi.>I<
^ This is a vernacular use of the word. See Glossary.
^ This form betrays the lateness of the copy. The date of the
Trinity Hall manuscript (our best authority here) is about 1400, as
I am informed by Professor Skeat, who has collated it for me.
12 GENUINE EECORDS DATED.
Harl. 4660, fol. 1. A.D. 691 or 692.
£32.
.ZEthelred of Mercia
grants 30 cassati at Henbury and Aust to the church at
Worcester. For the probable identity of cet Austin with the
AugustincBS dc of Beda ii. 2, see Haddan and Stubbs, vol. iii.
p. 40, note b.
>J< Apostolus Paulus de extremo iudicio manifestis-
sime loquens ita dixit omnes enim stabimus ante tri-
bunal xpi ut recipiat unusquisque prout gessit sine bonu
sine malu . etiam ipse dus in euang suo manifestat
dieens Ibunt impii in suppliciu aeternum iusti autem in
uita aeternam. Hoc sane tremendu et terribile di omni-
potentis iudiciu omnibus est nobis perhorrescendii. Qua-
propter ego iEthelred xpo donante rex Mercensiu pro
absolutione criminu meoru et pro amore di uiuentis
terram qui uetusto uocabulo nuncupatur Heanburg et in
alio loco set Austin hoc est circiter in illis duob' locis
XXX. cassatorum Oftforo meo uenerabili episc. in propriam
possessionem tradidi ad ilia ecctia beati Petri principis
apost. quae sita est in Uueogoma ciuitate cu antiquis
confiniis et captura pisciii et cum omnib' utilitatib'
campo \ in silua i* in flumine ad se rite pertinentib' illi
pfruantur in aeuu ; similiter etiam ab secu-
laribus omnibus seruitutib' leuis sint in
ppetuum liberati nisi tantu et expeditione
contra hostes n si seruantibus minuentibus
uero ^ con sempiterna. amen.
}^ Ego aethilred rex ppria donatione corroborans,
titulo scae crucis subscripsi.
>{< Ego headda epTs consen. 7 su'bs.
i^t Ego oftfor epTsc donatione quam a rege [accepi]
propria manu connotaui.
SEVENTH CENTURY. 13
>J< Ego torhtuuald consen. 7 sut>.
►J. Ego eaduuald consen. 7 suh.
>J< Ego cille consen. 7 sut).
>I< Ego OS frith consen. 7 sut).
>I< Ego ecgfrith consen. 7 sul3.
>J< Ego tuddul consen. 7 sut).
►{< Ego guthlac consen. 7 sut).
>I< Ego sigiuuald consen. 7 sut>.
>J< [Ego folchere] consen. 7 sut>.
»I< [Ego berhttred] consen. 7 su'b.
MS. Cott. Aug. ii. 29. March, 692 or 693.
MS. Cott. Vesp. A. ix. 141.
K35. B.i. 2.
Oethilred
a relative of Sebbi king of the East Saxons, grants land on
the north bank of the Thames to Ethilburg, abbess of Bed-
danham. This is from an Original in uncials, and a specimen
of the writing was given by Kemble. Besides king Sebbi and
the donor, it is signed by Erconwald bp. London, Wilfrid bp.
York, and Haedde bp. Winchester, This is the other of the
two absolute Originals spoken of under May 679.
1^ In nomine dni. n. Ihu. xpi. saluatoris. Quotiens
scis ac uenerabilib: locis uestris Aliquid ofiPerre uidemur
Uestra nobis reddimus non nostra largimur. Qua-
propter ego Ho[di]lredus parens sebbi prouincia East-
sexanorum . Cum ipsius consensu propria uoluntate
Sana mente integroq: consilio Tibi hedilburge abbatissae
Ad augmentum monasterii tui quae dicitur beddanhaam .
perpetualiter trado et de meo iure in tuo transscribo
terram Quae appellatur ricingahaam budinhaam d^ccan-
haam angenlabeshaam Et campo in silua quae dicitur
uuidmundesfelt Quae simul sunt coniuncta . xl. manen-
14 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
tium usq: ad terminos quae ad eum pertinent Cum
omnib: ad se pertinentib: Cum campis siluis pratis et
marisco Ut tarn tu quam poster! tui teneatis possideatis
Et quaecumq : uolueris de eadem facere terra liberam
habeatis potestatem Actum mense martio et testes
conpetenti numero ut subscriberent rogaui Si quis contra
banc donationis kartulam uenire temptauerit aut cor-
rumpere Ante omnipotentem dm et ihm xpm filium
eius et spm scm Id est inseparabilem trinitatem Sciat
se condemnatum et separatum ab omni societate xpiana
M[anentem] banc kartulam donationis in sua nibil-
ominus firmitate . et ut firma et inconcussum sit donum
termini sunt autem isti huius taerre cum quib: accingi'B
ab oriente writolaburna ab aquilone c^ntinces triovv and
bancbemstede ab australe fiumen tamisa Si quis autem
banc donationem augere uoluerit augeat ds bona sua in
regione uiuorum cum scis suis sine fine amen .*.
>^ Ego sebbi rex eastsax pro confirmatione subscripsi.
Ego oedelraedus donator subscripsi. i^ Ego ercnuual-
dus epi Scopus consensi et subscripsi. Ego uuilfridus
epis consens et subsp. i^ Ego baedde epTs consn et sb.
Ego guda pr et abbas consentiens subs. i^ Ego egc-
baldus pr et ab consen et subsp.
>^ Ego bagona pr et abb cons et subsp.
»J< Ego booc pr et abb cons et subsp.
Sig>I«num manus sebbi regis.
Sig>J<num manus sigiheardi regis.
Sigi^num manus suebredi regis.
*5it* Endorsed in contemporaneous hands, *De terra qua donauit
Odilredus/ * XL. manentium i^.' ; ' karta de con . . .' ; and in a later
but early hand, ' ])is is seo boc to bercingon. — Thefollowing memoranda
also occur, ' Exhit) ap Ber^ cor J. de Colet iiij nofl Marcii Anno dfii
M^cccvi*".* * Regestu in regio regestr aft dni 1535. J. Rhesen Regests. B.
EiaHTH CENTURY. 15
EIGHTH CENTURY.
MS. Lansd. 417, f. 3. A.D. 701.
K 48.
Ini
king of the Saxons, grants to abbot Aldhelm 45 Cassati in
places near Malmesbury, which have well preserved their
names ; — Garsdon, Corston, and Rodbome. This is the
earliest genuine record of a grant to Malmesbury Abbey.
The older ones are all spurious. H & S. iii. 124.
>^ In nomine domini Ihesu Christi saluatoris nostri !
ego Ini regnante domino rex Saxonum cogitans vitae
eternae praemium, verens poenas inferni perpetuas, pro
remedio animae meae et relaxatione criminum meorum
aliquam terrae particulam donare decreui uenerabili
Aldhelmo abbati, ad augmentum monasterii sui quod
Meldunensburg uocatur ; id est XLV. cassatos in locis ab
accolis infra nominatis. Id est v. manentes in loco qui
dicitur Gersdune ; et ubi riuulus qui uocatur Corsaburna
oritur xx ; et in alio loco iuxta eundem riuulum x ; et
iuxta laticem qui uocatur Reodburna x. Et hoc actum
est anno ab incarnatione Christi dcci. Indixione xiiii*.
>J< Signum manus Ini regis. >J< Signum manus
Oshelmi. >I< Ego Haddi episcopus huic donacioni con-
sensi et subscripsi. ^ Ego XJuynberchtus banc dona-
cionem dictans subscripsi.
Cott. Aug. ii. 82. 13 June, 704.
K52. B.i.3.
Suaebraed
king of East Saxons, grants to Waldhere, bp. London, land at
Twickenham in the Middlesaxon province. Essex was now
16 GENUINE EECORDS DATED.
under Mercian supremacy, and the licence of JEdelred is
obtained. But it is Coenred (not JEdelred) who signs as
overlord. This seeming incongruity led "Wanley, p. 262,
§ 77, to condemn this document as ' Carta ut videtur fictitia,
etsi valde antiqua ' : but the suspicion turns to confirmation
when we consider Beda v. 24, where we read that JEdilred,
after ruling for thirty-one years, became a monk in 704, and
gave the kingdom to Coenred.
»i< In nomine dni nri ihu xpi saluatoris Quamuis
solus sermo sufficeret ad testimonium attamen p cautella
futurorum temporum ne quis forte posterum fraudulen-
tam ignorantiae piaculum perperam incurrat idcirco
scedulis saltim uilib: ^ ampliore firmitatis supplimento
necessarium reor adnectere Quapropter ego sueabraed
rex eastsaxonoru et ego pseogthath cum licentia oedel-
redi regis comis aliquantulum agri partem pro remedio
animarum nrarum uualdhario episc in dominio donare
decreuimus id -r . xxx. cassatorum in loco qui dicitur
tuican hom in puincia quae nuncupatur middelseaxan
Hsec autem terra his locorum limitib: designatur ab
oriente et austro flumine tamisae terminata a septem-
trione plaga torrente Cuius uocabulum -r fiscesburna
Possessionem autem huius terrse taliter ut supradiximus
Cum campis sationalib: pascualib: pratis palludib: pis-
cuariis fluminib: Clusuris omnib: quae ad eam perti-
nentibus in dominio supra dicti epsc possidendam
ppetuale iure tradidimus et libera habeat potestatem
agendi quodcumq: uoluerit porro ut firmior huius dona-
tionis largitio iugiter seruaretur etiam testes adiunximus
quorum nomina subter tenentur inserta Si quis uero
successorum nrorum banc donationis nras munificentia
augere et amplificare maluerit auget dns partem eius
in libro uitae Si quis e diuerso quod absit tyrannica
potestate fretus infringere temptauerit sciat se ante tri-
EIGHTH CENTURY. 17
bunal xpi tremibundum rationem redditurum Maneatq:
nilhominus in sua firmitate hsec kartala scripta Anno ab
incarnatione dni nri dcc.iiii. idic ii. tertia decima die
mensis iunii quod -r id iunii.
>I< Ego coenredus rex mere banc terram waldbario
epsc pro remedio anime mese in dominio donare decreui
in loco qui dicitur tuiccanbam et libenti animo ppria
manu cruce infixi.
>J< ego ciolred mere banc donationem quam ante
donauit ppinquus meus coenrsedus rex 7 ego confirmaui
in loco arcencale et sTg see crucis expressi.
>J< ego beadda eps consensi et subscripsi
>I< ego cotta at) con. et sub
»I< ego suebrsedus rex eastsaxonu propria m.
^ ego peobtbat sTg ma inposui
>J< ego friodored sTg m
»J< coenbeard sig m
>^ cudraed sig m
>^ uilloc sig m >{< selric sig m ►}< sceftwine sig
>I< eadred sig >{< lulla sig m >J< wulfbat sig
>I< cymmi sig >i< cynric sig m >I< tuduna sig
»I< pagara sig >{« eadberbt sig
*^* ^Endorsed ly a contemporaneous hand^ ' Tuicanham ; * and hy a
hand of the izth century, * Suebred Rex dedit tuickenham Waldhario
episcopo. Latine.' B.
Cott. Aug. ii. 88. July, 700 or 715.
K47. B.i.4.
Uuihtraed
king of Cantware, grants land to tbe churcb (basilica) at
Lyminge, Kent. Tbe donor signs with the cross because of his
ignorance of letters. The alternative dates are Mr. Kemble's :
Mr. Bond follows him, but with the remark, that in Gervase
18 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
of Canterbury the grant is referred to 693. All these years
fall within the reign of Wihtred.
►J< In nomine dni di nostri ihu xpi. Eg-o uuihtredus
rex cantuariorum prouidens mihi in futuro decreui dare
aliquid omnia mihi donanti et consilio accepto bonum
uisuta est conferre basilicae beatae mariae genetricis di
quae sita est in loco qui dicitur limingae terram iiii
aratrorum quae dicitur pleghelmestun . cum omnib: ad
eandem terram pertinentib: iuxta notissimos terminos
id est bereueg" . et meguuines paed et stretleg . terrulae
quoq: partem eiusdem di genetrici beatae mariae simi-
liter in perpetuum possidendam perdono . cuius uocabu-
lum est ruminingseta . ad pastum uidelicet ouium tre-
centorum . ad australe quippe fluminis quae appellatur
liminaea . terminos uero huius terrulae ideo non ponimus
quoniam ab accolis undiq: certi sunt. Quam donationem
meam nolo firmam esse [in] perpetuum ut nee ego seu
heredes mei aliquid inminuere praesumant. Quod si alitor
temptatum fuerit a qualibet persona sub anathematis
interdictione sciat se praeuaricari ad cuius confirma-
tionem pro ignorantia litterarum >J< signum scae crueis
expressi et testes idoneos ut subscriberent rogaui id est
berhtuualdum archiepisc. uirum uenerabile.
1^ Ego berhtuualdus episc rogat[us] consensi et sub-
scripsi.
>i< Signum manus uuihtredi regis »J« Signum ma-
nus aethilburgae reginae
)^ Signum manus enfridi. >^ Signum manus aedil-
fridi. >{« Signum manus hagana
>i< Signum manus botta. >i< Signum manus bern-
haerdi >J< Signum manus theabul
>J< Signum manus frodi ' >{< Signum manus aehcha
>I< Signum manus aesica.
EIGHTH CENTURY. 19
^ Signum manus adda >{< Signum manus egis-
berhti. Actum in mense iulio indictione xiiima.
. *5|c* indorsed in an ancient hand : — * rumening seta inn to limining
mynster'; and in a hand of the 12th century: — ' Wictredus rex can-
tuarie contulit ecclesie sancte marie de limminge iiii. aratra plegelmes-
tun et rumingsete ad pastum ouium ccc/ B.
Heming 193. A.D. 716.
K67.
.ZEthelbald
king of the Mercians, makes an exchange of saltworks on the
Salwarp with the monastery at Worcester : he giving them
on the south side of the river land for three sheds and six
furnaces; and receiving as an equivalent six furnaces in two
sheds on the north side of the same river. Archdeacon Hale
says that this is the earliest notice of the Monastery of Wor-
cester possessing property in Droitwich, and that at the time
of the Domesday Survey (vol. ii. p. 174) the Monastery had
eight Salinae in Droitwich. He also notes the conventionality
of the profession, 'pro redemptione animae meae,' in a contract
avowedly based upon mutual convenience. Begister of Wor-
cester Priory, p. Ixxxiii. Camden Society, 1865.
'^ In nomine domini Ihesu ! Ego Aetliilbald, ex
diuina dispensatione Mercensium rex^ rogatus a saneta
familia Christi consistenti in loco cui nomen Uigran-
ceastre, aliquam agelli partem in qua sal confici solet,
ad meridianam plagam fluminis quod dicunt Saluuerpe,
in loco qui dicitur Lootuuic et Coolbeorg, ad constru-
endos tres casulos et sex caminos, pro redemptione
animae meae, in uoluntariam possidendi libertatem, con-
cedens donabo ; sex alios a supradicta Christi familia
caminos, in duobus casulis, in quibus similiter sal con-
ficitur, uicarios accipiens, ad aquilonalem uidelicet partem
fluminis memorati cui uocabulum est Saluuerpe. Hanc
autem mutuam uicissitudinem idcirco fecisse nos constat,
quia utrisque nobis magis aptum esse uisum est.
c 3
20 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
1^ Hanc autem libertatem ego Aethelbaldus, rex
Merciorum, signo sanctae crucis confirmabo. >^ Ego
Eguuinus episcopus. >i< Ego Uuilfridus dux. >J< Ego
Aetheluuard dux. >{< Ego Stronglic dux. >J< Ego Sig-
berbtus minister. ►$< Ego Eadberht minister, t^ Ego
Oba minister. >i< Ego Eaduulf minister.
Heming 31. A.D. 718.
K69
-aathelbald
king of the Mercians, grants to Begia six cassati of land for
a monastery at Daylesford in Worcestersbire.
>J< Ego Aethelbald, diuina dispensante gratia Mer-
censium rex, terram sex cassatorum,, iuxta fluuium, cui
nomen est Bladaen, prope uadum, cui uoeabulura est
Daeglesford, pro redemptione animae meae, seruo dei,
quern uocant Begia, in possessionem iuris ecclesiastici
libertatisque tradidi ; ita ut in ea monasterium con-
strueretur et seruorum dei habitaculum fieret ; ea tamen
conditione in omnibus rebus donabo illi noti et ignotis ^
regis sine principis, libera permaneat in sempiternum.
Si quis autem banc donationem meam uiolare tempta-
uerit, sciat se in tremendo extremi iudicii dei examine
rationem deo redditurum.
>i< Ego Aethelbaldus rex propriam meam donationem
consensi et subscripsi. >J< Ego Uuilfrithus episcopus
consensi. >J< Ego Eadberht consensi. >{< Ego Aethelrie
consensi. >J< Ego Cyneric consensi. i^t Ego Aelfraed
consensi. >J< Ego Sigebed consensi. t^t Ego Osraed
consensi.
Acta est autem hec donatio, anno Incarnationis Christi
Dccxviii. Indictione . x.
^ Mr. Kemble proposed to correct thus : * Ea tamen conditione donabo
illi, ut in omnibus rebus, notis et ignotis, &c.*
EIGHTH CENTURY. 21
Bodl. Wood. i. 201 (collated). 20 July, 723.
K71.
Ini
king of the Saxons, gives ten cassati of land to abbot Hemgisl.
Kemble observes that this charter cannot be of the inscribed
date 663, but may well be of 723. 'It bears marks of
authenticity, but the year of the Incarnation has been inter-
polated, and falsely calculated from the Indiction.'
>J4 In nomine dei patris omnipotentis ! Anno incar-
nationis saluatoris humani generis dclxiii. Indictione
sexta XIII °. kalendas Augusti . scripta est haec pagina
priiiilegii. Ego Ini rex Saxonum, pro remedio anime
mee aliquam partem terre donans impendo, id est
decem cassatos, Hengisli abbati, cum pontificis nostri
consilio, consentiente Baldredo qui banc terram do-
nauit ei per petitionem Sergheris per me donatio hec
imperpetuii sit confirmata ut nullus infringere audeat.
Terra autem hec sita est in monte et circa montem
qui dicitur Brente ; habens ab occidente Sabrina^ ab
aquilonem Axam, ab oriente Termic, ab austro Siger.
Siquis uero cupiditate inlectus uoluerit irritam facere
banc donationem, sciat se rationem domino redditurum.
>I< Ego Heddi episcopus consentiens propriis manibus
subscripsi.
Hec enim sunt nomina testium subrogatorum pos-
terioris temporis, pro maioris munimine firmamenti.
>^ Ego Baldredus rex. »J< Ego Athelbaldus rex.
>^ Ego Hereuualdus speculator eeclie dei, cum multis
aliis. Isti prefati, ne sequentiu rapacitas praece-
dentium irrumperet instituta, hiis uerbis inhibitionem
indidisse uidentur. Siquis autem quouis deinceps tem-
pore hoc infringere, tot nobilitatis gradibus robo-
ratum, psumeret ius, sit a consortio bene merentiu
22 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
anathema, rapaciumqj collegio adplicitus temeritatis sue
commissa luat, sub diris dentibus salamandri, cerberiq^
rictibus reatum exsoluat proprium sine fine semper
moerens. Siquis uero beniuola intentione potius prae-
dutus haec exacta decernit, possideat bona sempiterna
cum bene merentibus.
*** Ruhricated, ' Carta Regis Ine de Brente/ — The margin has
BRENTE in large illuminated capitals.
Chart. Dec. & Cap. Cicestr. A.D. 725.
Reg. B. xviii. 5. ibid.
K 1000.
Nunna
king of the South Saxons, grants land to Eadberht (the first
bp. Selsey, Beda v. i8) : — stated as 20 tributarii in the body
of the deed, but in the endorsement 20 hides. Kemble's text,
here reproduced, was made from a mutilated original at
Chichester, the lacunae being partly supplied from Bishop
Beed's Begister there.
[>I< Begnante perennitus dec ac domino n]ro ihu xpo
simulq : spiu see par[aclit]o in trib : psonis una deitas
sine fin[e permansura. Qua de re unicuique cogitandum
quantum sibi suf]ficiat possessio ut cu reb : transitoriis
labentibusq : sibi seterna pre[paret praemia quod huius
uitae praesentis quibusque nolentibus] i uolentib : adppin-
quat terminus. Quamobrem ego nunna rex a[ustralium
Saxonum aliquas telluris partes pro amore dei et coeles]tis
patriae uenerando epio eadberhto in suu et in di seruitiu
liberate [assensu saeculari aeternaliter conscribo et fir-
miter ad] episcopale sedem adtingens cu totis ad ea
ptinentib : in campis in siluis [montanis pascuis piscariis
terra quae uoeitatur] hugabeorgii et set dene .xx. tribu-
taries libenti animo attribuo. Si quis au[tem success-
orum meorum quod absit banc donationem] mea in
EIGHTH CENTURY. 23
modico t in magno minuere t inuadere temptauerit Sciat
se in treme[ndo examine coram Christo rationem red-
dere nisi ante satisfactio]ne emendauerit. >I< Istis ter-
minib : circugirata esse uidentur : g dices on
^Seodweg nor^ ofer )?one weg lauingtunes dices
east ende . of ^sere die nor'S
e 7 )7anan east to freccehlince of ]>a, hlince to halignesse
beorge of J>a beorge east to stse am
garan of )?a garan to J^am byrgelsan of ]78em byrgelsan
to billingabyrig 7 swa andlang Isese.
7 "Sa dsenn serest ]7ser scealces burna 7 bollanea hi gega-
deria'S on nor'Shealfe pses br
7 bulan hoi . 7 isenan sewylm . 7 Saengelpicos 7 feale
beag . tibbanhol. [Scripta est autem haec cartula
anno] ab incarna? dni .dcclxxv. Indic[tione .11.]
Testiu ergo et csentientiu huic donat[ioni signa aeterna
demonstrabo.
>^ Ego Nunna rex primus] crucis xpi signo munio.
»I< Ego u[uattus rex ]c[onsensi et subscripsi].
>^ Ego [Coenredus] rex w[estsaxonum roboraui.]
[>i< Ego Eadbirht episcopus mihi terram] tributam
confirmo signo crucis xpi.
[>I« Ego Ine consensi et] propria manu scripsi.
Dorso. ]?is is seo landboc ]?e nunna cyng gebocade
eadberhte b into hugabeorgu .xx. hida.
Cott. Vesp. B. xxiv. 35. A.D. 727.
K75.
^thilbald
king of the Mercians, grants land of three manentes to Buca
for a perpetual habitation of the servants of God.
>J< In nomine dei summi ! Reuerentissimus rex
Mercensium, ego Aethilbold, pro redemptione animae
24 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
meae largitus sum terram quae dicitur Aactune, trium
manentium^ Bucan comiti meo ; firmiter possidendum
benignissime trado, contra eius pecuniam. Ita largitus
sum terram lianc prefato comiti meo, ut perpetuum sit
habitaculum seruorum dei, diuina suffragante gratia,
soUicite in eo seruetur. Hanc autem donationem si
quis tirannica potestate infringere uoluerit, sciat ilium
in examine deo rationem redditurum.
>J< Ego Aethilbald rex Mercensium propria manu
signum crucis impressi. »I< ego Uuor episcopus con-
sensi. >J< ego Torthere episcopus consensi. >J< ego
Tida consensi. i^ ego Osfrid consensi. >{< ego Aethil-
mod consensi. >I< ego Puda consensi. >J< ego Uuil-
broth consensi. >J< ego Eadberht consensi. >{< ego
Uuilfrat consensi. i^ ego Qua consensi. ►{< ego Tu-
nualud consensi. »i< ego Peot consensi. >J< ego Teol
consensi. >i< ego Theodor consensi.
Actum autem hoc meae concessionis donum anno
dominicae incarnationis Dccxvii ^. indictionis x.
* * The date 717 is erroneous, and is not only refuted by the Indiction,
but by the date of Uuor, one of the witnesses. On the other hand, 727
agrees with the Indiction, and is consistent with the dates of Uuor and
Torchere/ K.
Cott. Aug. ii. 91. 20 Feb. 732.
K 77. B. i. 6.
^thilberht
king of Kent, the second of that name, grants to the abbot
Dun land used for salt-works near the Limen. The form
is almost that of an epistle addressed by the grantor to the
grantee. A specimen of the writing is given in the Codex
Diplomaticus, and the whole piece is facsimiled in the British
Museum Series.
>i< In nomine dni di saluatoris ni Ihu xpi. Est ter-
rula quaedam id -;- quarta pars aratri unius iuxta limi-
EIGHTH CENTURY. 25
naee sali coquendo accommoda quam ego aethilberhtus
rex cantuariorum dudum praestiteram antecessori tuo
hymoran . et tu o abba praesbyter dun . iam per
tempora plura me annuente eadem usus es praesta-
tione. Hanc ipsam ego nunc terrulam iuris mei non
p pecunia aliqua saeculari sed p remedio tantum ani-
mae meae tibi et ecclesiae beatae mariae cui tua prae-
est sollicitudo . ita tribuo et dono ut a praesenti die et
tempore uestrae sit potestatis earn semper habere ac
possidere qualiter uobis placuerit. Et ius regium in
ea deinceps nullum repperiatur omnino . Excepto dum-
taxat tale quale generale est in uniuersis ecclesiasticis
terris quae in hac cantia esse noscuntur. Et ut iugiter
firmitate suam haec ipsa mea donatio habeat . subter
hie signum scae crucis ex[praessi] testesq: illius ut
subscribant petam.
[Actum est] die uicesima februarii mensis . anno
regni nostri septimo. Indic[tione qjuinta decima
dorouerni : —
Et insuper ego aethilberhtus rex addidi huic dona-
tioni quam p remedio animae meae dedi in omni anno
centum^ plaustra onusta de lignis ad coquendum sal.
Item dedi ei centum iugera eiusdem ruris . in loco qui
dicitur . sandtun . termini uero terrae illius hec sunt .
ab oriente terra regis . ab austro fluuius qui dicitur
limenaee . ab occidente et in septentrione hudan fleot.
li^t signum scae crucis qd scripsit aethilberhtus rex
atq: donator.
>^ Ego tatuuinus episc ad petitione aethilberhti
regis subscripsi.
>^ Ego albinus abbas iubente piissimo rege aethil-
berhto subscripsi.
>i< signum manus balthhaeardi.
26 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
»i< signum manus bynnan.
>J< signum manus aeanberhti.
lit signum manus aethiliaeardi.
*i^* Endorsed in an early hand, ' Sand tunes hoc ' ; and in a later
hand, 'Viile: B.
Cott. Nero E. i. 388. 24 Nov. 723 or 728 or 734\
Hem.ing 7.
K79.
-asthilbald
king of the Mercians, grants to Cyneburh 6 cassati at Bradan-
laeh (Maiden Bradley, Somerset. K).
^ DoNANTE domino nostro Ihesu Christo ! Ego
Aethilbaldus rex Merciorum terram iuris mei vi.
cassatorum, cui uocabulum est Bradanlaeh, pro redemp-
tione animae meae Cyneburge trado ; ut fiat eius pos-
sessio in perpetuum ; et cuicumque uoluerit tradere, uel
in uita illius uel post obitum eius, [potestatem] habeat
tradendi. Si quis temptauerit banc donationem fraudare,
sciat se reddere rationem in die iudicii. Huie donationi
optimates mei testes sunt quorum nomina infra expressa
sunt.
^ Ego Aethilbaldus rex Merciorum confirmationem
banc confirmaui propria manu. >J< Ego Uuor episcopus.
>J< Ego OflPa confirmaui. ^ Ego Eadberht confirmaui.
^ Ego Uualdhere confirmaui. ^ Ego Uuilfrid episco-
pus. >J< Ego Aldberht confirmaui. ►!< Ego Ontuuini
confirmaui.
Hanc cartam composui in iiii. feria viii. kal. decemb.
passio sancti Chrisogoni martyris.
^ The 24th of November fell on a Wednesday in the years 7i7» 723»
728, 734, 745, 751, and 756, between 716 and 757- But as Uuor became
bishop in 721, and died in 737, while Uuilfrith died in 743, we must
exclude 717, 745, 751, and 756. Kemble i. 95 and ii. p. xi.
EIGHTH CENTURY. 27
t
Chart. Cotton, xvii. 1. A.D. 734.
(Text. Roff. 120.)
K 78. B. ii. 1.
jasthilbald of Mercia
grants to Aldulf, bp. of Rochester, the toll of one ship in the
port of London. Written in very rude disjointed Latin.
Appended is a Confirmation of the grant by Berhtulf of
Mercia, about 840.
>J< In nomine dni di saluatoris nri . ihu . xpi, Si ea
quae quisq : p recipienda a do mercede hominib: uerbo
sue largitur et donat stabilia iugiter potuissent durare
supuacaneu uideretur ut litteris narrarentur ac firma-
rentur, Sed dum ad pbanda donata ad conuincenduq:
uolentem infringere nihil prorsus robustius ee uideretur
quam donationis manit) auctoru ac testiu roborate
non inmerito plurimi petunt, ut quae eis conlata
dinoscuntur paginaliter confirmentur . quorum pos-
tulationib: tanto libentius tantoq: promptius consensus
pbendus -?- quanto et illis quae pcatores s? utilior res
secundu hoc uisibile sctm nunc inpertitur, et illis
qui concessores existunt p inpertito opere pietatis ube-
rior fructus secundu inuisibile postmodum tribuetur,
quamobrem ego . ethilbaldus rex mere psentib: litteris
indico me dedisse p anima mea alduulfo episc eccle-
siseq: beati andrese apost quam gubernat unius nauis
sine ilia proprie ipsius siue cuiuslibet alterius hominis
sit incessum id h- uectigal . mihi et antecessorib: meis
iure regie in portu lundonise usque hactenus conpeten-
tem quemammodii mansuetudinem nram rogauit, quae
donatio ut in perpetuum firma et stabilis sit ita ut
nullus eam regu t optimatum t teloniarioru t etiam
iunioru quilibet ipsorii in parte aut in toto [in irrijtum
28, GENUINE EECORDS DATED.
psumat aut possit adducere manu ^prio signum see
crucis subter in hac pa[g'ina faciam testesque] ut sub-
scribant petam, quisquis ig id q^ pro anima mea donaui
aut [donatu]m -h inlibatura permanere pmiserit habeat
communionem beatam cum psente xpi ecclesia atq^ futura,
si quis autem non permiserit separetur a societate [non
solum] scorum hominu sed etiam angeloru . manente hac
donatione nra nihilominus in sua firmitate,
actum mense septembrio die indie ,ii, anno regni nri
XVII,
>J< ego aethilbald rex subscripsi
>I< ego danihel episc scripsi
>J< signum manus oba,
»J< signum manus sigibed
Indorsed.
>I< hoc etiam iterum confirmatu -4- a beorhtuulfo regi
mereioru in uico regali uuerburgeuuic ;
>^ Ego berhtuulf rex mere banc meam donationem
et pdecessoris mei ethilbaldi regis cum signo see crucis
x^i confirmaui, his testib : consentientib : et quoru nomina
hie continent ad indulgentia delictorum meoru atq^
|)cessoris mei ae^elbaldi regis. Si quis autem successoru
meoru regu aut pncipu \ theloniarioru banc donatione
nram infringere \ minuere uoluerit sciat se separatu a
congregatione omniu scoru in tremendo die iudicii, nisi
prius digne emendauerit,
>}< ego berhtuulf rex mere >{< ego tatnoth epis
>J< ego ceolnoth arcepis >J< ego hunberht dux
^ ego sse^ry^ regina >}< ego mucel dux
>J< ego ceolred epis >J< ego hunstan dux
*^* JEndorsed in a hand of the 10th century, * Anes ceoles ryne (?)
on[lo]nden ethibald rex merciorum sancte an[d]ree apostoli duro. (?) et
beom . . . episcopo in hereditatem.' B.
EIGHTH CENTURY. 29
Cott. Aug. ii. 3. A.D. 736.
K 80. B. i. 7.
-ffithilbalt
king of the Mercians and of all the South Anglian provinces,
grants land of lo cassati to Cyniberht, to build a coenubium
in the district of Husmera by the river Stur. This is the
Stour of Staffordshire and Worcestershire, on which is Stour-
bridge, and which joins the Severn at Stourport. The name
of Cynibre lives on in Kinver alias Kinfore ; and probably
Moerheb is not unconnected with Eymore Wood. Is this
the germ of Kidderminster] This fine document is coeval
and is one of our three uncial writings, and it was selected
by Mr. Kemble for one of his small facsimile specimens.
>I< Ego Aethibalt dno donante rex non solum mar-
cersium sed et omnium prouinciarum quae generate
nomine sutangli dicuntur pro remedio animae meae et
relaxatione piaculorum meorum aliquam terrae parti-
culam id est .x. cassatorum uenerando comite meo
cyniberhtte ad construendum coenubium in prouincia
cui ab antiquis nomen inditum est busmerae iuxta
fluuium uocabulo stur, cum omnibus necessariis ad eam
pertinentib. cum capis siluisq. cum piscariis pratisq. in
possessionem ^cclesiasticam benigne largiendo trade.
Ita ut quadiu uixerit potestatem habeat tenendi ac possi-
dendi cuicumq. uoluerit uel eo uiuo uel certe post
obitum suum relinquendi . est autem supradictus ager in
circuitu ex utraq. parte supranominati fiuminis habens
ex aquilone plaga siluam quam nominant cynibre ex
occidentale uero aliam cui nomen est . moerheb. quarum
pars maxima ad praefatum pertinet agrum . si quis autem
banc donationem uiolare temptauerit sciat se in tre-
mendo examine tyrannidis ac praesumptionis suae do
rationem terribiliter redditurum.
scriptum est autem baec cartula anno ab incarnatione
30 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
dni iii ihu xpi septincentissimo tricessimo . ui indictlone
quarta
>J< ego aetdilbalt rex britanniae propriam donationem
confirmans subscripsi.
»J< ego uuor episcopus consensi et subscripsi.
^ ego uuilfridus episc. iubente aethilbaldo rege
subscripsi.
>^ ego aethilric subregulus atq. comes gloriosis-
simi principis ^thilbal[di] huic donatione consensi et
subscripsi.
>I< ego ibe ac si indignus abbas consensi et sub-
scripsi.
>I< ego heardberbt frater atq. dux pr^fati regis con-
sensi et subscripsi.
>I< ego ebbella consensum meum acomodans sub-
scripsi.
>^ ego onoe comes subscripsi.
>^ ego oba consensi et subscripsi.
»I4 ego sigibed consensi et subscripsi
>J< ego bercol consensi et subscripsi
>i< ego ealduuft consensi et subscripsi
»I< ego cusa consensi et subscripsi
>J< ego pede consensi et subscripsi
Est autem agrum in memorata silua moreb cui uoca-
bulum est brochyl quern ego edilbalt rex suutanglorum
fidele duce atque comite meo cyniberhtt^ in ius ecclesias-
ticam cum supradicto agro largiendo donaui.
*j|c* Endorsed hy a hand of the loth century, *Nort$ stur/ and
again hy a later handy of the iith century, *Nor5 stur. (Ethelbad
rex/ B.
EIGHTH CENTURY. 31
Heming 25. A.D. 736-737.
K 82.
Nothelm
abp. Canterbury, in synod, orders the restoration of a monastic
land-book to Hrotwari, who claims to be abbess. Here we
see a monastery disposed of as a private estate ; and it is, as
pointed out by Haddan and Stubbs, iii. 338, a practical
illustration of Beda's complaints (Epistola ad Ecgbertum,
§ 6, 7) as to the abuse of monastic privileges. The monastery
was Withington (Griou.), and when it fell to "Worcester in
due course it was again leased by Mildred the bp. at the
time. See below, a.d. 774.
>I< Gloriosissimus Mercensium rex Aethelred, cum
comite suo, subregulo Huuicciorum Oshero, rogatus ab
eo, terrain .xx. cassatorum iuxta fluuium, cui uocabulum
est Tillath, duabus sanctiraonialibus, Dunnan uidelicet
et eius filiae Bucgan, ad construendum in ea monaste-
rium, in ius ecclesiasticum sub libera potestate, pro
uenia facinorum suorum condonauit, propriaeque manus
subscriptione banc eorum donationem firmauit. Prae-
fata autem dei famula Dunne, constructum in praedicto
agello monasterium, cum agris suis necnon et cartulam
descriptionis agri, cui tunc sola ipsa praeerat, filiae
nimirum filiae suae, in possessionem, ad dominum mi-
gratura largita est. Sed quia haec in paruula adhuc
aetate erat posita, cartulam conscripti agri, necnon et
omnem monasterii procurationem, quoad usque ilia ad
maturiorem peruenisset aetatem, matri illius maritatae
conseruandam iniunxit. Quae cum cartulam reddi
poposcisset, ilia reddere nolens, furtu hanc sublatam
respondit. Quo tandem omni negotio ad sanctam sacer-
dotalis concilii synodum perlato, decreuit omne uenera-
bile concilium, cum reuerentissimo archiepiscopo No-
thelmo, hanc cartulam donationis, uel regum uel
32 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
supradictae dei famulae Dunnan, manifestissime describi,
praefataeque abbatissae Hrotuuari reddi, eiusque posses-
sionem monasterii firmissimam esse; damnato nimirum
eo, atque anathematizato synodi saeratissimae decreto,
qui cartam illam subscriptionis agri primitiuam vel per
furta, uel quolibet modo fraudulenter auferendo subripere
praesumpserit. Atque hoc decernit sacra synodus, ut
post obitum eius, sicut ante statutum fuit a senioribus
eius, ad episcopalem sedem castrum Uueogernensis liber
hie, cum terra, reddatur.
»J< Ego Nothelmus, gratia dei archiepiscopus, ca-
nonice subscripsi. i^ Ego Daniel episcopus subscripsi.
>J< Ego Uuor episcopus subscripsi. >J< Ego Incguuald
episcopus subscripsi. >I< Ego Uuilfrith episcopus sub-
scripsi. 1^ Ego Alduuulf episcopus subscripsi. i^ Ego
Aluuine episcopus subscripsi. i^ Ego Forthere episco-
pus subscripsi. »J< Ego Cuthberht episcopus subscripsi.
>J< Ego Hereuuald episcopus subscripsi.
^extus RofiF. 119. April, 738.
K 85.
Eadberht
king of Kent, gives land to the bishopric of Kochester.
After the signature of the grantor, several other signataries
follow, who use the same royal style in that they make their
comites to confirm and subscribe. Mr. Kemble has dwelt on
this deed as conclusive evidence of the plurality of kings in
Kent at this date. Saxons i. 149.
»^ In nomine domini dei nostri Ihesu Christi ! Ego
Eadberht, rex Cantuariorum, donaui aliquam partem
terrae pro remedio animae meae atque indulgentia delic-
torum meorum, episcopatui beati Andreae apostoli, ac
uenerabile uiro Ealdulfo, eius ecclesiae antistiti, in re-
EIGHTH CENTURY. 33
gione quae uocatur Hohg*, in loco qui dicitur Andscohes-
ham, id est decern aratrorum, iuxta aestimationem
prouinciae eiusdera. Huius uero terrae possessionem
ita praedicto episcopo largitns sum, cum omnibus ad
earn pertinentibus, id est campis, siluis, pratis, piscariis,
salsilagene, atque omnibus utensilibus eius, iuxta notos
terminos constitutos. Hoc quoque praecipimus ut nullus
praesumat propinquorum [m]eorum uel successorum
[mjeorum banc donationem meam minuere infringere
quoquomodo. Si quis uero, quod non credimus, contra
praeceptum meum huic donatione meae malibolo animo
contrarie temptauerit, sciat se in die iudicii rationem
deo redditurum, manentem tamen banc cartulam
nihilominus in sua firmitate. Si quis uero magis de-
fendere augere uoluerit, addat deus bona eius in terra
uiuentium.
>I< Hanc quoque donationem meam ego Eadberht rex
cantuariorum propria manu confirmaui et signum sanc-
tae crucis infixi ; testes quoque idoneos commites meos
confirmari et subscribere feci. >^ Ergo Uuilbaldus
commites meos confirmari et subscribere feci. >I< Ego
Dimheabac commites meos confirmari et scribere feci.
>J< Ego Hosberth commites meos confirmari et scribere
feci. »J< Ego Notbbaltb commites meos confirmari et
scribere feci. >{< Ego Banta commites meos confirmari
et scribere feci, i^ Ego Ruta commites meos confir-
mari et scribere feci. >I< Ego Tidbalth commites meos
confirm are et scribere feci.
►!< In nomine domini dei summi. Ego Alduulfus epi-
scopus inprimis penitus ignoraui quod a Dorouernensis
ecclesiae praesuli et rege hac kartula confirmata esse de-
buisset, postea agnoui, et tam diligenter postulaui ab
archiepiscopo Nothelmo et rege Aethilberhto, praesi-
34> GENUINE EECORDS DATED.
dente meo largitore Eadberhto, ut ipsi manu sua banc
donationem corroborassent : et sic in metropolitano urbe
perfecte compleuerunt. Actum mense April, indie, vi.
Anno ab incarn. Christi Dccxxxviii.
>i< Ego Notbelmus gratia dei archiepiscopus testis
consentiens subscripsi kanonice. >}< Ego Aethilbertus
rex praefatam donationem signo sanctae crucis confirmavi.
>I< Ego Beornbeard testis subscripsi. >J< Signum ma-
nus Tunan. >{< Signum manus Balthardi. »I< Signum
manus Eanberbti.
Cott. Aug. ii. 101. A.D. 740.
K 86. B. i. 8.
-ffilthilberht
king of the Centware, had granted land and right of fishing
to the abbot of Liminge, who was at the time of granting
Cuthberht, now Archbishop. This document is above sus-
picion, though the year and the Indiction do not agree. Mr.
Kemble proposed a.d. 740, the date of Cuthberht's consecra-
tion, a year of which the Indiction is viii, for which iii would
be a likely error.
>J< In nomine dni di saluatoris m itiu xpi. Pro-
uabilib ; desideriis et petitionib : piis assensum semp'
praebere gloriosu constat esse et rectii et tum maxime
cum eadem desideria et petitiones ad dilatandum et au-
gendam uitam xpi sacerdotum eiusq : seruorum respi-
ciunt . qua de re ego aethilberht rex cantuarioru pro
remedio animae meae capturam pisciii quod est in ostio
fluminis cuius nomen -f- limin aea et partem agri in qua
situm -^ oratoriu sci martini cum edib: piscatoru et
extra eam quartam parte aratri circa eunde locum et
EIGHTH CENTUKY. 35
altera partem iuris mei ad pascendum . cl . iumentoru
iuxta marisco qui dicitur biscopes uuic usq : ad silbam
qui appellatur ripp et at terminos suthsaxoniae sicut
olim habuit romanus pr ad ecclesiam beatissimi birginis
mariae quod est in limin iaeae libenter donaui atq : dono
regimen habente eiusdem monasterii domno cuthberhto
archiepiscopo tunc temporis abbati. Uerum quia cauen-
dum est ne hodiernam donationem nostram futuri tem-
poris abnegare ualeat et in ambiguum deuocare pre-
sumptio, Plaeuit mihi banc paginem condere per quam
non solum omnib : meis sueeessoribus atq : heredibus
set etiam mihimet ipsi interdico ne aliter quam a me
constitutum est ullo tempore quippiam agere audeant
quod si qui forte obseruare neglexerint et absque digna
satisfactione presentis uitae impleberint dies . sciat se
omnipotentis di ira incurrere et a socitate scorum om-
nium segregatum. Quoniam scissimam beatissimae
uirginis mariae locum deonestare conatus est. Qui
uero haec augenda custodierint nihilq : inrogarent
aduersi . auribus percipiant uocem clementissimi iu-
dicis inquientis ad pios . Uenite benedicti patris mei
percipite regnum quod nobis paratum est ab origine
mundi.
Actum in loco qui dicitur limin iaee Anno dominicae
incarnationis . dccxli. Indictione iii. .
>J< Ego aethilberhtus rex cantiae banc donatione a
me factam propria manu signo scae crucis roboraui.
^ Ego cuthberbtus gratia di archiepisc banc piam
donatione predicti regis consensi et subscripsi.
>J< signum manus balthbardi
>J< signu man aedelbuni
»J< signia man dunuualhi pincerni
>I< sig man duanuuallan
HZ
36 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
1^ sig man aldberhti prefect!
1^ sig man aethelnothi
*5ie* Endorsed hy a hand of the C)th century, * Limenea boec/ and
other words now illegible; and hy one of the 12th century, * Ethel-
bertns Rex dedit piscationem in limene et alia quedam ad ecclesiam
sancte Marie de limenea.' * Latine.' B.
Canterbury Charters M. 363. A.D. 742.
Cott. Claud. D. ii. 30.
Lambeth 1212, f. 308.
K 87. T. 26. S. i. 1.
.Ethelbald
king of the Mercians, in synod at Clovesho, heard the Privilege
of Wihtred recited, and with the approbation of all present
he confirmed it. — Besides the three MSS. above given, the
document is also found nearly whole in the Saxon Chronicle F
(Cott. Domitian A. viii. 2). Kemble printed it from Cott.
Claud., taking the signatures from the Canterbury MS. :
Thorpe followed Kemble's text, adding at the foot some
variations from Cott. Domitian. The text here printed is
from the Ordnance Survey Facsimile of what Wilkins called
* a faulty MS. at Canterbury' (H & S. iii. 342). It is faulty,
and it is very rude in grammar ; but I apprehend it is nearest
to the original, and that all the others are improved copies.
For comparison the Lambeth copy is appended.
>J< Regnante in perpetuum dec et domino nostro
ihesu christo anno uero dominie^ incamationis dccxlii.
Indictione . x. et regni ae^elbaldi regis Mereiorum .
xxvij. synodus congregatum fuerat in loco ce[leb]ri
ubi nominatur clofeshos . de diuersis eecle[sia]rum
dei. Et hutilitatibus pr^sitente autem eodera synodo
ae^elbaldus rex cum suis optimatibus necnon cutberhtus
uenerabiles archiepiscopus . ceterisque episcopis . s[imul]
necessaria diligenter examinantes de statu
EIGHTH CENTURY. 37
tlus christianitatis uel de symbolo ex antique sanc-
torum patrum institutionibus traditam esse uel qualiter
in primordia nascentis ecclesi^ . iubebatur habere aut
ubi honor cenubiarum secundum normam equitatis
seruaretur : h^c et is similia anctie inquirentes undique
antiquas priuilegias recitantes . tandundem peruenit ex
rogatu ae^elberhti regis Canti§ coram omnibus legatur
libertas ecclesiarum dei. Et institutio uel preceptum
wihtredi regris . de electione dominarum cenubiarum in
regno cantuariorum : quomodo uel qualiter secundum
imperium et electioni archiepiscopi fieri stare precipitur.
Post eo hoc priuilegium lecta et inter se examinata ante
regis et episcoporum presentia fuisset : placuit itaque
omnibus pariterque condixerunt nee ullam aliam ; tarn
nobilem tamque prudent er constitutum inuenire potu-
issent : secundum ecclesiasticam disciplinam. Et hoc
adnuentes stare seu ab ,omnibus firmare rectum esse
sancserunt : Ideo que pro hac re Ego ae^elbald rex
merciorum pro salute anime mee et pro stabilitati regni
mei nee non ex petitioni : ae^elberhti regis canti§ seu
. . . pro reuerentiae cutberhti archiepiscopi hoc idem
munifiea manu propria mea subscribe ut per omnia
h[onor] et auctoritas et securitas christi ecclesi§ citra
humbrensis flufio [a nulla persona] denegatur . . .
omnium cenubiarum in terra canti^ . . . tam in liber-
tate a secularium seruiciis quam etiam in omnibus causis
maioris minorisque secura permanet et sicut supradictus
. . . pro se suos que constituit ad seruandum .... per
omnia irrefragabilis et immutabilis usque ad terminus
seculi perdurare precipimus si quis autem regum suc-
cessorum nostrorum seu epis[coporum] uel princlpum
hoc salubre decretum inf[ringere temptauerit, reddat]
rationem deo omnipotenti in die tremendo : si comes
38 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
uel presbyter diaconus clericus aut moniales huic insti-
tutioni restiterit sit sui gradai priuatus et a partici-
patione corporis et sanguinis cliristi : separatus et alienus
a regna dei, nisi ante ea satisfactione emendauerit quot
sui malo superbi^ iniqui egessit . quia in euangelio
dictum est : quicumque ligaueritis super terram : erit
ligatum : et in celis. Et quecumque solueritis super
terram erit solatum et in celis.
>^ Ego e^elbald rex : diuino suffragio fultus ; gentis
Merciorum regens imperium ; signum sancte crucis sub-
scribo.
>I< Ego cu^berhtus archiepiscopus propria manu
subscripsi.
>J< Ego uuita episcopus consensi et subscripsi.
1^ Ego torbthelm episcopus consensi et subscripsi.
1^ Ego willfredi episcopus consensi et subscripsi.
»i< Ego cu^berbt episcopus consensi et subscripsi.
►!< Ego huetlac episcopus consensi et subscripsi.
>I< Ego eanfri^ episcopus consensi et subscripsi.
>^ Ego ecglaf episcopus consensi et subscripsi.
>J« Ego aluuig episcopus consensi et subscripsi.
>^ Ego hunwald episcopus consensi et subscripsi.
1^ Ego daniel episcopus consensi et subscripsi.
►!< Ego aldwulf episcopus consensi et subscripsi.
>J< Ego e'Selfri^ episcopus consensi et subscripsi.
>I« Ego herewald episcopus consensi et subscripsi.
»J< Ego sigcga episcopus consensi et subscripsi.
>^ Ego redwulf episcopus consensi et subscripsi.
»J< Ego ofa patricius consensi et subscripsi.
>I» Ego aldwulf dux consensi et subscripsi.
>J< Ego ae'Selmod indolis merci^ consensi et subscripsi.
>J< Ego heardberht dux consensi et subscripsi.
>^ Ego eadbald dux consensi et subscripsi.
EIGHTH CENTURY. 39
>I< Ego bercul dux consensi et subscripsi.
►!< Ego cyneberht consensi et subscripsi.
►!< Ego freo'Sorne consensi et subscripsi.
*it Ego wermund abbas consensi et subscripsi.
>J< Ego cu'Sred abbas consensi et subscripsi.
^ Ego buna abbas consensi et subscripsi.
*».* Endorsed in a hand nearly coeval : ' Libertas eclesie Christi Ej)el-
baldi regis mercie et cu])berti archiepiscopi.' In a hand of the nth
century : ' Decretum Athelbaldi regis et Cuthberti archiepiscopi de
libertate ecclesiarum , latine/ S.
Tke Lambeth Copy.
>J< Anno Dominicae Incarnationis dccxlii. congregaturn
est magnum Concilium apud Clovesho, praesidente eodem
Concilio Athelbaldo Rege Merciorum, cum Cuthberto Archi-
episcopo Doroberniae caeterisque episcopis simul assidenti-
bus, diligenter examinantes circa necessaria totius religionis,
et de symbolo ex antiquis sanctorum patrum institutionibus
tradita, studioseque perquirentes qualiter in primordio nas-
centis Ecclesiae hie in Anglia jubebatur habere, aut ubi honor
cenubiorum secundum normam aequitatis.
Haec et hiis similia anxie inquirentes antiquaque privi-
legia recitantes, tandem pervenit ad manus libertas Eccle-
siarum, institutio vel praeceptum Wihtredi gloriosi Regis,
de electione et auctoritate coenobiorum in Regno Cantiae,
quoraodo et qualiter secundum imperium et electionem Can-
tuariensis Metropolitan! fieri [et] stare praecipitur. Ex
praecepto itaque Regis Adelbaldi, lectum est coram omnibus
privilegium praefati Wilitredi gloriosi Regis, et placuit
cunctis hoc audientibus, pariterque dixerunt : Nullum aliud
tam nobile, tamque prudenter constitutum decretum invenire
potui&se secundum Ecclesiasticam disciplinam, et ideo hoc
ab omnibus firmare sanxerunt.
Igitur ego Athelbaldus Rex Merciorum, pro salute animae
meae, et pro stabilitate regni mei, proque venerabilis Archi-
episcopi Cuthberti reverentia, propria manu mea munitica
40 GENUINE RECORDS DA.TED.
subscribens confirmo : ut per omnia libertas, honor, aueto-
ritas, et securitas Christi Ecclesiae a nulla persona denegetur,
sed sit libera ab omnibus secularibus servitiis, et omnes
terrae ad illam pertinentes, exceptis expeditione, pontis et
arcis constructione. Et sicut ipse praefatus Kex Wihtredus,
pro se suisque constituit servandum, ita per omnia irrefra-
gabiliter et immutabiliter perdurare praecipimus. Si quis
autem Regum successorum nostrorum, seu episcoporum, vel
principum hoc salubre decretum infringere temptaverit, reddet
rationem Deo omnipotent! in die tremendo. Si autem
comes, presbyter, diaconus, clericus vel monachus huic in-
stitution! restiter!t, sit suo gradu privatus, et a participatione
Corporis et Sanguinis Domini separatus, et alienus a Regno
Dei, nisi ante placita satisfactione emendaverit, quod malo
superbiae inique gessit. Scriptum est enim : * Quaecunque
ligaveritis super terram, erunt ligata et in caelo : et quae
solveritis super terram, erunt soluta et in caelo.'
Heming 26 (collated). A.D. 716-743.
K 90.
^thilbald
king of the Mercians, grants land at Aston and Notgrove
(Glou.) to Osred, a scion of the royal race of Hwiccia, free
of tribute; so he pay his ecclesiastical dues. — This grant
afterwards passed into the possession of the Church at
Worcester.
>I< Sit nomen domini benedictum in secula! Ego
Aethelbaldus, dec dispensante rex Mercensium, terram
XX. cassatorum, id est x. et viii. in loco quern dicunt aet
Eastune et ad Natangrafum ministro meo ualde fideli,
qui est de stirpe non ignobil! prosapia regali gentis
liuicciorum, Osredo, in possessionem iuris aecclesiastici,
pro redemptione anime meae, largiens concedo ; qua-
tinus eo uiuente possideat et regat, et post se cuicumque
yoluerit hominum possidendum, liberum arbitrium
r
EIGHTH CENTURY. 41
habens, derelinquat ; et ut ab omni tribute uectigalium
operum onerumque saecularium sit libera in perpetuum,
pro mercede aeterne retributionis, regali potestate de-
cernens statuo ; tantum ut deo omnipotenti ex eodem
agello aecclesiastice seruitutis famulatum inpendat.
Haec autem testamenti traditio perpetualiter postea
tradita est sancte Mariae Uueogeruensis monasterii
pro ipsius regis salute.
>I< Ego Aethelbald rex Mercensium, banc donationem
meam subscribe .
^ Ego Uuilfrithus episcopus. i^ Ego Huita epis-
copus. 1^ Ego Torhtbelm episcopus.
»I< Ego Cuthberht episcopus. »I< Ego Albuig epis-
copus. »I< Ego Sigebed episcopus.
This synd ]>a. land gemaera set Eastune )7e ^tbelbald
cyning myrcna gebocade Utele bisceope into see marian.
-^rest of Turcanwyllas heafde andlang straete on Cynel-
messtan on Mylenweg ]?onne andlang hrycges on Heort-
ford ];anen andlang streames on Biiruhford on foron ]?a
spelstowe J^onan on Turcandene on Seofenwyllas mid-
deweardan of ]?am wyllan to Balesbeorge su^an J?onne
on Cealcweallas ]?onan eft on Turcandene andlang eft on
Turcanwyllas heafod. Dis waes gedon \}y geare )7e waes
agaen from Cristes flaescnesse dccxliii. on ]?ani cynebame
J7e is gecyged Bearuwe.
Heming 20 (coUated). A.D. 743-745.
K 95.
^thilbald
king of the Mercians, remits to Milred, bishop of Worcester,
the port-dues on two ships at Londontown hythe. An
interesting specimen of eighth century English; and our
earliest example of a genuine Charter wholly in Saxon.
>I< In usses drybtnes noman haelendes cristes ic
42 GENUINE RECOBDS DATED.
ae^elbald myrcna cincg waes beden from ]7aem arfullan
bisceope milrede J^aeti ic him alefde and his J7aem hale-
gan hirede alle nedbade tuegra sceopa ]>e ]7aert6 limpende
beo^ )7eti ic him forgefe ]>a ]?aem eadgan petre apostola
aldormen in ]?aem mynstre )7e6vvia^ )7aet is geseted in
huicca maeg^e in }?aere stowe pe mon hate^S weogerna-
cester |7aere bene swjrSe arfulre ge^afunge ic waes syl-
lende for minre savvle laecedome to "Son ]?aeti for minum
synnum hi heo geea^medden |7aette heo waeren gelom-
lice fingeras wi'S drihten swy^e lustfullice pa, forgeofende
ic him alyfde alle nedbade tuegra sceopa ]7a J?e J?aer
abaedde bee's from ]?aem nedbaderum in lundentunes
hy^e ond naefre ic ne mine lastweardas ne "Sa nedbaderas ^
gcSristlaecen )7at heo hit onwenden o^^e )7on wi^gaen .
gif heo )7at nyllen syn heo |7onne amansumade from dael-
neomencge liceman and blodes usses drihtnes haelendes
cristes and from aire neweste geleafulra syn heo ascea-
dene and asyndrade nym^e heo hit her mid J)ingonge
bote gebete.
>J< Ic Aethelbald cincg mine agene sylene trymmende
ic heo wrat. >i< Milred bisceop )>are halegan rode
tacen he heron gefaestnode. >{< Inguwald bisceop ge-
'Safiende he hit wrat. >J< Wilfrid bisceop he hit wrat.
1^1 Alda cinges gefera he hit wrat.
^ nedba'Seras MS.
Spelman's Concilia i. 256. (MS. Beg. 13. D. 2, f. 21.) A.D. 749.
K 99. T. 33.
-ffithilbald
Iving of the Mercians, grants to monasteries and clmrclies the
privilege that their lands shall be exempt from royal and
public burdens, with the exception of bridge building and
the defence of the country.
^ Plerunque contingere solet pro iucerta futurorum
EIGHTH CENTURY. 43
temporum uicissitudine, ut ea, quae prius multarum fide-
lium personarum testimonio consilioque roborata fuerunt,
ut fraudulenter per contumaciam plurimorum, et machi-
namenta simulationis, sine ulla consideratione rationis
periculose dissipentur, nisi auctoritate literarum, et tes-
tamento cyrographorum aeternae memoriae inserta sint.
Quapropter ego Aethilbaldus rex Merciorum, pro amore
coelestis patriae et pro remedio animae meae, hoc
maxime agendum esse praeuidi, ut eam bonis operibus
liberam efficerem ab omnibus uinculis piaculorum. Dum
enim mihi omnipotens deus per misericordiam clemen-
tiae, absque uUo antecedente merito, sceptra regiminis
honorifice largitus est^ ideo ei libenter et uoluntarie ex
eo quod aceepi iterum retribuo. Huius rei gratia banc
donationem, deo teste^ me uiuente concedo, ut monasteria
et ecclesiae a publicis uectigalibus et ab omnibus operi-
bus oneribusque, auctore deo, seruientes absoluti ma-
neant; nisi sola quae commimiter fruenda sint, omnique
populo, edicto regis, facienda iubentur, id est instruc-
tionibus pontium, uel necessariis defensionibus arcium
contra bostes, non sunt renuenda. Sed nee hoc prae-
termittendum est, cum necessarium constat ecclesiis
del, quia Aethelbaldus rex, pro expiatione delictorum
suorum et retributione mercedis aeterni, famulis dei
propriam libertatem in fructibus siluarum agrorumque,
sine in caeteris utilitatibus fluminum uel raptura pis-
cium, habere donauit ; et ut munuscula ab aecclesiis in
saeculare conuiuium regis uel principum a subditis
minime exigantur, nisi amore et uoluntate praebentur :
sed cunctas tribulationes quae nocere uel impedire pos-
sunt in domo dei, omnibus principibus sub eius potestate
degentibus demittere et auferre praecipit ; quatenus sub-
limitas regni eius prosperis successibus polleat in terris,
44 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
et meritorum manipuU multipliciter maturescunt in
coelis. Qui uero haec benig-na mentis intentione atque
inlaesa cogitatione custodierit, aeterna claritate, coro-
netur, ornetur, glorificetur. Si quis hoc, quod absit,
cuiuslibet personae, tyrannica cupiditate instinctus, contra
banc donationis cartulam, saeciilari potentia fretus,
uenire nititur, sit sub anathemate ludae, proditoris
domini nostri Ihesu Christi. Ad confirmandum uero
hoc nostrae benificentiae munus, hii testes adfuerunt, et
nostri magistratus optimates et duces fidelissimique
amici consenserunt et scripserunt.
>J< Ego Aethelbald divino *.• fultus suffragiis, hiis sta-
tutis consentiens, confirmandoque signum crucis araui.
»I< Ego Huita Mercensis ecclesiae humilis episcopus
subscripsi. >^ Ego Torhthelm gratia dei episcopus
signum crucis infixi. >{< Ego Headberbt primatum
tenens subscripsi. i^ Ego Eada his statutis consentiens
subscripsi. ^ Ego Cyneberht his gestis consentiens
subscripsi. >j^ Ego Bercul patricius his donis consen-
tiens subscripsi. t^* Ego Friothuric consentiens sub-
scripsi. >J< Ego Eopa his statutis consentiens subscripsi.
>i< Ego Eadbald subscripsi. ►J* Ego Byrnbelm sub-
scripsi. 1^ Ego Mocca subscripsi. >J< Ego Aldceorl
subscripsi. >{< Ego Alhmund subscripsi.
Huius scedulae scriptio dominicae incarnationis an
DCCXLViiii. indictione secunda in loco celebre cuius
uocabulum est Godmundeslaech . xxxiii. anno Aedel-
baldi regis peracta est.
*** This text is slightly conflate : basing upon Spelman's first form,
K took something from the second. The MS. reference given by K
(and T) represents (as now corrected "i Spelman's second form. — There
are several privileges of this kind in existence, as may be seen in
H & S. iii. 238 ff. The oldest, and that which has stood for the type
of its class, is the Privilege of Wihtred to the foundation in Kent,
606-716 : though extant only in a late copy, it seems to retain genuine
features of the original.
EIGHTH CENTURY. 45
Addit Chart. 19, 789. A.D. 759.
K 105 (from Heming 24).
B. ii. 2.
Three Brothers
Eanberht, Uhctred, Aldred,
everyone of them a regulus, and apparently of the province of
the Hwiccas, give to abbot Headda for pious uses, ten cassati
aet Onnanforda. The place is unknown.
f^ In nomine dni nri ihu xpi saluat[oris] nihil in-
tulimus in hunc mundum uerum nee auferre quid pos-
sumus idcireo terrenis ac caducis aeterna et caelestis
patriae praemia mercanda sunt, quapropter: cum li-
centia et pmissione piissimi regis offan merciorum.
nos tres germani uno patre editi. eanberht atque
uhctred necnon et aldred praetio redemptionis animae
nostrae n ignorantes in futuro prodesse si quid xpi
membris libenter impendiraus donauiraus tibi . headda
a^. terram iuris nostri decern cassatorum. aet onnan-
forda confiniae tamen eiusdem terrae : ab australi plaga
uuisleag. ab occidente rindburna^ a septemtrionale meos-
gelegeo, ab orient uero onnandun cum campis siluis pratis
pascuis cum omnib : ad se ptinentibus. ut quidquid exinde
agere uolueris liberam habeas arbitrium donandi in tuo
sit potestate. numquam nos heredesque nostros ullo tem-
pore : contra banc donationem ee uenturos quod si quis
praesumserit in magno uel in modico inrumpere, sit se-
paratus ab omni societate xptianorum et in examine : dis-
tricti iustiq : iudicis praesumtionis suae poenam incurrat.
ad cuius cumulum nihilominus firmitatis testes co-
petente numero ut subscriberent rogauimus. et ipsi
signum scae cruel s inpraeserunt. peracta est autem haee
46 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
donatio in mense febr indictione xii*. anno uero ab in-
carnatione xpi dcc''l° uiii[i]. et isti testes consenserunt :
►J* ego offa rex mere huic donationi consensi et sub-
scripsi
>J< ego eanberht regulus osensi et sub.
\^ ego uhctred regulus osensi et sub.
>I< ego aldred regulus osensi et sub.
\^ ego milred episcop osensi et sub.
>J< ego tilhere abbas osensi et sub.
>J< ego cusa abbas osensi et sub.
»J< sig manus . . acan
»J< sig manus dilran
>J< sig manus bobban
>J< sig manus bynnan
>J< sig manus berhtuuald
»J< sig manus tilberbti abb ;
*** Written in round characters of the semi-uncial Irish type. B.
In the Codex Dipl. this record is printed from Heming*s Chartulary,
which was compiled in the eleventh century : but since Mr. Kemble's
time the original has been found, and, notwithstanding two or three
discrepancies, it affords a valuable testimony to the accuracy of Heming.
Heming's most important defect is that he does not give all the
signatures j and these, in the present case, throw light on the persons
of the grantors.
Cott. Aug. ii. 26, 27. A.D. 764.
K:116. B.i. 9.
Offa
king of the Mercians, made an exchange of lands with abbot
Stidberht. This is dated 764. At the close of the century
this deed was owned by Pilheard, and he exhibited it before
kingCoenulf in synod atCealchythe, and it was there confirmed.
The handwriting of the first deed is very Irish : — that of the
second, though rather more Saxon, has strong Irish features.
EIGHTH CENTURY. 47
Both are among the facsimiles of Kemble. Here we see
Saxon words in the midst of the Latin.
In nomine trino diuino.
Regnante in perpetuum dfio nostro. Ego offa .
diuina gubernante gratia rex mercior. Stidberhtae
uenerabili uiro atq: abbatis cura praedito . terram . xxx .
manentium in middil saexum . bituih . gumeninga
hergae end liddinge . et est vi . manentiii et habitatio
ab oriente torrentis . lidding . libentissime concedens
donabo. et iste praefatus stidberht mihi terram totidem
manentium id est . xxx . in eiltinne . in loco ubi dr
wichama in uicem commutationis p'donauit. Si quis
autem q absit banc nram commutationem infringere
pertemtet sciat se coram xpo et angelis eius rationem
redditurum.
Dominicae autem incarnationis . an . dcc.lxiiit . Indict.
V. haec donationis datio et muneris mutatio peracta est .
his testibus consentientib . et scribentibus quorum nomina
infra karaxata .... nentur.
>I< Ego . offa rex merciorum subscrib.
1^ Ego . gengberht gratia dei archiepis
}^ Ego . eadberht eps
>i< [Ego .] cuutfert eps
Endorsed hy Pilkeard, 799 — 802.
Has igitur cartulas donationu uel commutationu pno-
minatoru reguu aethelbaldi uidelicet atqu offani cum
ad me usq: peruenerunt. Ego pilheardus misellus comis
regis mercioru coenuulfi iustissime adquirens accipi,
easq: in synodali conciliabulo iuxta locum qui dicitur
caelichyth . coram rege ia nominate mercioru et psulib:
ecclesiaru di necnon et ducibus seu principib; produxi
48 GENUINE KECORDS DATED.
et per pecunia a piissimo iam tu domino meo rege mere
libertatem terraru illaru consecutus su . id est . cc .
solidis . et ut postea in dieb: meis uel successoru meorii
omni anno . xxx . 7 ut ab omniu fisealiu redituu operu
oneruque sen etia popularium concilioru uindictis nisi
tantum . praetiii p ptio liberse sint in ppetuu. Trium
tamen causarum pupliea^ ratio reddatur hoc h- instruetio
pontuu et arcis . ueru etiam in expeditionis necessitatem
uires . v . tantum modo mittantur. Huius rei gest§ hi
fideles testes aderant quos haec cartula ophendit.
At nc ego Coenuulfus do dispensante rex mere
propriae donationis me^ libertatem signo scse crucis
libentissime Subscribo ►!< .
^ ego sethelheardus do largiente arc epis sig uene-
randse crucis inpssi.
»J< ego unuuona epis osen >J< ego uuigberht epTs osens
>I< ego aldulf epTs osen >l4 ego alhheard epis
»I< ego utol epis osen >J< ego ti'Sfer^ epis
»I< ego eadulf epis osen >J< ego uuihthun ab
>I< ego deneberht epis oseS >I< ego beonna ab
}^ ego ha^oberht epis osen >i< ego fol^red ab
►!< ego cyneberht epTs osen
>I< ego coenuulf di dono rex mere osentiendo sub-
scribo
^
ego
hea'Soberht
^
ego
se^elmund
^
ego
esne
>h ego
heardberht
*h
ego
ceolmund
^
ego wigga
^ ego
cydda
>h ego
cu^red
*
ego
osulf
EIGHTH CENTURY. 49
>J< ego beornno^
>J< ego cynhelm
*:)c* On the face of the Charter is the following inscription ly a
hand of the 12th century : — 'Offa Rex dedit Stidberhto abbati ten-am
in Middelsexe/ B.
^ Calichyth'] The identification of this name, which is more commonly
written CalchyS or Cealchythe, with Chelsea, is the subject of a detailed
note in Haddan and Stubbs, iii. 445 ; where it is said that the form
Chelsey appears first in a.d. 1554.
Text. Roff. 125. A.D. 759-765.
K 114.
Sigered
king of half Kent, gives land to Earduulf bishop of Roches-
ter. The conveyance is made by writing and by the delivery
of a sod. At first the writing was only a memorandum of
the performance of the symbolical act, but it came in process
of time to be regarded as the very conveyance itself, and then
it superseded the ancient ceremony. Palgrave, Engl. Com-
monwealth, i. 142.
^ In nomine domini dei saluatoris nostri Ihesu
Christi ! Quamuis parua et exigua sint, quae pro
amissis offerimus, tamen pins omnipotens deus non
quantitatem muneris, sed deuotionem offerentium sem-
per inquirit. Qua de re Ego Sigeredus, rex dimidiae
partis prouinciae Cantuariorum, tam pro animae meae
remedio, quam pro amore omnipotentis dei, terram ara-
trorum xx. quae appellatur Aeslingaham, tibi reueren-
tissimo episcopo Earduulfo sanctae Hrofensis ecclesiae,
cum uniuersis ad se pertinentibus campis, siluis^ pratis,
pascuis, paludibus et aquis, et cum omni tributo quod
regibus inde dabatur, in potestatem, cum consilio et
consensu principum meorum, libenter in perpetuum per-
dono; ut possidendi uel habendi sine uendendi, uel
etiam tradendi cuicunque uoluerit, liberam per omnia
E
50 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
habeat potestatem. Sane quia cauenHum est, ne hodier-
nam donationem nostram futuri temporis abnegare
ualeat et in ambiguum deuocare praesumptio, placuit
mihi banc paginam condere, et una cum cespite terrae
praedictae tradere tibi ; per quam non solum omnibus
meis successoribus regum sine principum, sed etiam mihi
ipsi penitus interdico, ne aliter quam nunc a me consti-
tutum est, ullo tempore de eadem terra quippiam agere
audeant. Quod si qui forte obseruare neglexerint, et
absque digna satisfactione praesentis uitae impleuerint
infelices dies, audiant uocem aeterni iudicis sub fine
mundi dicentis ad impios: Discedite a me, maledicti^
in ignem aeternum, qui praeparatus est diabolo et angelis
eius. Qui uero curauerint custodire nihilque inrogarint
aduersi, audiant uocem clementissimi arbitri, inquientis
ad pios : Uenite, benedicti patris mei, percipite regnum
quod nobis paratum est ab origine mundi. Adiectis iiii.
daenberis in commune saltu, hoc est Uueald se uuestra,
Billincgden, Cealcbyras, Meosden, Rindigsel.
>J< Ego Sigeredus rex banc donationem a me factam,
signum sanctae crucis propria manu scribendo, firmaui
coram Bregouuino Archiepiscopo. i^ Ego Bregouuinus
Archiepiscopus, ad petitionem donatoris ante praedicti,
consensi et subscripsi. i^ Signum manus Hereberhti
Abbatis. i^ Signum manus Baere Abbatis. >J« Sig-
num manus Bruno Abbatis. »i< Signum manus Aes-
cuualdi presbyteri. >J< Signum manus Eegbaldi comitis
atque praefecti. >J< Signum manus Ealdhuuni. i^ Sig-
num manus Esne. >I< Signum manus Badohardi.
»I« Signum manus Aethelnothi.
»J< Ego Eanmundus rex banc piam donationem su-
prascriptam propria manu roborandam hoc signaculo
sanctae crucis expressi, in loco cuius uocabulum est
EIGHTH CENTURY. 51
Godgeocesham ; praesente uenerabili archiepiscopo Bre-
gouuino et consentiente, consilio quippe atque consensu
omnium optimatum et principum gentis Cantuariorum.
>J< Ego laenberhtus abbas consentiens testis affui et
subscripsi. >{< Ego Huuaetred abbas consensi et sub-
scripsi. >{< Signum manus Egesnothi. >{< Signum
manus Balthhardi. i^ Signum manus Aldhuni.
>J< Signum manus Uda. »{< Signum manus Puda.
Aug. ii. 99. A.D. 774.
K121.
B. iv. 4.
Of fa
king of the Angles, grants land at Higham (Kent) to abp.
laenberht. The deed is attested by Offa and his queen
Cynethrith, by the archbishop, three bishops, live abbots,
two principes, one dux, one praefectus, and seven others
without designation. It is considered by Haddan and
Stubbs, iii. 435, that this probably represents a Witenagemot
of Mercia, before the great extension of the kingdom under
Offa.
>I< In nomine ihu xpi saluatoris mundi qui est et qui
erat et qui uenturus est . per quem reges regunt et
diuidunt regna terrarum. Sicut dispensator uniuers§
terr§ mihi distribuit secundu mensura su§ ppri§ uolun-
tatis ita eiusdem gratia eoncedente . ego offa rex angloru
dabo et concede iaenberhto archiepo aliquam parte terr§
in loco qui dicitur bebham et buius terrae estimatio . v .
aratrorum esse uidetur bis notissimis confiniis circum-
cincta . a circio msed ham . bine per confinia ac leage . et
SIC iuxta wseterlea . debinc ad colling . sic per uiam
quae ducit ad eohinga burb in terram sci andre^ . et sic
per confinia mersc tunes . bine tendi? ad bulan bam . et
E Z
52 GENUINE BECORDS DATED.
sic in mere fleot. et hoc predictu donu ad cumulii maioris
firmitatis signo sc§ crucis xpi anno dnicse incarnationis
. DCC.LXXiiii . perstrinximus . cum sacerdotibus et se-
nioribus populi more testiu subscribendo.
>J< Signu manus offae regis suprascripta confirmantis.
>J< Signu manus iaenberhti arcliiepi. i^ Signu manus
cynethrythe reginse. i^ Signu manus eadberhti epi.
>I< Signu manus aldberhti at)t>. >J< Signu manus bror-
dan principis. >$< Signu manus berhtuuoldi princip.
>J< Signum man eadbaldi ducis. >^ Signu man bror-
dani pfecti. i^ Signu man folcberhti abt). >i< Signu
man byrhthuni epi. i^ Sign man ceolulfi epi. t^
Sign man botuuini a'bb. >I* Sign man setheluuoldi ablj.
>i< Sign man eadberhti a'b'h. Sign man esni. >J< Sign
man eadberhti. Sign man boban. >J< Sign man bado-
hardi. >J< Sign man uuigheardi. >{< Sign man ciani.
>I< Sign man hearedi. >I< Sign man suithuni.
*** indorsed in a hand of the nth century *boc to heh ham' : — in
one of the 12th century, ' Offa Rex dedit heah ham lanberto archiepis-
copo. latine. *; and in one of the \}yth cew^wry, * Archiepiscopi.' B.
Heming 25. A.D. 774.
K124.
Milred
bp. Worcester, disposes of the monastery of "Withington in
Gloucestershire, which had belonged to successive abbesses
Dunne and Hrotavari, but had fallen in to Worcester Cathe-
dral. It is now granted to Ae'Selburg for her life, and then
it is to come back to the church at Worcester. See above,
A.D. 736-737.
>J< Domino et saluatore nostro perpetualiter regnanti !
Ego Milredus Christi tribuente gratia humilis Huiccio-
rum episcopus, terram monasterii quod nominatur Uui-
diandun, quod situm est in occidentali parte fluuii qui
dicitur Tillno'S. xxi . manentia, quam uidelicet terram
EIGHTH CENTUKT. 53
Oshere subregulus Huicciorum Dunnan famulae dei ut
esset iuris ecclesiastici tradidit, consentiente Aethelredo
regi Marcionum. Ilia autem praefatam terram post se
reliquit possidendam filiae suae, Hro'Suuare scilicet ab-
batissae, cum conscientia atque licentia Egcuuini reue-
rentissimi episcopi ; at ilia praedicta Hro^uuara abba-
tissa mihi in ius propriae libertatis atque possessionis
largita est. Nunc ergo cum licentia seruorum dei, qui
sub meo regimine dei prouidentia constituuntur, libenter
Ae^elburge honorabili abbatissae, filiae Aelfredi, eam
trado ; ita tamen ut ipsa uiuente habeat et possideat, et
post obitum eius ad aecclesiam beati Petri principis
apostolorum quae sita est in Uueogerna ciuitate, ubi et
pontificalis cathedra Huicciorum constituitur pro aeterna
redemptione animae meae iterum reddat. Haec cartula
scripta est anno ab incarnatione Christi . dcc.lxx.itii.
indictione xii. his testibus confirmantibus.
>I< Ego Milred episcopus banc meam donationem
signo crucis confirmabo, ea conditione ut ilia Ae)7el-
burh illud monasterium aet Uueogernacestre ^ cum om-
nibus bonis quae ibi sunt post diem eius ad Uueoger-
nensem quoque reddat aecclesiam, sicut praeceptum erat
patris eius Aelfredi.
* ? aet Uuidiandun.
Chart. Cott. viii. 34. A.D. 778.
(Text. Roff. 129.)
K 132. B. ii. 4.
Ecgberht
king of Kent, grants to Diora bishop of Rochester, half a
plough-land, and a marsh. The grantee is addressed in the
Second Person : as below a.d. 785.
This is a test document for the Textus Roffensis. It is
found in that Register, and was thence copied by Mr.
54 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
Kemble : it is now known to be extant in coeval writing,
which has been facsimiled in the British Museum series.
The comparison results in a testimony of the highest kind
to the Rochester chartulary.
>i< In nomine dni ni ifeu xpi. pietatis beneficium
quod quisq : fidelium pro xpi reuerentia seruo di fideliter
dfio seruienti misericorditer contulerit xpo hoc conferre
dinoscitur. nam ipse in fine mundi ad electos suos
loquens dicturus est. cum uni ex minimis meis fecistis
mihi fecistis. idcirco ego egcberhtus rex cant, banc
dominicam sententiam memoriter retinens et piis ope-
ribus do instigante adimplere curabo tibi dioran hro-
fensis ecclesiae antistiti aliquam partem terrae iuris mei
libenter concedo id est dimidiam unius aratri partem
ubi nominatur bromgeheg simul et mariscem uocabulo
scaga et ut per omne ab hac die et deinceps subsequens
tempus cum notissimis terminis omnibusq : utilitatibus
ad eam rite pertinentibus tuo proprio iuri aeternaliter
habendam possidendam tradendamq : cuicumq : homi-
num uolueris hilari concedo animo huius autem marisci
terminus est aqua pene undiq : circumperfusa. Si quis
ergo heredum successorumq : meorum contra banc piam
donationem meam uenire fuerit ausus et temerare eam
inuido maliuoloq : temtauerit animo sit anathema mara-
natha. manente hac chartula in sua nihilominus stabili-
tate quam roborare propria manu curaui et alios idoneos
religiososq : testes ^ut' id ipsum agerent adhibui quorum
nomina infra caraxata continentur. Actum anno dnicae
incarn .dcclxxviii. in ciuitate dorouerni.
>i< ego egcberhtus rex cant banc donationem meam
signo crucis xpi roboraui.
>I< ego iaenberhtus archiepisc testis consentiens sub-
scripsi.
»^ s
1^ s
>J< s
>I< s
>J< s
1^ s
►!< s
»^ s
EIGHTH CENTURY. 55
ign manus escuuald pt>r
ign manus uban
ign man boban
ign man uualhard
ign man ubban
ign man aldhun
ign man sigired
ign man esni
>J< eaniardi
•.• huic u° trre adiacent prate ubi dr hreodha. in
iiii^"^. locis. in uno loco .xvii"^. agros. on eastan clifwara
gemaere. 7 on suSan tucincgnaes. 7 on waestan culin-
gagemaere. 7 on noriSan; et in alio loco. xii™. agros.
on eastan is culingagemaere. 7 on su^an clifwarage-
meere. 7 on westan. 7 on nor^an ; et in ?tio loco. vii™.
agros. be eas'tan'. is mearcfleot. 7 be su^an. 7 be westan
7 be nor^an is clifvvaragemere ; et in quarto loco, sex
agros. be eastan is clifwaragemaere. 7 be su"San is
culingagemaere. 7 be westan is 7 be nor'San clifwarage-
maere ;
*^* Endorsed in a hand of the loth century, * + brom gehaeges
boc./ and in a hand of the le^th century, ' Egcbertus rex.' B.
Homing 106. A.D. 781.
K143.
Hea'Sored
bishop of "Worcester, consents to Offa's views about the title
deeds of the church at Worcester, insomuch that, in synod
at Brentford, Offa recovers from HeatSored the monastery of
Bath, and 30 cassati on the south of the Avon ; as a re-
compense for which, he confirms to the family in Worcester
the remainder of their possessions.
>J< In nomine dei summi! Tempora temporibus
subeunt, et uicissitudinum spatiis euenit, ut prisca iam
56 GENUINE EECOKDS DATED.
dicta inrita fiant nisi scriptis confirmemur. Quare ego
Hea^oredus, deo dispensante supplex Huieciorum epis-
copus, insimul etiam cum consensu et consilio totius
familiae meae quae est in Uuegerna ciuitate constitute,
diligentissime scrutans cogitaui atque de pace uel statu
aecclesiastica rimatus sum. Equidem de aliquibus
agellis conflictationis quaerulam cum Offano, rege Mer-
ciorum, dominoque dilectissimo nostro habuimus. Aiebat
enim nos, sine iure haereditario propinqui eius, Ae^el-
baldi scilicet regis, haereditatem sub dominio iniusto
habere ; id est, in loco qui dicitur aet Beathum . xc .
manentium, et in aliis multis locis; hoc est, aet Stretforda
XXX. cassatos : aet Sture . xxxviii. Simili etiam uoca-
bulo aet Sture in Usmerum^ . xiiii . manentium, aet
Breodune . xii . in Homtune xvii . cassatorum. Haec
autem praefata contentionis causa in sinodali concilia-
bulo demissa in loco qui dicitur aet Bregentforda.
Beddidimus quoque illo iam nominato regi Offan, mo-
nasterium illud celeberrimum aet Ba)7um, sine ullo con-
tradictionis obstaculo, ad habendum, uel etiam, cui
dignum duxisset, ad tribuendum ; semperque perfruen-
dum, iustis eius haeredibus libentissime concessimus ; et
in australe parte fluminis ibi iuxta quod dicitur Eafen .
XXX . cassatos addidimus, quam terram mercati sumus
digno praetio a Cyneuulfo rege Uuestsaexna. Qua-
propter idem ille praefatus rex OfFa, ad reconpensationis
satisfactionem, et pro unanimitate firmissimae pacis,
praefata loca aet Stretforda, aet Sture, aet Breodune, in
Homtune, aet Sture in Usmerum, extra omni contro-
uersionis et ammonitionis causa, ea libertate ad supra-
dictam aecclesiam nostram, id est in Uuegerna ciuitate,
libertas concessit, ut nullo maiore cessu alicuius rei
essent subiectae, quam praememorata sedis episcopalis.
EIGHTH CENTURY. 57
Nec non et trium annorum ad se pertinentes pastiones,
id est, VI. conuiuia libenter concedendo largitiis est.
Nunc ergo ego OflPa dei gratia rex praescriptam liber-
tatem terrarum, pro remedio animae meae concessam, in
synodo aet Bregentforda, una mecum consedente lam-
berhto archiepiscopo, nee non omnes episcopi, abbates et
principes consenserunt et subscripserunt. Propria manu
signum sacratissimae crucis Christi pro firmitatis stabi-
limento conscripsi. Conscripta est haec eartula aet
Bregentforda, anno ab incarnatione Christi . dcc.lxxxi.
Indictione iiii.
>J< Offa, rex Merciorum. i^ laenberbt arcbiepiscopus.
>i* Brorda princeps. i^ Eadberbt episcopus.
>I< Berbtuuald princeps. >J< Hygeberbt episcopus.
>^ Eadbald princeps. >J< Ae|7elmod episcopus.
>I< Esne princeps. ►!< Ecgbald episcopus.
»i< Eadbald princeps. >J< Ceoluulf episcopus.
»^ Eadberbt princeps. i^ Heathoredus episcopus.
>J< Diera episcopus. >I< Gislhere episcopus.
>I< Aetheluulf episcopus. i^ Eadberbt episcopus.
>J< Heardred episcopus. ►J* Aldberbt episcopus.
^ aet Sfure in Usmerum.'] On the Stour in Worcestershire. See
above, a.d. 736 (K 80).
Text. Roff. 127. Before 785.
K160.
Ecgberht^
king of Kent, grants land to Diora bp. Eochester (765-785),
who is addressed in the second person.
1^ In nomine domini saluatoris nostri Ihesu Christi !
Omnem igitur hominem, sicut frequenter coelesti magis-
terio adhortante didicimus, qui sub christiana religione
uitae coelestis praemia consequi desiderat, necesse est ut
in praesenti pietatis insistat operibus, et terrenis rebus
58 GENUINE BECOBDS DATED.
atque transitoriis,, in quantum deo largiente sufficiat,
sibimet aeterna mercatur bona, suasque pieces ad diui-
nam peruenire clementiam cotidie citius per hoc faciat,
quod ipse aliorum in suis necessitatibus libenter exau-
diat ; attentius reminiscens, quod quibusque religiosis pos-
tulationibus tan to libentius tantoque promptius consensus
praebendus est, quanto et illis qui precatores sunt, utilior
res secundum hoc uisibile saeculum nunc impertitur, et
illis qui concessores existunt, pro impertito opere pietatis
uberior merces secundum inuisibile postmodum tribuetur.
Quamobrem ego Egberht, rex Cantiae, tibi dilectissimo
episcopo Dioran, atque tuae aecclesiae quae in honore
sancti Andreae apostoli consecrata est, pro remedio ani-
mae meae, cum consensu meorum optimatum atque prin-
cipum, terram iuris mei decem aratrorum, in loco ubi
nominatur Hallingas, cum omnibus scilicet ad cam per-
tinentibus rebus, iuxta terminos indigenis certissimos,
cum campis, siluis, pratis, paludibus, piscationibus, uena-
tionibus, aucupationibus, libenter tenendam possidendam-
que concedo. Ita ut quicquid de ea agere uolueris,
liberam per omnia in perpetuo potestatem teneas.
Quisquis igitur haeredum successorumque meorum banc
donationem meam augere atque amplificare uoluerit,
habeat beatam communionem in praesenti cum diligen-
tibus deum, et in futuro perpetuam cum omnibus Sanctis.
Quisquis autem maliuola mente de ilia immutare aut
inminuere temptauerit, separetur a societate non solum
aeternae felicitatis omnium sanctorum, set etiam in
aeterna poena cum scelerum suorum crudelibus compar-
ticipibus sit condempnatus. At uero ut banc donationem
meam quilibet hominum aliquando non possit irritam
facere, manu propria signum sanctae crucis subtus in
hac pagina facere curaui, testesque religiosos ut idipsum
EIGHTH CENTUKY. 59
facerent adhibeo. Adiectis denberis in commune saltu,
Bixle, Speldhirst, Meredaen_, "Saer be eastan, "^ Ruste-
uuellae "3 Teppan hyse.
Sunt autem termini. A loco qui uocatur Hrofesbreta
usque in arborem quae uocatur Cuturs ac ; et inde uia
recta per medium campum qui appellatur Hiuetin
hamstedi usque in locum qui dicitur Halles meri ; et
inde circumit per locum qui uocatur Heort leagu ; usque
in flumen Medeuusege.
>J< Ego Egcberhtus rex banc donationem a me fac-
tam signo sanctae crucis roboraui. >i< Ego Heaberhtus
rex signo sanctae crucis roboraui et subscripsi. >I< Ego
laenberhtus arcbiepiscopus gratia dei consensi et sub-
scripsi. >J< Signum manus Eangisli. >{< Signum ma-
nus Udan. >J< Signum manus Baltbardi. 1^ Signum
manus Egesnothi. ^ Signum manus Uban. >{< Sig-
num manus Tyccan. *^ Signum manus Heardraedi.
)^ Signum manus Uuiobtnothi. >{< Signum manus
Coenberhti.
^ A great obscurity hangs over the personality of this king Ecgberht.
Kentish royalty was now in its latter stage : the subjugating blow had
been given by Offa in 773. Only in Henry of Huntingdon's list of
Kentish kings does a name occur at all like this. He says, with manifest
hesitation, ' Egfert regnum idem xxxiv annis, ut conjicere possumus ex
scriptis, tenuit.' These 34 years would be 761-795. But partly in the
same years falls the time of Ecgfri^, son of Offa, who in 785 was asso-
ciated with his father in the kingship of Mercia, and who may very
conceivably have been previously made king of Kent. At any rate the
election of Eadberht Praen as king of Kent synchronizes with the death
of this Ecgfri'S. But then there is another obscui-e king in this piece.
Who is Heaberhtus rex ? In all this, we feel what an eclipse has
come over English history since the close of the work of Beda !
Text. Roff. 131. A.D. 788.
K 152.
Offa
king of the Mercians, gives land to St. Andrew's, Rochester.
60 GENUINE HECORDS DATED.
Among the signatures is Ecgfri^ the son of Offa, who be-
came fellow-king with his father in 785, and Higeberht the
Mercian archbishop, whose elevation took place at the same
time. Sax. Chron. 785 : H&S. iii. 446 d.
>J< In nomine dei summi et saluatoris nostri Ihesu
Christi, ipsoque in perpetuo regnante disponenteque
suauiter omnia, terrena quoque sceptra et regalia iura
temporaliter distribuente. Unde et ego Offa, rex Mer-
ciorum, aliquam terram pro remedio et salute animae
meae tradam, id est, sex aratrorum, ubi nominatnr
Trottesclib,- ad aecclesiam beati Andreae apostoli et ad
episcopium castelli quod nominatur Hrofescester, ubi
beatus Paulinus pausat^ quam etiam episcopalem sedem
modo in praesenti rite regit Uuaermundus religiosus
antistes. Hanc itaque supradictam terram ad banc con-
ditionem perpetualiter habendam et possidendam con-
cedo, cum omnibus ad eam rite pertinentibus rebus,
cum campis, siluis, pascuis, pratis, pastinationibus, et
cum propriis terminis. Huius autem terrae termini
sunt isti ; ab oriente et a meridie Boerlingas, ab occi-
dente Uurotaham, ab aquilone Meapaham.
Ad hanc quoque terram pertinent in diuersis locis
porcorum pastus_, id est uuealdbaera, ubi dicitur Holens-
pic bi su^an ee, Eppan hrycg, non longe ab eo loco
Langan hrycg. Quisquis uero contra hanc donationis
cartulam callido malignoque tractatu contraire prae-
sumpserit, nouerit se, quisquis ille fuerit, in discrete
dei iudicio sinistrae partis socium fore, et a Christi et
dei corpore sanguineque segregandum. Manente hac
cartula in sua nihilominus firmitate ; propria manu sig-
naculo crucis Christi roborare curaui, et testes religiosos
et consentientes, id ipsum agentes adhibui, quorum
nomina cum propriis cruciculis infra adnotentur. Actum
anno dominicae incarnationis dcclxxxviii.
EIGHTH CENTURY. 61
>J< Eg-o Offa rex Merciorum^ hanc snpraseriptam do-
nationem meam hoc signum crucis impress!. >J< Ego
Ecgfri^ rex Merciorum, testis consentiens subseripsi.
*in Ego Cyne'Sry^ regina consensi et subseripsi. >I< Ego
laenberhtus, gratia dei archiepiscopus, signum crucis
Christi impressi. i^ Ego Hygeberht archiepiscopus
subseripsi. >{< Ego Ceoluulf episcopus subseripsi. >J<
Signum manus Brordani praefecti. >J« Signum manus
Berhtuualdi. >J< Signum manus Eadbaldi. ►{< Signum
manus Ceolmundi.
Harl. 4660, f. 7. A.D. 789.
Heming 7.
Nero E. i. 388.
E:156.
Heathored
bp. "Worcester, versus Wulfheard son of Cussa, before the
council at Celchy'5, touching the inheritance of Hemele and
Duda. The decision was in the bishop's favour. See again
below A.D. 803.
*i< Saeculi namque labentis tempora uelocius uento
aerem tranant. ideoque omnes firmas statutiones seriae
litterarum adnotamus ne forte in posterum aliquis ig-
norantiae auaritiaeue ea decreta infringere praesumat
quae uenerabilium uirorum fiunt uerbis confirmata.
Anno dominici incarnationis dcc^lxxx^viiii*'. indictione
uero XII*. qui est annus xxxi. regni offan strenuissimi
Merc regis factum est pontificale conciliabulum in loco
famosa qui dicitur celchy^ praesidentib: duob; arcepis
lamberhto scilicet et Hygberhto mediante quoq: offan
rege cum tmiuersis principibus suis ; ibi inter alia plura
aliqua contentio facta est inter heathoredum epis et
wulfheardum filium Cussan de haeriditate hemeles et
62 GENUINE RECOEDS DATED.
dudae quod post obitu suoru nominarent ad weogorna-
caestre, hoc est intanbeorgas et bradanlege . uoluisset
ergo uulfheardus^ ilium agellulum auertere ab ecclesia
praefata in weogornacaest cum ignorantiae et insipientiae
[si potuisset. Tunc ille episcopus] ilium refutabat cum
bis testibus qui eorum nomina infra scripta liquescunt
coram synodali testimonio. Et aiebat quod ei rectum
non fieret ulli alio post se trader e praeter et [antedijcta
ciuitatem hoc est weogrinacaestor. Et propter eorum
prece et amore qui illam terram [adqui]sierunt 7 ad
ecclesiam prefatam dedissent illi senatores familiae con-
sentientes fuerunt ut illud custodiret et haberet diem
suum. Tune arc episc simul cum uniuersis prouinciali-
bus episc ita finem composuerunt et reconciliauerunt.. ut
wulfheardus terram possideret tamdiu uiueret 7 post-
quam uiam patrum incederet sine aliqua contradictione
[illuc ad] weogornense ec[clesiae] terras atq: libellus
cum semetipso redderet [ubi corpora requiescunt hemeles
et dudae.] ^
>J< Ego offa rex mere, osentiendo imposui.
>J< Ego iamberht di gratia arc. ep . osens. et subs.
>I< Ego hygeberht simit arc . ep . osen. 7 subs.
►J< Ego ceolwulf ep. os 7 sub.
>^ Ego heardred . ep os 7 sub.
>J< Ego unuuona ep os.
>^ Ego hea^ored . ep. Os.
►!< Ego ceolmund ep.
>J< Ego aeSelmod ep.
>J« Ego cyneberht ep.
>J< Ego wermund ep.
>I« Ego boduine ab.
4* Ego utel ab.
>ii Ego fordred.
EIGHTH CENTURY. 63
»I< Ego uulfheard simul subs 7 ofirmaui.
>J< berht . . . pr >i< Sig ceolmundi p.
>J< . . mundi p >J< Sig ae^elhardi p.
>I« Sig alhinuiidi p. »I« Sig bynnan.
* MS. 3 reads as follows : ' Wlf heardus ergo uoluit illas a weogoma
ciuitate atiertere, cum insipientia, si potuisset ; sed episcopus ilium uicit
cum testibus quorum nomina infra notantur, coram uniuersa sinodo j et
aiebat quod rectum non esset, ulli alii post se tradere, nisi ad weogernam
ciuitatem, et praeter eorum prece et amore qui illam terram adquieserunt
et ad praefatam aecclesiam dederunt. Tunc archiepiscopus,' etc. K.
^ The interpolations are from MS. 2. K.
Heming 54. A.D. 794.
K164.
Of fa
confirms by his signature what had been decided in 793 at a
synod in Clofes hoas, that the 5 manentes at Austan, formerly
given to the see of Worcester by King AetSelbald but sub-
sequently seized by Bynna, should be restored to the bishop.
In this deed it is worthy of observation that Hygeberht the
archbishop of Lichfield, signs before AeSelheard the arch-
bishop of Canterbury^.
>J< Omnis itaque huius uitae prosperitas deo miserante
existit, etiam et futurae uitae beatitudo eo largiente
perueniet. Contigit autem in diebus Ofiani regis Mer-
ciorum quod Bynna, comes regis, sustulit sine recto
banc terram aet Austan . v . manentes, quod Ae^elbald
rex ante liberauit, et hoc recte pertinebat ad sedem epis-
copalem in Uuegrin ciuitate. Tunc fuit synodus in
loco, qui dicitur Clofes boas, anno [ab] incarnatione
Christi . dcc.xc.iiii. regni Ofiani . xxxvii . anno. Tunc
episcopus Hea^oredus, cum conscientia totius synodalis
concilii referebat, et fiducialiter incunctanterque confir-
mauit cum testimonio scripturarum illarum quae Ae^el-
bald rex ante in aetemam libertatem suis processoribus
praescripsit. Et tunc rex cum omni consilio sancti con-
64 GENUINE EECOKDS DATED.
cilii consentiebat, quod episcopus praefatus salua manu
accipiebat in contenditum suam propriam praenomina-
tam terrain, et hoc cum confirmatione sanctae crucis
Christi omnes munierunt, ut firma et infracta permaneat
in aeuum.
»J< Ego OfFa rex Merciorum, signo sanctae crucis
confirmaui. i^i Ego Ecgfer^ filius regis, consensi et
subscripsi. >^ Signum Hygeberhti arcbiepiscopi.
1^ Signum Ae'Selheardi archiepiscopi. >^ Signum
Ceoluulfi episcopi. >J< Hea^Sored episcopi. >J< Cyne-
berhti episcopi. i^n Denefer^ episcopi. >I< Wigmund
abbas. i^ Brorda dux. >J< Alhmund dux. ►J* Bynna
dux. >^ Wigberbt dux. >J< Heardberht dux. >^
Uoba dux.
^ Compare p. 62 ; Ego hygeberht similiter arc.
Cott. Nero E. i. 387. A.D. 796.
K 170.
Ecgfrith
king of Mercia, grants 3 cassati aet Huntenatun to Aet5el-
mund ; and the deed is dated at Bath. The signature
'Eadulf electus' is that of the elect bp. of Lindsey, who
ruled that diocese forty years until a.d. 836. H&S. iii.
607-
1^ Saeculi namque labentis tempora sicut umbrae
fugientes sic uelociter tranant, uarieque euentuum status
in cogitationes hominum conscendunt. Quapropter ego
Ecgfridus rex Merciorum concedo meo fideli principi
AeJ^elmundo in. cassatos aet Huntenatun liberaliter ad
possidendum, pro ereptione peccaminum meorum^ sicut
antea Uhtred et Aldred Beornhardo concesserunt. Et
hoc gestum est in celebri uico qui Saxonice uocatur aet
Ba'Sum, his testibus consentientibus.
EIGHTH CENTUKY. 65
>J< Ego Ecgfridus rex hanc meam donationem confir-
maui. >i« Ego Brihtricus rex. ►!< Ego Ae]?elhardus
archiepiscopus. i^ Ego Hea'Sored episcopus. >{< Ego
Eadulf electus. >I« Ego ForSred abbas. >I< Ego
Brorda princeps. »I« Ego Ae)?elmund. >J< Ego Ead-
gar.
MS. Lambeth 1212, p. 312. A.D. 798.
K1019.
.ffi^elheard
abp. Cant, in synod at Clovesho, recovered an equivalent in
Kent for the monastic estate of Cookham, of the acquisition
and loss of which by Christ Church, Canterbury, an eventful
story is told.
>J< Regnante imperpetuum deo et domino nostro
Ibesu Christo ! Ego Ae'Selhardus larga omnipotentis
del gratia annuente Dorobemensis aecclesiae metro-
politanus, cum praestantissimo rege nostro Cenulfo,
conuocans uniuersos prouinciales episcopos nostros, duces
et abbates et cuiuscunque dignitatis uiros, ad synodale
concilium in locum qui nominatur Clouesho, ibi sollicito
ab eis scrutinio quaesiuimus qualiter apud eos fides
catholica haberetur, et quomodo Christiana religio exer-
ceretur. Hiis ita exquisitis, una omnium uoce ita
responsum est : Notum sit paternitati tuae, quia sicut
primitus a sancta Romana et apostolica sede, beatissimo
papa Gregorio dirigente, exarata est, ita credimus ; et
quod credimus absque ambiguitate, quantum possumus
exercere satagimus. Postquam autem super hiis uberius
tractatum est, ita exorsi sumus : Necessarium est, fratres
charissimi, aecclesias dei et uenerabiles uiros qui iam
multo tempore terrarum dispendio et absumptione ciro-
F
66 GENUINE EECOKDS DATED.
graphorum miserabiliter laborauerant, corrigere. Hiis
dictis, prolatae sunt inscriptiones monasterii quod uoca-
tur Coccham in medium, terrarumque sibi adiacentium ;
quod uidelicet monasterium, cum omnibus ad illud per-
tinentibus terris, rex inclytus Merciorum Ae'Selbaldus
aecclesiae saluatoris quae sita est in ciuitate Dorobernia
dedit ; utque illius donatio perseuerantior fieret, ex
eadem terra cespitem et cunctos libellos praememorati
coenobii, per uenerabilem uirum Cu^bertum archi-
episcopum misit, et super altare saluatoris pro perpetua
sua salute, poni praeeepit. Sed post mortem praefati
pontifieis, easdem inscriptiones Daeibeah* et Osbertus,
quos idem pontifex alumnos nutriuit, maligno acti
spiritu furati sunt, et Cenulfo regi Occidentalium
Saxonum detulerunt ; at ille, accipiens statim testimonia
litterarum, praedictum coenobium cum omnibus ad illud
rite pertinentibus suis usibus coaptauit, neglectis prae-
nominati arcbiepiscopi Cu^berti dictis et factis. Item,
Eregwinus et lanbertus arcbiepiscopi per singulas
synodus suas, questi sunt de iniuria aecclesiae saluatoris
illata ; et apud Cenulfum regem Occidentalium Saxonum,
et apud Offam regem Merciorum qui uidelicet saepe-
memoratum coenobium Coccbam et alias urbes quam-
plurimas Cenulfo rege abstulit, et imperio Merciorum
subegit. Tandem Cenulfus rex sera ductus poenitentia,
telligraphia, id est, libellos quos a supradictis hominibus
Daeiheb et Osberto iniuste perceperat, cum magna
pecunia, aecclesiae Cbristi in Doroberniam remisit,
bumillime rog^ns ne sub tantae autboritatis anatbemate
periclitaretur. Uerum rex Offa praememoratum coeno-
bium Coccbam, sicut sine litteris accepit, ita quanto
tempore uixit, detinuit, et absque litterarum testimonia
suis post se haeredibus reliquit. Secundo autem anno-
EIGHTH CENTURY. 67
regni Cenulfi facta est synodus sicut supra est praeli-
batum apud Clouesho ; at ego Ae^elhardus gratia dei
Dorobernensis archiepiscopus, et Cuba primicherius me-
cum, et multi alii ex ilia aecclesia Christi sapientes,
libellos praefati coenobii Coecbam, in concilium detu-
limus ; cumque coram synodo relicti ^ fuissent, omnium
uoce decretum est iustum esse ut metropolis aecclesia
saepepraefatum coenobium Coccbam, cuius inscriptiones
in suo gremio habebat, perciperet, quo sub tanto tem-
pore tam iniuste spoliata fuerat. Tunc autem placuit
mihi Ae'Selbardo dei gratia arcbisacerdoti et Cyne'Sry'Sae
abbatissae quae eodem tempore saepedicto coenobio prae-
fuit, ac senioribus ex utralibet parte, Cantia scilicet et
Bedeforde, ad boc ibidem congregatis, quatenus ipsa
CyneSri"Sa in regione Cantia daret mihi pro commu-
tatione saepe praefati coenobii, terram centum et decem
manentium, sexaginta cassatorum uidelicet in loco qui
dicitur Fleote, et triginta in loco qui dicitur Teneham,
in tertio quoque loco ubi dicitur Creges aewylma,
uiginti. Quas scilicet terras olim rex Offa sibi uiuenti
conscribere fecit, suisque haeredibus post eum ; et post
eorum cursum uitae, aecclesiae quae sita est apud
Beodeford consignari praecepit. Hoc etiam coram omni
synodo elegimus ; ut ipsa abbatissa a me percipiet saepe-
nominatum coenobium cum suis inscriptionibus ; et ego
terras et libellos terrarum illarum quas mihi in Cantia
reddit, ab ea acciperem, quatenus nulla imposterum inter
nos baeredesque nostros et Offae regis surgat contro-
uersia, sed quod sub tam nobilis synodi testimonio inter
nos confirmatum est indirupto foedere seruetur imper-
petuum. Ego quoque Ae'Selhardus archiepiscopus con-
cedo Cyni^ri'Sae abbatissae monasterium quod situm est
in loco qui dicitur Pectanege ad habendum, quod mihi
F 2,
68 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
rex pius Eg-fridus haereditario iure possidendum donauit
atque conscripsit.
^ i.e. relecti.
Cott. Nero E. i. Part 2. 388. \ 6 Oct. 803.
(Harl. 4660 f. 7.) I collated.
Heming 8. )
K183. T. p. 46.
Deneberht
bp. Worcester, ia Council at Clovesho, records the settlement
of the dispute between the See of Worcester and Wulfheard
son of Cussa. See above, a.d. 789.
Jntanbcorge Sr 93ratianlca|b.
1^ In nomine dni . nri . itiu . xpi. Ea quae secun-
dum ecclesiasticam disciplinam ac synodali decreto
salubriter definiuntur quamuis solus sermo sufficeret
tamen pro euitanda futuri temporis ambiguitate fide-
lissimis scripturis et documentis sint comendata, Qua-
propter ego deneberbtus epus fui memor pristinae
locutionis antecessoris mei heatboredi . et wulfheardi
epis circa terras illas aet intebeorgas ^ et aet bra-
danlaehe tunc wulfheardus iterum coram sinodali testi-
monio confirmauit cum sig-no crucis xpi deneberhto epo .
et eius familiae in weogorna ciuitate ut ille noluisset
umquam auertere ab ecclesia prenominata nisi ut
ante ueraciter ac firmiter definitum habuit ut hoc per
omnia firmum et fixum inter eos ppetuo maneret. Haec
comemoratio facta est in loco qui dicitur clofesho .
an . incarna? . domnic . dccc*'. iii° Indie xi. pridie nona-
rum octobrium his adstipulantibus.
NINTH CENTURY. 69
>J« ego a'Selheard arci eps. >J< ego werenberht eps.
>}< ego aldwulf eps. >{< ego denebriht eps.
>J< ego eadulf eps. >{< ego wibriht eps.
►J< ego wulfheard eps. >J« ego alhheard eps.
>J< ego alhmund eps. »J< ego osmund eps.
>J< ego tidfer^ eps. >J< ego wihthun eps.
>^ ego wermund eps.
>I< ego koenulf rex mere. >J< ego aldred princeps.
osensi 7 subs. >J< ego heaberht princeps.
>i< ego beorno'S princeps. >i< ego ceolwald princ.
>J< ego cynehelm prin. >J< ego wicga princ.
*i* ego wiglieard prin. 1^ ego byrnwald princ.
Indorsed: 821 — 823.
9Utemc0graf.
►i< Ceolulf rex wilnade tSaes landes set bremesgrafan to
heaberhte be "3 to his hirede 3 tSa sende be his aerendwreocan
to wulfhearde to intanbeorgum 3 heht 'Sset he cuome to him 3
to (Seem higum cSa dyde he swse t5a heo him to spraecon se
bisceop 3 his weotan ymb cSset land ^aet he, his him geu'Se 'Saet
heo maehten Sone freodom begeotan j t5a wses he ea'Smodlice
ondeta 'Sset he swa walde •] to him wilniende waes Saette heo
him funden swylce londare swylce he mid arum on beon
mehte . j his wic "Saer on byrig beon mihte on his life.
Sa sende he monn to Saem sercebisceope ■] to eadberhte 3 to
dynne 3 him heht saecgan 6aet he wilnade 'Saes londes aet
intanbeorgan. Sa se aercebisceop -j eadberht hit waeran ern-
diende to cyninge. "Sa cuom dynne to gelaerde tSone cyning
"Saet he his no gef)8ef waes. (Sa waes higen j hlaforde lond
unbefliten eghuaes ^ seotS'San a oS his daga ende.
*^* Kemble appears to have printed this deed from the Harleian
transcript, which is inferior to Heming, as Heming is to Cott. Nero. I
have corrected it by Cott. Nero, so far as that authority goes, viz, to
©a sende in the endorsement, and then by Heming.
^ intanbergan Heming : intanbergum Harl.
70 GENUINE KECORDS DATED.
Cott. Aug. ii. 61. 12 Oct. 803.
K185. B. ii. 6.
-ffilthelheard
abp. Canterbury, in Council at Clovesho, establishes the
primacy of the See of Canterbury, and abolishes the metro-
politan dignity which Offa had instituted at Lichfield. This
important record, which disposes for ever of the archbishopric
of Lichfield, is preserved in its original form, to be seen in the
British Museum, and it is among the facsimiles edited by
Mr. Bond.
GLORIA in excelsis do et in terra pax homini'bs bonae
uoluntatis.
^ Scimus autem quod multis in dm fideliter con-
fidentibus no turn et manifestum est . et nihil tarn en illis
placabile in eo uisum est . qui in gentibus anglorum
commorantur quod offa rex mercio in diebus iaenberhti
arcepis cum maxima fraude honorem et unitatem sedis
sci agustini patris nostri in dorouernensi ciuitate diuidere
et discindere praesumsit . et quomodo post obitum prse-
dicti pontificis ae^elheardus arcepis di gratia dona^n'ti
illius successor post curricula annorum erga plurima di
ecclesiarum iura limina apostolorum et apostolicae sedis
beatissimum papam leonem uisitare contigit . inter alias
necessarias legationes etiam discissionem iniuste factam
archiepiscopalis sedis narrauit . et ipse apostolicus papa
ut audiuit et intellexit quod iniuste fuisset factum statim
sui priuilegii auctoritatis prseceptum posuit et in brittan-
niam misit et praecipit ut honor sci agustini sedis cum
omnibus suis parrohhiis integerrime redintegraretur iuxta
quod scs gregorius nrse gentis apostolus et magister con-
posuit et honorabili arcepiseopo ae'Selheardo in patriam
peruenienti per omnia redderetur et coenuulfus rex pi us
mercioru ita compleuit cum senatoribus suis . anno uero
NINTH CENTURY. 71
dominie^ incarnationis . dccc°iii°. indictione . xi*. die .
iiii*. idus octobris . ego ae^elheardus arcepisc cum omni-
bus . XII. episco SCO sede beati agustini subiectis per
apostolica praecepta domni papae leonis in synodo qui
factus est in loco celebri qui uocatur clofeshoas unianimo
consilio totius sci synodo . in nomine di omnipotentis
prsecipientes et omnium scoru illius et per eius tremen-
dum iudicium . ut numquam reges neque episcopi neque
principes neque ullius tyrannicae potestatis homines
honorem sci agustini et suae sc§ sedis diminuere uel
in aliquantula particula diuidere prsesumerint . sed in eo
per omnia dignitatis bonore plenissime semper per-
maneat quo utique in constitutione beati gregorii et
in priuilegiis apostolicorum suorum successorum habea-
tur nee non etiam et in scoru canonum rectum baberi
sanctionibus uideatur. Nunc etiam do cooperanti et
domno apostolico papae leoni ego ae"Selheardus arcepis
et alii coepiscopi nostri et nobiscum omnes dignitates
iiostri synodi cum uexillis crucis xpi unianimiter prima-
tum scse sedis firmantes . hoc quoque praecipientes et
signo scse crucis scribentes ut arcepiscopalis sedes in
liccidfeldensi monasterio ^n'umquam habeatur ex hoc
tempore neque in alio loco aliquo nisi tantum modo
in dorobernensi ciuitate . ubi xpi ecclesia est et ubi
primus in hac insula catholica fides penituit et a sco
agustino sacrum baptismum celeb retur. insuper etiam
cartan a romana sede misam per hadrianum papam de
palleo et de archiepiscopatua sede in liccedfeldensi monas-
terio cum consensu et licentia domni apostolici leonis
papae praescribimus aliquid ualere. quia per subrepti-
tionem et male blandam suggessionem adipiscebatur. et
idcirco manifestissimis signis caelestis regis primatum
monarchiae archiprincipatus permanere canonicis et apos-
72 GENUINE KECORDS DATED.
tolicis munitioni'bs statuimus ubi scm enangelium xpi
per beatum patrem agustinum in prouincia anglorum
prlmii pr^dicatur . et deinde per gratiam sci sps late
diffusum est. Si quis uero contra apostolicus praeceptis
et nostrorii omnium ausus sit tunica xpi scindere et
unitate see di ecclesiae diuidere . Sciat se nisi digne
emendauerit quod inique contra sacras canones fecit
aeternaliter esse damnatum . . 7
Hie st nomina scoru episcoporu et abbatum qui prae-
scriptum cyrograpbi cartula in synodo qui factus est set
clofeshoum. anno aduentus dni . dccciii cum signo scae
crucis xpi firmauerunt . . 7
>I< ae'Selheardus arcepis.
^ deneberbtus epis.
>J< alduulfus epis.
>J< uuibthunus epis.
>J« uuerenberhtus epis.
»J< tidfri-Sus epis.
>I< aleheardus epis.
>I< uulf beard us epis.
»J< uuigberhtus epis.
>i< alhmundus prs ab.
>^ alhmundus epis.
>I< beonna prs ab.
>}< osmundus epis.
>I< f o'r^red prs ab.
►I* eaduulfus epis.
»J< uuigmundus prs ab,
%* Endorsed in a contemporary Jiand, ' Epistulas . . . ' ; and in a
hand of the 12th century, 'Scriptum quomodo adnichilatum sit per
^thelardum archiepiscopum archiepiscopatus Licisfeldensis quod fieri
debuit contra gcclesiam cantuariensem. per ofiam regem.' 'latine.' B.
Canterbury Charters, C. 195. 12 Oct. 803.
E:1024.
T. p. 50.
S. i. 4.
iE^elheard
Abp. Cant, in synod at Clovesho, and under mandate from
Leo III, decrees that secular persons are not to be elected as
lords of monasteries. The signatures are peculiarly interest-
NINTH CENTURY. 73
ing, as giving an idea of the composition of the ecclesiastical
council of the time. See H & S. iii. 547 b for further details
and identifications.
>I< Ego Ae^elheardus gratia del humilis sanctae doro-
bernensis ecclesiae archiepiscopus unianimo consilio totius
sancti synodi . congregationibus omnium monasteriorum
quae dim a fidelibus christo domino perpetuam in liber-
tatem dedita fuerunt. In nomine dei omnipotent] s . et
per eius tremendum indicium praecipio . Sicut et ego
mandatum a domno apostolieo Leone papa percepi . Ut
ex hoc tempore numquam temerario ausu super heredi-
tatem domini laicos et saeculares sibi praesumant domi-
nos eligere . Sed sicut in priuilegiis ab apostolica sede
datis habetur . seu etiam ab apostolicis uiris in initio
nascentis ecclesiae traditum est per sanctos canones vel
etiam a propriis possessoribus monasteriorum constitu-
tum . ea regula et obseruantia discipline sua monastica
iura studeant obseruare. Si ergo quod absit ipsi hoc
nostrum mandatum . et domni apostolici papae spreuerint
et pro nihilo ducunt . Sciant se ante tribunal christi
nisi ante emendari uoluerint, rationem reddituros . Haec
sunt nomina sanctorum episcoporum et uenerabilium
abbatum et pr^sbyterorum et diaconum qui cum totius
sancti synodi consensu pro confirmatione predictae rei .
signum sanctae crucis subscripserunt.
>J< Ego Ae^elheardus gratia dei archiepiscopus doro-
bernensis ciuitatis . signum sanctae crucis subscripsi.
>^ ae^elheah abbas 1^ Uulfheard presbiter »J« be-
ornmod presbiter
►J< feologeld presbiter abbas 1^ werno'S presbiter >{<
Uulfred archidiaconus
t^ Ego aldulfus liccedfeldensis ecclesiae episcopus sig-
num crucis subscripsi.
74 GENUINE KECORDS DATED.
>i< hygberht abbas >J< monn presbiter ^ eadhere
presbiter
>I< lulla presbiter »J< wigfer'S presbiter i^ cu'Sberbt
presbiter
►J< Ego werenberbt legorensis ciuitatis episcopus sig-
num crueis subscripsi.
>J< alhmtind presbiter abbas »{< for^red presbiter ab-
bas >J< eadberht presbiter >I< eadred presbiter >^ eanred
presbiter
>^ beonna presbiter abbas i^ uuigmund presbiter
abbas >J< berhthae'S presbiter >J< aej^elhaeb presbiter >J<
mon presbiter
>^ Ego eadwulf syddensis ciuitatis episcopus signum
crueis subscripsi.
>I< eadred presbiter abbas >J« plegberht presbiter ^
hereberbt presbiter
>I< daeghelm presbiter abbas i^ eaduulf presbiter ^
hea'Sored presbiter
>I< Ego deneberht wegoranensis ciuitatis episcopus
signum crueis subscripsi.
k^ byseberht abbas >I« paega abbas \^ coenfer^ pres-
biter
>J< 'Singcfer'S abbas >I< freo'Somund abbas >J« seler^d
presbiter
>^ Ego wulfheard herefordensis ecclesiae episcopus
signum crueis subscripsi.
>J« cu'Sred abbas ►{< dycga presbiter >J< hea^obald
diaconus
>J« strygel presbiter >J< monn presbiter »{< werfer^
>J< Ego wigberbt sciraburnensis ecclesiae episcopus
signum crueis subscripsi.
»J« muca abbas >{< berbtmund abbas
^ eadberht abbas
NINTH CENTURY. 75
k^ 'Ego ealhmund wintanae ciuitatis episcopus signum
crucis subscripsi.
>I< cu^berht abbas t^t marcus abbas >J< notheard
presbiter
>I« cufa abbas >I< lulla abbas »J< wig'Segn pres-
biter
>i< Ego alhheard elmbamis ecclesiae episcopus signum
crucis subscripsi.
»I< folcberlit presbiter »{< eadberbt presbiter i^ hun-
fri'S diaconus
1^ freo^uberbt presbiter >{< wulfluf presbiter i^ be-
ornhelm diaconus.
Cott. Aug. ii. 100. A. D. 805 ?
K191. B. ii. 7.
Cu-Sred
king of Cantware, with consent of Coenuulf king of Mercia,
conveys to JEtSelno?5 three ploughlands aet HsegycSe J)orne
(1 Eythorne, Kent — B) for 3000 denarii : in hereditary right
and free of services.
>J< In nomine altithroni qui solus regat ac gubernat
omnia omnipotenter in seuum ego cu^redus rex cantuua-
riorum cum consensu coenuulfi regis mere et his testiBus
quorum infra nomina tenentur adscripta . dabo se'Selno^o
pfecto meo fidelissimo in puincia cantise terram trium
aratrorum in loco qui dr set h^gy^e "Some pro conpetenti
pecunia id -r . iii^. milia denariorii . nunc itaq : pdicta
terra in potestate illius sit donata cum rectis terminib :
et iure hereditario firmiter fixa pmaneat . seu etia ab omni
uit sseculariii seruitiis intus uel foras libera pseuerat sine
aliquo grauidine et lesione maiorum minoriiue causarum .
76 GENUINE EECOKDS DATED.
ut habeat libertatem commutandi uel donandi in uita sua
et post eius obitum teneat facultatem relinquendi cui-
cumq : uolueris . nullus regum 'aut 'episcoporum uel
principum psentium uel futurorum ista sit contemnere
ausus . sin autem redat ratione cora do et coram angelis
eius in die reuelationis djai nri itiu xpi amen : —
>J< ego coenuulf rex mere banc donationem consen-
siendo sub,
*i< ego cu'Sred rex cantise banc donatione mea signo
sc2e crucis xpi firmabo 7 subscribo
»J« ego wulfredus gratia di arcbiepis cons 7 sub
>J< ego coenwald consensi 7 subscripsi,
►!< ego osuulf cons 7 sub
►!< ego ealdberht cons 7 sub
►!< ego wealb cons 7 sub
►I* ego se'Selieard cons 7 sub
1^ ego berbtno'S cons 7 sub
>J< ego ceolno'S cons 7 ^s'ub
i^t wulfred arcepis
1^ alduulfepis
»J< uuerenberht epis >J< beor n'mod epis
»J< deneberbt epis ►!< wigberht epis
>J< tidfer^ epis . ►$< alhmund epis
1^ albbeard epis 1^ wiohtbun epis
'1^ eaduulf epis 1^ wigmund jjr ab
1^ wulf beard epis 1^ beonna pr ab'
*^* Endorsed in a hand of the loth century, 'hegy^e ^orn . fSreo
salunga,' and in a hand of the 12th century, ' Cudred rex cantiae edelnoSo
praefecto' 'latine'. B.
NINTH CENTURY. HI
Endorsed by Aethelnoth and Gaenhurh, 805 — 831 ^.
>J« Aethelnoth se gerefa to eastorege and gaenburg his wif
araeddan hiora erfe beforan Wulfrede arcebiscope and aethel-
hune his masseprioste and esne cyninges thegne suae huether
hiora suae leng lifes were foe to londe and to aire sehte gif
hio beam hebbe thonne foe [tSJaet ofer hiora boega dagas to
londe and to sehte. gif hio thonne beam nsebbe and wulfred
archibiscop lifes sie thonne foe he to thaem londe and hit .
forgelde and thaet . wiorth gedaele fore hiora gastas suae
aelmeslice and suae rehtlice suae he him seolfa on his wis-
dome geleornie. and this [s]prece naenig mon uferran dogor
on naenge othre halfe oneaerrende sie nimne suae Jjis gewrit .
hafath.
»J< Uulfred arcepis. >J< Aethelnoth.
»J< Feol[o]geld pr ab. >J« Gaenburg.
>J< Aethelhun pi^. 1^ Esne.
>J< Cuthberht pr.
jjisses londes aran thrie sulong aet haegethe thorne. and
gif hiora othru oththe baem siith forgelimpe biscop that lond
gebycge suae hif^ thonne geweorthe.
Translation: — Aethelnoth, reeve of East Kent, and Gaenburg, his
wife, declared their succession before Abp, Wulfred and Aethelhun his
chaplain, and Esne, a thane of the king's. Whichever of the two should
survive should take to the land and to all the property : if they have a
child, it is to take, after both their days, to the land and property : if
they have no child and Abp. Wulfred be alive, then he is to take to the
land, and pay for it, and distribute the worth for their souls in the way
of alms, and as justly as he in his wisdom may learn. And this bequest
let no man in time to come divert in any other direction than as this
writing containeth. — Of this land are three sulungs at Haegethe thome ;
and in case of the prior decease of one or both, the bishop is to buy the
land as it then stands.
1 This endorsement by the purchaser and his wife is after Kemble
from the Stowe MSS. For language and for contents it is remarkable.
Notice gastas for the usual sawla.
^ hie K.
7S GENUINE EECOEDS DATED.
Cott. Aug. ii. 55. A. D. 805.
Lamb. 1212. f. 314.
K189. B, i. 13.
^thelheard
abp. Canterbury, by synodal decree, restores to the brethren
of Christchurch land formerly given them by Aldhun, of
which, by the rapacity of some king, they had been unjustly
deprived. The penmanship is remarkable, and it was selected
by Kemble as one of his few specimens.
^ Ego aedilheardus metropolitanae ciuitatis in doro-
bernia arc epis pro amore dni m ibu xpi et pro absolu-
tione meoru criminii terrain quattuor aratror nomine aet
buman in occidentali parte beorahames scae familiae
eeclesiae xpi in propria possessionem donabo et obsecro
in nomine dni omnes pontifiees nros successores . ut
omne bonum quod in ilia terra lucrificetur fratres sibi
singulariter ad mensam suam babeant et ad alteram
necessitate faciant qua illis bona et spontanea uoluntate
maxime utile uideatur. Hanc pnominatam terram quidam
homo bonus nomine aldhun qui in hac regali uilla in
buus' ciuitatis praefectus fuit pro intuitu aeternae
mercedis fratribus nris ad mensam tradidit . sed sea
ecclesia xpi sine norma iustitiae cum rapacitate cuius-
dam regis de sua terra priuata est . et nos auxiliante
dno iterum illam iusto et synodali iudicio restituere huic
scae familiae curauimus . rogamus etiam amicos nros id
est reges et pontifiees et omnes qui potestatem in hac
prouincia habeant. ut semper augere his fratrib. et n
minuere suum bonum dignentur . et certe credimus
eo magis dm omnipotentem illis augere aeterna bona
in cselestibus regnis.
actu fuit Dcccv. anno incarna? xpi xiii. indictione
testiu nomina hie infra caraxata sunt
NINTH CENTURY. 79
\^ Ego aedillieard arc epi cum uexillo crucis xpi
confirma
>I< ego biornmod epi subscripsi. >J< eanred ppos.
>I< biornhard ppo.
>J< monn a' pr. >{< cuba p. »{< uulfhard p. >{< ciol-
stan p. >J< osuulf p. ^ paul p
►i< heamund p >J< heremod p >$« uulfred arc dia
>I< gu'Smund. >J< eadred dia
>I« goda subdia >{< wine
»J< ego eu^red rex cantie consensi et subscripsi
>J< ego cudaman ab osensi et sub
>i< ego feologeld ab. et subscr. i^ aldberht sub
>i< osuulf dux subscri >J< esne subscri
>i< berhtno'S subscrip >I< beahfir'S sub
1^ sigebard subscrip.
*,(.* Endorsed hy a hand of the 12th century, 'Scrip. V.' 'iiii aratra.'
E^elardus archiepiscopus buman ecclesie Christi recuperavit et ad men-
sam suam quam haldun prefectus civitatis prius ei contulit ' * V .' B.
Cott. Aug. ii. 79. A. D. 805-810.
K226. B. i. 15.
Osuulf and Beorn'Sry^
an Alderman and his Lady, gave to diristcburcli (Canterbury)
an estate at Stanstead (Kent), humbly petitioning that their
anniversary might be kept with a solemnity equal to that of the
governors and benefactors of that church. Then Abp. "Wul-
fred, speaking in the First Person, engages that their request
shall be granted, and that they shall have a yearly-day, which
shall be kept with a special sei'vice and almsgiving, and a
College Gaude ; the provision and preparation for which are
hereby directed, as well as the Eubric for the commemorative
services. — An early and striking example of Fraternization,
of which we have a later example about 1050 (K945). This
private anniversary is much the same as that which in the
fourteenth and fifteenth centuries came to be called a yearly
80 GENUINE EECOKDS DATED.
Mynde. — The deed is further interesting as an early example
of one wholly in Saxon ; and it is worthy of remark that it
contains no f)orn, that sound being throughout represented
by 'S. A specimen is facsimiled in Cod. DipL, and the whole
by Mr. Bond, who describes the writing as ' rounded minus-
cules, partly following the Irish type.' Mr. Kemble dated
this piece 805 — 831, but Haddan and Stubbs have shewn that
it cannot be later than 810. Dialect Kentish.
>J< Ic osuulf Aldormonn mid godes gsefe ond beorn-
"SryS min gemecca sella^ to cantuarabyrg to cristes
cirican "Saet lend set stanham stede. xx. swuluncga gode
allmehtgum 7 ^ere halgon gesomnunegse fore hyhte 7
fore aedleane daes aecan 7 daes towardon lifes, 7 fore
uncerra saula hela 7 iincerra bearna. Ond mid micelre
eadmodnisse bidda^ dset wit moten bion on dam gema-
non de "Saer godes diowas siondan 7 da menn da 'Saer
hlafordas wseron 7 dara monna de hiora lond to ^aere
cirican saldon. Ond dsettse mon unee tide ymb tuself-
monad mon geuueordise on godcundum godum 7 sec
on aelmessan suae mon hiora doed,
Ic donne uulfred mid godes gaefe arc epis das forecuae-
denan uuord fulliae 7 bebeode dset mon ymb tuselfmonad
hiora tid boega dus geuueor^iae to anes daeges to
osuulfes tide ge mid godcundum godum ge mid ael-
messan ge aec mid higna suesendum, donne bebeode ic
daet mon das ding selle ymb tuselfmonad of liminum de
dis forecuaede^ne' lond to limped of daem ilcan londe set
stanham stede. cxx. huaetenra hlafa. 7 xxx. denra. 7 an
hrider dugunde. 7. iii. sc^p. 7 tua flicca. 7. u. goes. 7. x.
hennfuglas. 7. x. pund caeses gif hit fuguldaeg sie, Gif
hit donne festen dseg sie. selle mon uu^ge csesa 7 fisces 7
butran 7 aegera dsetmon begeotan maege. 7 xxx. ombra
godes uuelesces alod dset limped to xu. mittum. 7 mittan
fulne huniges. odda tu^gen uuines. su§ hwaeder suae
NINTH CENTURY. 81
mon donne begeotan maege Ond of higna gem^nu godii
daer aet ham mon geselle. cxx. gesuflra hlafa to ael-
messan for hiora saula. suae mon aet hlaforda tidii doed.
Ond das forecu^denan su^senda all agefe mon d§m
reogolwarde 7 lie brytni^ swae higu maest red sie 7
daem sawlu soelest. aec mon daet weax agsefe to ciricican
7 hiora sawlum nytt gedoe de hit man fore doed. aec ie
bebeode minnm aefterfylgendu de daet lond h^bben aet
human daet hiae simle ymb. xii. monad foran to ^sere
tide gegeorwien ten hund hlafa 7 swae feola sufla 7 d^t
mon gedele to aelmessan aet dere tide, fore mine sawle 7
osuulfes 7 beorndryde ^aet cristes eirican' 7 him se reo-
golweord on byrg gebeode foran to hwonne sio tid sie.
aec ic bidde higon dette hie das godcundan god gedon
aet dere tide fore hiora sawlii. daet ^ghwilc messepriost
ffesinffe fore osuulfes sawle twa messan twa fore beorn-
a o
dryde sawle. 7 aeghwilc diacon arede twa passione fore
his sawle twa fore hire Ond ^ghwilc godes diow gesinge
twa fiftig fore his sawle twa fore hire, daette ge fore
uueorolde sien geblitsade mid dem weoroldcundum godum
7 hiora saula mid dem godcundum godum. aec ic biddo
higon daet ge me gemynen aet dere tide mid suilce god-
cunde gode suilce iow cynlic dynce. Ic de das gesett-
nesse sette ge hueder ge for higna lufon ge deara saula
de haer beforan hiora namon auuritene siondon.
VALETE IN DNO.
*5ic* Endorsed, hy a nearly contemporaneous hand ' f is is gesetnes osulf
ond biarndryde;' and hy one of the 12th century, with the exception of
the date, ichich is added later, ' Anno dcccvi Osulfus alderman dedit
Stanhamstede ecclesie christi t^ipore Wlfredi archiepiscopi. An-
glice.' B.
82 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
Cott. Aug. ii. 47. 21 April 811.
K195. B. ii. 11.
Wulfred
abp. Canterbury, who was a considerable landowner in Kent,
exchanges land with Christ Church. H&S. vol. iii. p. 557-
>I< In nomine altithroni di summi regis aeterni. Ego
uulfred dni inspirante gratia xpi ecclesiae antistes p
reuerentia dni nri ihu xpi. ac p deuotissimo sincerae
caritatis affectu, et p expiatione piaculorum meorum . seu
etiam p mutua commoda uicissitudinis agellorum nrorum
quorundam . hoc -r- uerbi gratia g. familiae xpi ecclesiae
id -H pprie nris frib; in perpetuae hereditatis facultate
tribuens donabo terram trium aratrum meae ppri^ iuris
in regione easterege quae inibi ab incolis folcuuining
lond uocatur atq: iterum etiam in eade regione eosterege
meae pprie hereditatis ruriculii unius aratri illis trib;
adherens pdictis nfae fraternitati on byrg ad possidendii
reddo. Haec quattuor qq po's's'es'siones aratra ita mihi
in ppriam jftinerunt condicione . ilia ig tria aratra id -?-
■Saet folcwining lond on eosterge 7 unum aratrii ibi in
nrae terrae medio et liminum coenuulf rex mihi cum suis
primis dignitatum gradib: cum ceteris agellis donauerit.
pro illius agelli conparatione on magonsetum set geard-
cylle terra decim manentium quem k cyne^ry^ae adqui-
rere 7 conparare curaui . Sed illud aratrum unu on
liminii de quo pdiximus id e "Saet wynnhearding lond 7
babbing lond 7 an iocled on uppan ufre quam terram
id -;- aratrum illud set liminii ad xpi ecclesia ^ tribuam
p agello illius aratri q ffib: nris sicut pdixi tradidi on
eosterge . et illud iam dudum etiam xpi ecclesiae pprium
fuit, Insuper etiam addidi on eostorege quintum aratrum
frib: nris concedendam q a reacoluensae ecclesiae prius
NINTH CENTURY. 83
transmotauera qd dun waling lond dr. hoc eg ea con-
dicione addens dabo ut quanto eoru humilitas atq:
oboedientia circa nos deuotior fuerit . tanto ig illis semjf
largiores in cunctis bonis dno miserante existere curamus .
Has itaq: terrulas ideo coUegere et simul ita in unii
coniungere eximiae caritatis industria curaui . ut facilius
elaborare ac desudare sua propria in illis potuissent quasi
adunate unius termini intra septa conclusi . atq: illas
etiam meae ppriae arbitrio in dno nris frib: jfpetue dono
cum omnib: bonis ad se rite undecumq: jftinentib: cum
siluis pascuis pratibiq: 7 cum omni eximia libertatis
honore eis tribuam exceptis trib: tantum debitis . id e
expeditions 7 arcis munitione 7 pontis instructione ad-
uersus paganos . ut nra familia uidelicet fi's nri feliciter
et jTpetualiter salua iure illis . iuxta suae necessitatis
pprietatem jf omnia ut illis placuerit in dno fruerentur .
huius eg reconciliationis nrae uicissitudinem beniuola
mente adnuendo consentiendo crucis xpi uexillo roborabo,
Hac tn uera interposita rationis condicione tam clementer
hoc agens q mihi 7 meis heredib: tam stabile 7 immune 7
j^etu^ inmobile fixum in dno in ^uum jfduret ilia uerbi
gratia uicissitudinis transmotatio qua mihi familia nri frs
uidelicet ex suo pprio iuris arbitrio unanimo desiderio 7
consono mentis consensu cunctorii seniorum iuniorumque
^pria uoluntate tradidert terram utiq: ubi ab incolis
regionis set burnan uocabulum dr . quattuor aratrii quam
terram to tam iam dudum aldhun quid am comes uenera-
biles ppinquus domni iaemberhti arcepis familiae 7 ppriae
singulariterq: frib: p aeterna familiaritate ac p animae
suae redemptione iure jfpetua liberaq: ad possidendri illis
donauerut . illamq: terram ecgberht rex aldhuno con-
scribendo dederat . Sed p* eo rex offa pdictam terram a
nra familia abstulit uidelicet quasi non liceret ecgberhto
G %
84 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
agros hereditario iure scribere . Sed post ea beatae
memoriae ae"Selheard arcepis a rege ofia adquirere studuit
ilia terram cu integra libertate ad xpi eeclesia . Sed 7
ipse ae^elheard arcepis nr paulo ante obitum suu cum
jTsuassione amicorii frib: nf is illam terram cum ilia liber-
tate 7 cunctis reb: rite ad eam jftinentib: restituere
demandauit . ut illi terr§ fructib: utilitatisq: usib: frs p
redemtione anim^ illius jfpetu^ secundu suum placitii
tantum in dno fruerentur . quamobrem frs ac familia nra
ilia quattuor aratra ipsius terr§ set burnan jfpri^ illorum
iuris hereditate mihi in ius ppri^ ac jfpetu^ hereditatis
arbitrium tradidert ad trans motationis uicissitudine illius
terr^ on easterege quam pdiximus, mihi qq tam liberam 7
securam jf omnia habendam fruendamq: jfpetu^ 7 ad tra-
hendam secundum meae uoluntatis placitum arbitriumq:
in aeuu dederunt 7 consentientib: animis cunctorumq:
manib: crucis signaculo libenter subscribentib: atq: hoc
etiam difinfui'mus 7 firmiter reconciliantes coram idoneis
testib: roborauimus ut tota ilia terra quam ipsi tradi-
derunt mihi set burnan tam immunis absq: alicuius con-
tradictionis obstacula jipetu^ fieri posset sicut ilia terra
on eostorege quam illis dederam eis jfpetu^ inuiolabilem
ee desiderio.
Si H" q absit aliquis maliuola audacia banc nfam
uicissitudine jT tyrannide inuadere i infringere tem-
tauerit nouerit se ante tribunal summi 7 tremendi
iudicis xpi ee ratione redditurum . nisi illud prius
digna satisfactione emendauerit . et si qualibet nrae
partis condicio innocens 7 incontaminata reperta ipsius
rei fuerit seu forte utraq: suae |)priae iuris possessio
salua 7 integra ratione ad pristin^ hereditatis gremium
reuertetur . pars M" ilia qu^ rea 7 deprauata fuerit suae
ppriae partis rea priuetur et iustum arbitrorum iudicium.
NINTH CENTURY. 85
subire cogetur ibiq: iuste districtiones accipiat sentiatq:
satisfactionem
>^ ego uulfred gratia di arcepis huius reconciliationis
nrae nicissitudine signo scae crucis xpi confirmabo 7
subscribe
>J< ego beommodus epis osens 7 subs
>J< ego werno"S pr 7 ab osens 7 sub .
>i< ego beornwine pr 7 ab osens 7 sub
»J< ego feologeld pr 7 ab osens 7 sub ,
►J< ae^elhun pr osens 7 sub .
1^ ceolstan pr osens 7 sub .
»I< beamund pr osens 7 sub .
1^ osuulf pr osens 7 sub .
»J< heremod pr osens 7 sub .
>J< tudda pf . osens 7 sub .
»I< deorno'S pr osens 7 sub .
»I< abba pr osens 7 sub .
>J< gu^mund pr osens 7 sub .
1^ badaheard pr osens 7 sub .
>i« cu'Sric pr osens 7 sub .
»J< bunfer^ pr osens 7 sub .
>{< uuilno^ pr osens 7 sub .
»I< drybtno^ pr osens 7 sub .
>J< eangeard pr osens 7 sub .
»J< ae^elheah pr osens 7 sub .
>I< ealhun pr osens 7 sub .
>I< deneberbt dia . consens 7 sub .
^ coenbere dia . osens 7 sub .
^ tilred dia osens 7 sub .
»{4 billbeard dia osens p sub .
►i< dudd dia osens 7 sub .
>I< goda dia osens 7 subs .
86 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
1^ brunheard dia osens 7 suIj .
1^ uulf heard osens 7 su15 .
1^ Osmund osens 7 su'b .
Actum -r- M* hoe anno dominie^ incarn .dccc.xi. indic-
tione -|-|- .iiii*. imperii H* coenuulfi regis .xv. anno, pr^su-
latus H* wulfredi arcepis anno .vi. die If undecimo ^1 mai .
in loco pclara in ciuitate dorouernia . regnante dno sine
fine, amen : —
*:)(* Endorsed in a hand of the 12th century, ' .VI. Commutatio qua-
rundam terrarum inter archiepiscopura Wlfredum "j fratres ecclesie
Christi id est folquiningland .iii. aratra an eastreie. ~} .i. aratrum in loco
qui dicitur biri. ^ .1. in loco qui dicitur dunwalingland . pro bume .iiii.
aratrorum .' *. latine . bonum.' B.
^ It appears on the facsimile as if ecclesiae had first been written, and
then corrected to ecclesia.
Cott. Aug. ii. 10. 1 Aug. 811.
K196. B. i. 14.
Coenuulf of Mercia
grants to abp. Wulfred two and a half ' hagan ' in Canter-
bury. This was done at a council held in London. The
ceremonious formality of the deed is remarkable. We see
that land in a borougti was subject to the trinoda necessitas
no less than in the open country.
>J< In nomine di summi regis aeterni. Anno at
mcarnationis eiusdem dni saluatoris mundi ihu xpi.
Dccc**.xi'*. indictione uero. iiii\ Porro qq imperii piis-
simi regis merciorii coenuu'lfi^ anno. xv**. praesulatus
etia uulfredi archipontificis anno. vi**. prama kalendarii
die augustaru in loco pclaro oppidoq: regali lundaniae
uicu conciliii pergrande collectii habebatur. in quo uide-
licet ipse rex coen u'ulf atq: uulfred arc episc cum
NINTH CENTURY. 87
coepiscopis illius duob: uerbi gratia, deneberht hu u'ic-
ciorii epis. Ae'Seluulf episcop australiu saxonu. cum
principib: ducibusq: et maiores natu. quoru nomina infra
craxantur. inter alias qq diuersarum rem causas in illo
habentes concilio interpraetatas. Plaeuit pio regi coe-
nuulfo cum consilio et consensu totius concilii illius id e
episcoporu principu ducu iudicumue maiorumq: natu.
Pro honore di omnipotentis ac pro expiatione piaculoru
eius. atq: pro reuerentissima dilectione uulfredi arcepisci.
seu etiam pro eius larga pecuniarii remuneratione. hoe e
centum et uiginti. vi. mancosas pro his reb: in occiden-
tale cantiae in regione suburbanaq: regis oppido ibi ab
incolis roeginga ham nuncupato Terra duoru aratruum
qd appincg lond illic nominatur. et rursii in alio loco et
in regione suburbana ad oppidii regis quod ab incolis ibi
fefres ham appellatur. Terra qq duorii aratruii in locis
nominatis illic 'Saet sui^hunincg lond aetgrafon aea atq:
iterii in ciuitate dorouernia in australe parte ecclesiae
saluatoris^ duas possessiunculas et tertia dimedia id e in
nra loquella ^ridda half haga et prata duo ad eas prius
et modo pertinentia in orientale parte sture fluminis sita
Coenuulf rex has terrulas sui propriae puplicae iuris cum
praedicto concilii consensu, ac pro cunctis antedictis
causis uulfredo suo archipontifici donare ac conscribere in
propria atq: in perenne hereditatem habendii fruendumq:
et ad tractandum cum campis pascuis pratib: siluis saltib:
piscuosis ac maritimis fretib: paludib: uallibusq: dulcis
salsuginesque salisq: stationib: coctionesq: et cum cunctis
fructib: interius exteriusq: uel aliunde usquam ad eas
rite uel umqua pertinentia in talem sibi usum quale
semet ipsi utillimum optimumue fore uideretur firm iter
pleniterq: deiudicauit. Integrum qq libertate his terrulis
atq: ruriculis rex coenuulf cum auctoritate supra dicti
88 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
concilii deereuerat. Ut perpetue sint liberate ab omnib:
puplicis tributis et a cunctis regaliu rem uel operum de-
bitis. siue principu seu ducu uel procuratoru aut etiam
ab omni saeeulariu causaru rerumue grauidine exceptis
Lis debitis. id e pontis instruetione. et contra paganos
expeditione. atq: arcis munitione distructionemue Cum
tamen hoe uniuerso populo oportunitas summa poposeerit
et neeessitas eximia boo agendu cunetos undicumq: eo-
hereeret. tunc et illi rite sua reddent,,
1^ Ego coenuulf dni miserieordia rex mercior huius
nrae dationis ac libertatis remuneratione mente consona
propriisq: manib: crucis xpi signo confirmare roborareque
st[atui].
>J< aelfJ^ryS regina consentiens subscripsit.
»I< sigred rex subscripsit.
>^ uulfred archi epis xpi gratia consentiens subscripsit.
>i< deneberht epis subscripsit.
1^ beornmod epis subscrip.
»J< ae'Seluulf epis subscrip.
>i< heardberht princ subscrip.
>i< beornno'S princ subscrip.
1^ cynehelm princ subscrip.
1^ eadberbt dux cons subscrip.
>J< ecguulf dux cons subscrip.
^ eanberht dux cons subs.
1^ beahfer'S dux cons subs.
>J< cyneberht ppin eius sub.
1^ coenwald ppin eius sub.
>I< acSelheah pedes sessor sub.
>I« cuuoenburg abba sub.
>J< seleburg abb subscripsit.
>J< cuSred pr subscripsit.
*iti* Endorsed in an ancient hand, 'grafen ea;' in a hand of the
NINTH CENTURY. 89
loth century, 'swi^huning land,' and 'grauanea;* and in a hand of
the 1 2th century, ' Concilium cenulfi regis in quo dedit sui^ hunigland
et grauenea Wlfredo archiepiscopo.' * Latine.' B.
^ The scribe wrote coenulfi, and a correcting hand has intimated
another u over the line. This occurs three times in the early part of
the deed, and after that the uu is duly written in its place.
^ At Canterbury Augustine heard of an old church of the Boman
period, and by the king's help he recovered it, and consecrated it ' in
nomine sancti Salvatoris.' Beda, E. H. i. 33. Afterwards it came to be
called Christ Church. That is Canterbury Cathedral.
Chart. Ant. Cantuar. C. 1278. A. D. 812.
K109. S. i. 6.
Coenuulf
king of the Mercians, exchanges land in the eastern parts of
Kent with Abp. Wulfred, who was a private landowner.
»i< In nomine dei summi regis aeterni. Anno quoque
incarnationis dei et saluatoris mundi . Dccc° . xii° .
indictione. v. Regni quoque gloriosissimi merciorum
regis coenuulfi Anno . xvi° Praesulatus etiam anno
uulfredi archiepiscopi . vii°. INter alios quoque deo
adnuente bonarum rerum euentos uerbi gratia placuit
itaque regi coenuulfo atque uulfredo archiepiscopo quo-
rundam commutation es agellorum ambobus conpetentius
in orientalibus cantiae partibus sapientibus eorum eon-
sentientibus ^ firmiter peragere. Ita quoque priraitus
uulfred archiepiscopus hac interposita ratione aliquam
terrae partiunculam . hoc est duarum manentium in
loco ubi sueordhlincas uoeitantur iuxta distributionem
suarum utique terrarum ritu cantiae an sulung dictum
Seu in alio loco mediam partem unius mansiunculae id
est an ioclet ab incolis ibi ecgheanglond appellatur.
Quam terram uidelicet Uulfred archiepiscopus plenario
90 GENUINE BECORDS DATED.
ac digno comparauerat praetio ab uulfhardo praesbytero
iam dudum Ae^elheardi bonae memoriae archiepiscopi
sibi ad possidendum atque fruendum per omne modum
Sea etiam cum libertate sicut et ipse illam terram con-
paiare et possedere optenuit . Id est ut iure bereditario
perpetuae possederet et ab uniuersis etiam terrenis diffi-
cultatum notis et ignotis condicionibus ac tributis siue
ab omni opere puplico aedificiorum aut in quolibet du-
catu perenniter libera frueretur et sua sic utilitate quale-
cumque sibi dei dono praeuideret terram derelinqueret
illam. UNde igitur cbristi gratia uulfred arcbiepiscopus
eandem terram sibi tam propriam et quam liberam ha-
bendam fruendamque in suum proprie arljitrium conpa-
rare pleniter ut praediximus pracurabit. Atque etiam
insuper sic regi coenuulfo dare atque ad rei puplic . . . . e
condicionis donare decreuerat ubi uel cuicumque utilitati
sibi fore uideretur. Pro agellorum Transmutatione
Uerbi gratia istorum qui in partibus suburbanis regis
oppidulo fefresham dicto fieri uidebantur . Hoc est terrae
particula duarum manentium id est an sulung ubi ab
incolis grafoneab uocitatur. Ab aquilone habens termi-
num suuealuue fluminis . A plaga oriente sui'Sbuning
lond . A parte occidentali ealhfleot . Ab austro sigheard-
ingmeduue ond eac suitbbuning lond. Atque rursum
in partibus australi in regione on liminum et in loco Ubi
ab indegenis ab occidente kasingburnan appellatur de-
mediam partem unius mansiunculae id est an ioclet . ad
id insuper addito illo litore foris maritimo cum pristinis
terminibus cunctis ad cam usquam rite pertinentibus .
Dei gratia quoque rex Coenuulf has praedictas terrulas
uerbi gratia aet grafon aea atque iterum aet casingbur-
nan litoreque illo cum omnibus . undecumque legitimis
limitibus campis salsuges pascuis siluis pratibus paludibus
NINTH CENTURY. 91
litoribus piscuosis seu cunctis aliunde usibus quisquilibet
maritimisque fructibus Pro illis praedictis agellorum
uicissitudinibus aet sueordhlincum et ecgheanglond Uul-
fredo archiepiscopo ueraciter et firmiter in propriae
condieionis ac in perpetue possessionis hereditatem cum
uniuersae integritatis libertate perpetualiter in domino
concedens donabo sibi ipsi habendum ac perpetue fruen-
dum ac sic ad trahendum Ut semet ipso utillimum esse
uideretur . Cum uniuersae libertatis praedictae discretio-
nem per omnia inmobiliter secundum quod terram prae-
dictam Uulfred archiepiscopus conparauerat haberet.
Atque hac condicione regi Coenuulfo Transmutare et in
domino don are diiudicauerat Sicut superius ratum ac
delibratum et infra crucis uexillo et sub idoneis testibus
roboratum habetur,*- INsuper additur hoc Si huius uicis-
situdinis persona quilibet ex utralibet parte banc com-
mutationem aliter transmutare aut uiolare temptauerit
quam difinitum fieri uidetur . salua iure intemerata pos-
sessiuncula cum praedicta libertate absque obstaculo ali-
cuius quaestionis ad proprie hereditatis gremium redeat.
Aut etiam quilibet dominorum Seu summo saeculi dig-
nitatum gradu ditatus huius uicissitudinis reconciliati-
onem tyrannico fraude fretus ex his utralibus partibus
quod Tam firmiter reconciliaretur banc mutare vel frau-
dare iniqui temptauerit. Nouerit se anathematum esse
et ante tribunal summi iudicis Xpi rationem redditurum.
Nisi prius digna satisfactione emendauerit.
>^ Ego coenuulf xpi gratia rex merciorum huius nrae
uicissitudinis munificentiam larga manu donabo atq;
crucis uexillo roborabo.
>i< Ego Uulfred gratia di arc episc huius nostrae re-
conciliationis munificentiam adnuendo consentiens et
signo crucis xpi roborabo.
92 GENUINE EECORDS DATED.
»J< Ego eaduulf epTsc consentiens subscripsi.
>I< Signum manus cu'Sredi pr.
>J< Sign man ploesa ducis.
»i< Sign man cyneberhti reg ppinq.
»i« Sign man ae^elheah ped sec.
*** Endorsed in a hand of the nth century 'grauan ea : ' — in a hand of
the 12th century ' Commutatio terrarum inter Kenulfum regem et Wulu-
red archiepiscopum pro suerdling et ecgingland . grauenea et casinbume
. latine : ' — and in a hand of the i ^th century * Carta Ceonulphi Regis de
Suordlinge q' dedit Wulfredo archiepiscopo.'
^ sapientibus eorum consentientibus. As if the archbishop too had
his witenagemot. See above, p. 69, * se bisceop and his weotan.' So
Thurstan abp. York, in his charter to Beverley, says, *et consilio meorum
baronum,* Stubbs, Select Charters, part iii.
Somner's Ant. Battely. App. p. 35. A. D. 813.
K200.
Wulfred
abp. Cant, having rebuilt his monastery ordains that the
members of his familia may have and use the houses they
have built, and may also give or bequeath them ; but only to
members of the congregation. This is granted as a favour on
condition of their greater devotion to their duties and con-
stant attendance at prayers. They are also required to use
the common refectory and dormitory.
>J< In nomine sanctae saluatoris dei et domini nostri
Ibesu Christi. anno ab incarnatione eiusdem dei et re-
demptionis mundi Dccc.xiii. Indict, vi. praesidente
Christi gratia archipontifice Uulfredo metropolitano
sedem ecclesiae Christi quae sita est in dorouernia ciui-
tate anno Yii. episcopatus eiusdem archiepiscopi diuina
ac fraterna pietate ductus amore deo auxiliante reno-
uando et restaurando pro honore et amore dei sanctum
monasterium dorouernensis ecclesiae reaedificando refici
auxiliantibus eiusdem ecclesiae presbiteris et diaconibus
NINTH CENTURY. 93
cunctoque clero domino deo seruientium simul. Ego
Uulfredus misericordia dei archisacerdos pro intimo cor-
dis affectu dabo et concedo familia Christi habere ei>
perfruere domos quas siui proprio labore eonstruxerunt
iure perpetuo hereditatis munificentia illis uiuentibus
seu decedentibus cuicumque relinquere uel don are uolu-
erint unusquisque liberam habeant facultatem in eodem
monasterio donaudi sed nee alicui foras extra congrega-
tioni. Ita etiam in Christi caritate obseerans precipio
omnibus successoribus meis banc praedictam donationem
inconcussam et inuiolatam salua ratione seruaudam sed
sine semper in euum. hac tamen conditione ut deo
humiliores et gratiores omnium beneficlorum dei semper
existant seduloque frequentatione canonicis horis eccle-
siam Christi uisitent orantes ac deprecantes pro seipsis
propriis piaculis et pro aliorum remissione peecatorum
misericordiam domini implorent. Necnon domum re-
fectionis et dormitorium communiter frequentent iuxta
regulam monasterialis disciplinae uitae obseruant. Ut
in omnibus honorificetur deus et uita nostra et bona
conuersatio nobis nostrisque proficiat in bonum. Si
quis illorum per audaciam suae malae uohintatis banc
praedictam constitutionem inritam habere et in obli-
uionem deducere et congregare conuiuias ad uescendum
et bibendum seu etiam dormiendum in propriis cellulis
sciat se quisquis ille sit reatum se esse propriae domi et
in potestate archiepiscopi ad habendum et cuicumque ei
placuerit donandum Ik manentem itaque banc kaitulam
in sua nihilominus firmitate.
►J* Ego Uulfred gratia dei archiepisc signo sanctae
crucis Christi firmans subscripsi.
>J« Ego uuernoth pr at) con 7 subscripsi.
>I« Ego wulfheard pr con 7 sub.
94 GENUINE RECOEDS DATED.
>i« Ego heamund pr con 7 suli.
1^ Ego osuulf pr con 7 su^b.
>i« Ego ceolstan pr con 7 sub.
>J< Ego tudda pr con 7 su16. .
>i< Ego diornoth pr con 7su'b.
>J< Ego guthmund pr con 7 sulS.
>i< Ego cuthberht pr con 7 suIj.
»J< Ego coenhere con 7 sut>.
>J< Ego brunheard con 7 su15.
>J< Ego haehferth con 7 sub.
*:,£* While the form is that of an extension of liberty, it seems plainly
a politic concession of rights which had been already usurped, with a
view to arrest the progress of encroachment and restore some elements
of discipline. The limit here put on right of property within the pre-
cinct, was necessary to prevent the acquirement of absolute possession.
The appropriation of houses with limited freedom of testamentary dis-
position is the very utmost that could have been conceded, without
dissolution of cenobitic life. We may gather from this how secularized
the monasteries had become, and how deeply rooted were those de-
generate customs which Dunstan's reformation at length plucked up.
Cott. Aug. ii. 77. A. D. 814.
K204. B. ii 12.
Coenuulf
king of Mercia, grants land of ten ploughs at Bexley to Abp.
Wulfred. A very interesting deed, with much in it to
stimulate local research ; as for example : — Is there an Avon
in Kent 1
»J< In nomine sci saluatoris di et dni nri i^u xpi.
Regnante ac gubernante eodem dno itiu . Simulq: spu sco
gubernacula in imis et in arduis disponendo ubique regit ,
licet sermo Sapientium consiliumq: pradentium stabilis
jTmaneat . tamen ob incertitudine temporalium rerum
diuinis numinibus muniendo . jTscrutando p ignotis et
incertis euentis stabilienda roborandaque in do uiuo et
NINTH CENTURY. 95
uero sunt . Quapropt ego coenuulfus gratia di rex mer-
ciorii . uiro uenerando mihique in xpi caritate summo
pontificalis apice decorate . uulfredo arcsepis dabo et
concedo aliquam partem terr§ iuris mei quae mihi lar-
gitor omnium bonoru ds donare dignatus est p intimo
caritatis affectu ut apis ait . hilarem enim datorem dili-
git ds . et hoc . est in loco qui dicitur byxlea .x. aratrorii
in jfpetuam possession^ . et haec terra libera jTmaneat .
pter arcem . et expeditionem pontisq: constructione .
Quod si quisq: huic largitioni contradixerit . contradicat
ei ds . et deneget ingressum cselestis uitse . et his limi-
tibus haec pars telluris circumgyrari uidetur . aerest up of
craegean on fulan ri^e . ylang ri'Se o'S }7one faestendic .
ylang dices of> fact gebyhte . of ]7am gebyhte ylang
hagan o'S cyninges healh . ]7anon ylang hagan ut on
craegean . ylang craegean o|? ^one hagan . ylang hagan
0^ pae^feld . ]?anon ylang hagan o'S aescburnan . of "Sam
human ylang hagan on casincgstraet . east ylang straete
on scoffoces sae . }?anon nor'S ylang straete o^ lytlanlea .
|?anon east ylang mearce o^ enede mere su^ rihte of
"Sam mere to burnes stede . ]7anon ylang hagan o]? ca-
singstraet . ylang straete on )7one calewan telgan . ]7anon
ut on craegean . swa eft on fulan ri'Se. Haec sunt nomina
pastuum porcorum . helfre^ingdenn . hunbealdinghola .
frumesingleah . burnes stedes denn . heanyfre . faes ge-
maere is on east healfe spachrycg . on su^an plumweard-
ing pearrocas . on westan lind cylne . on norjjan auene .
Actum -^ hoc anno dnice incarnationis .dccc°. xiiij°. in-
dict .ui*. his testibus consentientibus atq: confirmantib:
quorii infra nomina nota sunt.
>^ ego coenuulf gratia di'rex merciorii banc dona-
tionis confirmatione signo see crucis xpi roboraui .
>i< ego uulfred arceps cons y sub .
96 GENUINE KECORDS DATED.
►!♦ ego denebyrht eps cons 7 snla
»J< ego uulf hard eps cons 7 sutv
►J< signum manus eadberhti ducis .
>J< signum manus ealhheardi ducis .
»J« signum manus ceoluulfi ducis.
*5i:* Endorsed in a hand of the 10th century ' to byxlea,' and in a
hand of the 12th century, 'Kenulfus rex Wluredo archiepiscopo bixle
.X. aratrorum.' ' latine.' B.
Harley Charter 83. A 1. A. D. 814.
K207.
B. ii. 14.
Coenuulf
grants to Sui'SnocS ' comes ' land free for himself and his heirs.
This document was thus described by Kemble in 1839 : ' An
original of Coenuulf of Mercia, now in a case for the inspection
of visitors.' Cod. Dipl. VI. xvii. But Mr. Bond pronounces
it to be ' late ninth century.' Vol. iv. p. 7.
►!< In nomine di summi. Igitur anno dnce incar-
nationis dcccxiiii regni uero nri a do concessi xuiii.
Ego coenwulf rex mere sui^no^e meo comite terram
. I . aratrorum in propriam possessionem et libertatem
sibimet uel suis heredibus in ppetuum fruere pdonabo
Scilicet iuxta silua quae dicitur caert cum campis cum
siluis cum pascuis cum pratis . xv . carra de feno capi-
entia cum uno molina 7 waldbera wiolhtringden 7
'Sorningabyra 7 beardingaleag 7 focgingabyra 7 speld-
gisella 7 hege^onhyrs 7 hri^den 7 cunden 7 begcgebyra
7 sponleoge 7 "Set firhde bituihn longanieag 7 ^em
su^tune 7 ^a snadas illuc ptinentia cum antiquis ter-
minibus liberabo pdictam terram a notis causis 7 ig-
notis a magnis uel modicis aetiam nomina testium infra
adscribuntur pro cautella futuri ambiguitatis augentis
NINTH CENTURY. 97
banc donatlonem meam a misericordissimo dno aeter-
nam benedietionem consequantur : — Si quis uero regum
uel principum seu pfectum hunc libertatem meam in-
fringere aut minuere uoluerit Sciat se separatum ee in
die iudicii a consortio scorii nisi digne emendauerit ante
reatum suum : —
>^ Ego coenwulf gratia di rex mere banc dona-
tionem meam cum signo see erucis confirm 7 subscr.
>J< Ego aelf^rySa regina mere osen 7 subscr.
^ Ego uulfred arcepi os 7 subscr.
►J* Ego alduulf epi os 7 subscr.
^ Ego werenbert epi os 7 subscr.
>I< Ego denebierbt epi os 7 subscr. ,
>J< Ego eadwulf epi os 7 subscr.
»J< Ego wulfhard epi os 7 subscr.
►J< Ego tidferd epis os 7 subscr.
h^ Ego sibba epi os 7 subscr.
>I« Ego beornmod epi os 7 subscr.
ij< Ego ae^elno^ epi os 7 subscr.
>I« Ego wigberbt epi os 7 subscr.
>I* Ego wig^eng epi os 7 subscr.
»J« Ego wilheard pr abb os 7 subscr.
►{< Ego wigmund pr ab os 7 subscr.
►J* Ego re^hun pr ab os 7 subscr.
»{< Ego piot pr ab os 7 subscr.
>J« Ego tidbald pr ab os 7 subscr.
^ Ego wulfhard pr ab os 7 subscr.
>I« Ego cu^wulf pr ab os 7 subscr.
>J« Ego heardberht dux os 7 subscr.
»{4 Ego biornno^ dux os.
>I< Ego dynne dux os.
>^ Ego ^'Selheah dux os.
^ Ego mucel dux os.
H
93 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
►J< Ego sigered dux os.
1^ Ego ae^elmod dux os.
>J< Ego wigheard dux os.
>J< Ego eatfer^ dux os.
1^ Ego wulfred dux os.
1^ Ego eadberht dux os.
>^ Ego ealhhard dux os.
>}< Ego ciolhard dux os.
>J« Ego biornhard dux os.
>I< Ego bofa dux OS.
>I< Ego ecgwulf dux os.
1^ Ego cudred os.
»J« Ego wulfred os.
p^ Ego wighard os.
►!< Ego eadwulf os.
*5it* Endorsed in a contemporary hand, ' >J< be cert suitJno^es boec ;
and in a later hand ' tunes boec' B.
Somner*s Ant. Battely. App. p. 12. A. D. 814.
K205.
Coenuulf
king of Mercia, grants to Abp. Wulfred, a piece of land in
his right, about thirty jugera, at a place called Binnanea,
situate between two rivi gremiales of the river Stur.
»i« In nomine sancti saluatoris dei et domini nostri
Ihesu Christi, regnante ac gubernante eodem domino
Ihesu simulque spiritu sancto gubernacula in imis et in
arduis disponendo ubique regit! Licet sermo sapien-
tium consiliumque prudentium stabilis permaneat, tamen
ob incertitudine tempo ralium rerum, diuinis numinibus
muniendo, perscrutando, pro ignotis et incertis euentis,
stabilienda roborandaque in deo uiuo et uero sunt.
NINTH CENTURY. 99
Quapropter ego Coenulfus gratia dei rex Merciorum,
uiro uenerando in Christi charitate summo pontificalis
apice decorato, Uulfredo archiepiscopo dabo et concedo
aliquam partem terrae iuris mei, quae mihi largitor
omnium bonorum deus donare dignatus est, pro intimo
caritatis affectu, ut apostolus ait, hilarem enim datorem
diligit deus. Et hoc est in loco qui dicitur Binnanea,
circiter xxx. iugera, inter duos riuos gremiales fluminis
quod dicitur Stur. Et haec terra libera permaneat in
perpetuam possessionem aecclesiae Christi. Quod si
quisque huic largitioni contradixerit, contradicat ei deus,
et denegat ingressum coelestis uitae. Actum est hoc
anno dominicae incarnationis dccc.xiiii^. Indict, vi. his
testibus consentientibus atque confirmantibus, quorum
nomina nota sunt.
1^ Ego Coenuulf gratia dei rex Merciorum banc
donationis confirmationem signo crucis Christi ro-
boraui.
1^ Ego Uulfred archiepiscopus consensi et sub-
scripsi.
^ Ego Denebyrht episcopus consensi et subscripsi.
>I< Ego Uulfhard episcopus consensi et subscripsi.
>I< Signum manus Eadberhti ducis.
>J< Signum manus Ealhheardi ducis.
>}< Signum manus Ceoluulfi ducis.
*:(.* Kemble does not verify Binnanea, but he does identify Stur
with the Stour of Kent. I am not sure whether rivi gremiales are two
streams confluent to form a river, or two streams branching out of one
river-bed to make their divergent ways to the sea. In the former case,
Binnanea must be sought near Ashford ; in the latter case (which seems
the likelier) at the S.W. angle of Thanet. However this be, the fact
of the Latin description being a translation of the name, gives an in-
terest to this deed : and binnan, it may be added, is not so frequent,
but what a clear case of its entrance into a local name is a fact deserv-
ing of attention.
H 2 .
100 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
Cott. Aug. ii. 93. 17 Sept. 822.
K216. B. ii. 15.
Ceoluulf
king of the Mercians and Kentish men, grants to Abp. "Wul-
fred land in the province of Kent called Mylentun (Milton).
The exemptions are remarkably described, and so are also
the necessary obligations. Several considerations are alleged
for the grant, the concluding one being a gold ring of seventy-
five mancuses. *The deed is a good example of ungrammatical
half-vernacularized Latin.
>J< In nomine itu xpi . saluatoris mundi qui est et
qui erat . et qui uenturus est . per quern reges regunt et
diuidunt regna terrarum . sicut dispensatur uniuers^
terre distribuit secundum mensuram sui propriae uolun-
tatis . ita iedem di gratia concedente . ego eeolwulf rex
merciorum uel etiam contwariorum . dabo et concedo
uulfredo uenerabile arcepis . aliquam partem terre iuris
meg . id est .u. aratro . in prouincio cauti^ ubi nominatur
mylentu n' in propria potestatem . ad abendum possi-
dendum commutandumq: uel etiam post se relinquendam
cuicumq: ei karorum placuerit . cum omnibus usis ad
earn rite pertinentibus . cum campis . silbis . pratis .
pascuis . aquis . molinis . piscationibus . aucupationibus .
uenationibus . et quicquit in se abentibus , insuper
etiam banc pdictam terram liberabo, ab omni seruitute
secularium rerum a pastu regis episcopis principum .
seu prefectum exactorum . ducorum . canorum . uel
^quorum seu accipitrum ab refctione et habitu illorum
omnium qui dieuntur fsestingmen ab omnibus laboribus
operibus . et oneribus . siue difficultatibus . quit plus
minusue numerabo uel dico . ab omni grauitatibus magi-
oribus minoriis . notis ignotis undiq: liberata permaneat
in §fum nisi is quattuor causis que nunc nominabo . ex-
NINTH CENTURY. 101
peditione contra paganos ostes . et pontes constructione
seu arcis munitione uel destructione in eodem gente et
singulare pretium foras reddat . secundum ritum gentes
illius . et tarn en nuUam penam foras alicui persoluat set
semper sine aliqua . ui . uUius caus§ . in integritate liber
et secura perseueret, uulfredo episcopi et eredibus eius in
posterum cum certissimis terminis suis . ab oriente cyme-
sine . in austral e se hole welle . et occidente diorente .
ab aquilone scorham silba similitur qui dicitur cert ab
occidente . et aquilone greotan edesces lond in oriente
cyme singes cert et in austra ondred . item in ondrede
pastum et pascua porcorum . et armentum seu caprorum
suis locis . in hyrst sc i'ofing den . snad hyrst . et si quis
scire desideral . quare banc donam tarn deuotissime de-
dissem uel liberassim . sciat illi recitatur quod inprimis
pro amore di omnispotentis et pro uenerabili gradui .
preticti pontificis . seu etiam consecrationis mesB quam
ab eo eodem die . per di gratia accepi . nee non pro eius
placabili pecunia . id est anulus aureus abens .lxx.u .
mancusas . ut ab eo accepi -r-
Actum est anno dominice incati .dcccxxii. indicti .xu.
die uero .xu. kl octot) . in loco regale qui dicitur bydie
tun is testis consentientibus et scribentibus . quorum
nomina infra abentur .
>J< ego ceolwulf rex merciorum banc meam donationem
proprio manu subscribo .
>J< ego wulfred arhcepis consensiens subscribo .
>^ ego ^'Selwald epis osensi 7 subscribo .
>J< ego re^hun epis osensi 7 subscribo .
t^t ego wulfheard epis osensi 7 subscribo .
»J< ego lieaberht epis osensi 7 sub .
»J< ego sigered dux osensi 7 sut) .
>I» ego eadberht dux osensi 7 sub .
102 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
>I< ego wulfred dux osensi 7 sut> .
»i4 ego muca dux osensi 7 sut> .
^ ego eatfer'S dux osensi 7 sut> .
>J< ego bofa dux osens 7 suli .
^ ego piot prs osens 7 su'b .
►J< ego eadbald .
1^ ego cyneberht .
^ ego wighelm .
1^ ego beadheard . >I< ego tunred .
*:ic* Endorsed in a hand of the loth century, 'mylentun,' and in a
hand of the 1 2th century, ' Celulfus rex merciorum dedit Wluredo archi-
episcopo mylentun.' * latine.' B.
Cott. Aug. ii. 19. A.D. 831.
K228.
T. p. 465. B. ii. 19.
Eadwald and Cyne«ry«
with the advice of their friends, settle the succession to the
land at Chart (Kent). A genuine contemporary specimen of
the Kentish dialect, that is to say, of the English of the
South in the earlier stages of its culture.
>^ Dis is ge'Singe eadwaldes osheringes 7 cyneSry^e
e'Selmodes lafe aldormonnes ymbe 'Set lond et cert 'Se
hire e'Selmod hire hlabard salde wes hit becueden osbearte
his bro'Sar suna gif he eyne'Sry^e oferlifde 7 si'SSan
neniggra meihanda ma 'Ses cynnes ac hia hit atuge yfter
hira dege swe hit him boem rehtlicast 7 elmestlicast were
•Sonne hebfa^ eadwald 7 cyne^ "Sas wisan 'Sus fundene
mid hira friandum gib eadweald leng lifige "Sonne
cyne^ryS geselle et 'Sem londe et cert .x. 'Susenda gif
he gewite er ^onne hia his barn a sue hwelc sue lifes sie
agefe "Set feob ond atee ^ sue hit soelest sie for^a hit bege-
NINTH CENTURY. 103
tan nis e^elmode enig meghond neor 'Ses cynnes 'Sanne
eadwald his modar his bro^ar dohtar mest cyn "Set he
^et iond hebbe 7 his beorn yfter him 7 sue ateon sue
him nytlicas "Synce for "Sa 'Se hit mid reohte begetan
►!< ego ceolno^ mid godes gefe ercebisc )>is mid xps
rode tacne festnie 7 write
>i< ego ^elwald episc os
>I< ego whelm episc os
►J< ego Osmund pr os
>J< ego e^elwald pr os
>J< ego biarnhelm pf os
>I< ego biarnheah pr os
>I< ego eardulf pr os
»I< ego eSelmund pr abb os
fcj< ego sefre^ pr os
f^ ego biarnhelm pr os
►t* ego eadgar pr abb os
»I< ego elfstan pr os
>I< ego sigefre^ pr os
1^ ego sigefre^ ardc os
^ ego ealhstan afdc os
>I< ego biarnnoS ardc os
>J< ego biarnhelm pr ab os
tit ego cialbarht pb ^ dc os
>J« ego weald helm sbdc os
»I< ego tirwald sbdc os
>I< ego oba mi os
»I< ego sigemund pr os
104 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
>i< ego herefre'S pr cs
>I< ego wynhelm arcd os
>J< ego wunbeald os
>i« ego wermund os
Translation : — ^This is the agreement of Eadwald the son of Oshere
and Cynethryth the relict of Ethelmod the aldormon, about the land at
Chart which Ethelmod her lord gave her. It was bequeathed to Osbert
his nephew if he had overlived Cynethryth, and after him no more of
the relatives of that kin ; but she was to dispose of it after their time in
such a manner as should be most right and pious for them both (i. e. for
Ethelmod and Cynethryth). Accordingly Eadwald and Cynethryth
with their friends have devised the following arrangement : — If Eadwald
live longer than Cynethryth he is to give on account of the land at
Chart ten thousand : if he die before her, then whichever of his children
is then alive is to pay that money, and devise the estate as may be best
for those who acquired it. There is no relative nearer of kin to Ethel-
mod than Eadwald, whose mother is his niece ; and therefore it is most
natural that he should have the land, and his children after him, and so
devise as to them may seem most expedient for those who lawfully
acquired it.
* Cyne['5ri'S] Thorpe, as if rectifying a scribal error, but I apprehend
this was a recognised form of speech, though it appears but rarely in the
literary remains. See my Sax. Chron. a.d. 590 (A), and p. xxii, note.
^ oniatee K. & B. : I follow Thorpe's reading of the manuscript.
3 So MS.; butsbK.
Cott. Aug. ii. 52. About A.D. 831.
K229.
T. p. 468. B. ii. 21.
Ealhburg and Eadweald
their bequests from the land at Burne to Christ Church,
Canterbury. — Also the bequest of Ealhhere to the same, from
the land at Denglesham. In contemporary Kentish, like the
previous number.
>^ Dis sindan ge'Singa ealhburge 7 eadwealdes et
"Sem lande et burnan hwet man elce gere ob ^em lande
to cristes cirican -Sem hiwum agiaban seel for ealhburge
7 for ealdred 7 fore eadweald 7 ealawynne .xl. ambra
NINTH CENTUKY. 105
mealtes 7 xl. 7 cc. hlaba .i. wege cesa . i . wege speces
. i . eald briber . iiii . we^ras . x . goes .xx henfugla
.iiii. fo'Sra weada 7 ic ealhburg bebiade eadwealde minem
mege an godes naman 7 an ealra his haligra ^et he
•Sis wel healde his dei 7 si^^an for^ bebeode his erbum
to healdenne 'Sa hwile "Se hit cristen se>J<7suelc mon se
■Set lond hebbe eghwylce sunnan dege xx gesuflra hlafa
to ^are cirican for ealdredes saule 7 for ealhburge 1^
Dis is sia elmesse Se ealhhere behead ealawynne his
doehter et "Senglesham et .iii. sulungum elce gere . c .
pen to cristes cirican "Sem higum 7 suelc man se "Sisses
landes bruce agebe 'Sis fiah an godes gewitnesse 7 an
ealra his haligra 7 suilc man sue hit awege Sonne se hit
on his sawale nas on "Ses "Se hit don bet
*,ic* Endorsed in a hand of the 1 2th century, ' donum ealhbrege quod
instituit donari de burne . familie ecclesie Christi,* 'Item donum ealh-
bere ad opus familie ecclesie Christi de terra de Senglesham . anglice.' B.
Cott. Aug. ii. 92. A.D. 832.
K231.
T. p. 474. B. ii. 22.
Lufa
her bequest for her soul's need to the brotherhood at Christ
Church, Canterbury. In Kentish Saxon ^.
>^ Ic lufa mid godes gefe ancilla di wes soecende 7
smeagende ymb mine saul 'Searfe mid ceolno'Ses serce-
biscopes ge'Seahte 7 "Sara hiona et cristes cirican willa ic
gesellan of "Sem serfe 'Se me god forgef 7 mine friond to
gefultemedan §lce gere .Ix. ambra maltes 7 .cl. hlafa .1.
hwite hlafa .cxx. elmes hlafes .^ an hri^'er an suin .iiii.
we^ras .ii. w^ga spices 7 ceses "Sem higum to cristes
circcan for mine saule 7 minra frionda 7 mega ^e me to
gode gefultemedan and S§t sie simle to adsumsio scse
106 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
marie ymb .xii. mona^ end sue eihwelc mon swe "Sis lond
hebbe minra serbenumena "Sis agefe 7 mittan fulne
hunig-es .x. goes .xx. henfuglas.
>i< Ic ceolnoS mid godes gefe ercebisc mid cristes rode
tacne ^is festnie 7 write
>I< beagmund pr ge^afie 7 mid write
>J< beornfri^ pr ge^afie 7 mid write
>I« wealhhere pr
>I< Osmund pr
iij< deimund pr
>I< se^elwald diac
>J< werbald diac
>I« sifre^ diac
»Ji swi^berht diac
>I< beornbeah diac
>I< SB-Selmund diac
>J< wigbelm diac
»i< lubo
1^ Ic luba ea'Smod godes -Siwen "Sas forecwedenan
god 7 ^as elmessan gesette 7 gefestnie ob minem erfe-
lande et mundlingbam ^em hiium to cristes cirican 7 ic
bidde 7 an godes libgendes naman bebiade "Saem men "Se
^is land 7 "Sis erbe bebbe et mundlingbam "Set be "Sas
god for"Sleste o'S wiaralde ende se man se "Sis bealdan
wille 7 lestan ^et ic beboden bebbe an 'Sisem gewrite se
him seaPd' 7 gebealden sia biabenlice Kl'edsung se his
ferwerne o^^e hit agele se him seald 7 gehealden belle
wite bute he to fulre bote gecerran wille gode 7 mannum
uene ualete
*** indorsed in a contemporary hand, ' »J< luf e pincg gewrit,' and
in hands of the 12th century, 'luue mulier quedam dedit ecclesie
Christi munlingham tempore celno^ archiepiscopi,' and *ix anno
NINTH CENTURY. 107
dccc®xxxii<'. luue mulier dedit familie ecclesie Christi cantuariensi mun-
lingham tempore chelnothi archiepiscopi/ B.
^ This piece is given in Thorpe's Analecta as a specimen of East
Anglian ; but Kemble remarked that Mundlingham is in Kent.
^ The words .cxx. elmes hlafes . are written in the eleventh line of the
charter with the reference mark ti corresponding with iS at the place of
insertion. B.
Cott. Aug. ii. 102. A.D. 833.
K234. B.i.l6.
Ecgberht
king of Kent grants land to abbot Dunne and his brethren,
and I20 loads of fuel from Andred for salt-boiling.
1^ E/EGNANTE in perpetuum dno nro ihii xpo. Cum
cuncta cotidie fugitiue uitae tempera prosperis et aduersis
causis consistere cernimus. rapidissimoq: cursu annorum
spatia regnorumq: ubiq: gaudia. finita esse manifes-
tissimis signis declaratum est.
Quapropter ego ecgberhtus rex cantie necnon et aliaria
gentium, cum consensu ac licentia meorum optimatum
non p pecunia sed p remedio animae meae et pro expiatione
scelerum meorum. aliquantulam partem terrae iuris mei
id est centum quinquaginta iugera libenter donans im-
pendo. ad aecclesiam beatae genetricis di et dni nri ihii
xpi 7 dunne at)t> suisq: sociis in loco qui dicitur sand tun.
et in eodem loco sali coquenda iuxta limenae. et in silua
ubi dicitur andred centum uiginti plaustra ad coquendum
sal. Et his limitibus haec telluris particula circiigyrari
uidetur. ab oriente terra regis, ab austro fluuius qui df
liminaee. ab occasu et in septemtrione hudanfleot. si quis
autem aliquando pulsatus aut iudicatus fuerit aut heredis
mens hoc neglexerit cii iuda traditore dampnatus in in-
ferno inferiore. Scripta est haec cartula anno ab incar-
natione dni nri ihii xpi .d.cclxxiii.^ his testibus
consentientibus quorii nomina inferius annotari uidentur.
108 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
>J« Ego ecgberlit rex banc meam donatione signu
crucis xpi inpressi.
>J< Ego.cialnoth gratia di arch eps banc pdicta dona-
tione oil signo scae crucis xpi roboraui 7 subscripsi.
>J< Ego beornmod eps cons et subsc.
»J< Ego alhstan eps cons 7 subsc.
>I< Ego coenred eps cons 7 subsc.
>i< Ego osmod dux cons 7 subsc.
>J< Ego uulf hard dux cons 7 subs.
»J< Ego eanuulf dux cons 7 subs.
>J< Ego bofa dux cons 7 subs.
lit Ego drihtnoth abb cons 7 subs
»J< Ego freodoric abb cons 7 subs
1^ Ego heaberht diac cons 7 sub
>i< Ego beornmod m cons 7 subs.
>^ Ego heanoth m cons 7 subs.
1^ Ego oshere m cons 7 subs
»J< Ego alhhere m cons 7 subs
»i< Ego lulla m cons 7 sub
*#* On the hack of the Charter is written hy a hand of the loth oentury,
* Sand tunes hoc ; ' and hy a later hand, ' Egbertus Rex dedit c.l. iugera
ad ecclesiam sancte Marie de Sandtun.' ' Latine.' B.
* Kemble corrected the false date from the witnesses' names: and
Mr. Bond observes that the corrected date is more consistent with the
handwriting of the deed. B. i, p. vi.
Cott. Aug. ii. 64. A.D. 835.
K:235.
T. p. 469. B. ii. 23.
Abba
a Reeve, his will — which has something about it suggestive of
a marriage settlement.
>J« Ic abba geroefa cySe 7 vvritan hate hu min willa
is ]?3et mon ymb min serfe gedoe sefter minii dsage . serest
NINTH CENTURY. 109
ymb min lond J>e ic hsebbe 7 me god lali 7 ic set minu
hlafordu begset, Is min willa gif me god bearnes unnan
wille ^set hit foe to londe sefter me 7 his brace mid minu
gemeccan 7 sio^^an swae for^ mia cynn ^a hwile ]?e god
wille "Sset "Seara senig sie )7e londes weor^e sie 7 land ge-
haldan cunne, gif me ^onne gife^e sie 'Sset ic beam be-
geotan ne mege |7onne is min willa ]7set hit hsebbe min
wiif 'Sa hwile "Se hia hit mid clennisse gehaldan wile 7
min bro^ar alchhere hire fultume 7 J^set lond hire nytt
gedoe . 7 him man s^lle an half swulung an ciollan dene
to habbanne 7 to brucanne wi'S^an "Se he 'Sy geornliocar
hire Searfa bega 7 bewiotige . 7 mon selle him to 'Sem
londe .iiii. oxan . 7 .ii . cy, 7 .1. sc^pa 7 senne horn, gif
min wiif 'Sonne hia nylle mid clennisse swae gehaldan
7 hire liofre sie o'Ser hemed to niomanne 'Sonne foen
mine megas to 'Sem londe 7 hire agefen hire agen . gif
hire "Sonne liofre sie an mynster to ganganne o^'Sa su'S to
faranne 'Sonne agefen hie twsegen mine m^gas alchhere
7 se^elwold hire . twa 'Susenda 7 fon him to "Sem londe,
7 agefe mon to liminge .1. eawa, 7 .v. cy, fore hie . 7
mon selle to folcanstane in mid minii lice .x. oxan . 7 .x.
cy. 7 .c. eawa .7 .c. swina . 7 higum ansundran .d.
pend . wi^^an 'Se min wiif J^aer be nuge innganges swae
mid minii lice swae sio^^an yferran dogre swae hwaeder
swae hire liofre sie, gif higan "Sonne o'S^e hlaford J^aet
nylle hire mynster lifes geunnan . o^^a hia siolf nylle
7 hire o'Ser 'Sing liofre sie, ]7onne agefe mon ten hund
pend inn mid minii lice me wi^ legerstowe 7 higum an-
sundran fif hund pend . fore mine sawle, 7 ic bidde 7
bebeode swaelc monn se ^aet min lond hebbe "Saet he aelce
gere agefe 'Sem higum aet folcanstane .1. ambra maltes
7 . vi. ambra gruta . 7 . iii. wega spices 7 ceses 7 .cccc.
hlafa 7 an hri'Sr . 7 .vi. seep 7 swselc monn se'Se to
110 GENUINE KECOEDS DATED.
minum serfe foe ^onne gedele he selcum messepreoste
binnan cent mancus goldes 7 selcum godes "Siowe pend^ 7
to see petre min wsergeld twa Susenda 7 freo'Somund foe
to minu sweorde 7 agefe ^er set feower ^usenda 7 him mon
forgefe ^er an 'Sreotenehund pending 7 gif mine bro'Sar
serfeweard gestrionen ^e londes weor'Se sie )?onne ann ic
■Sem londes, gif hie ne gestrionen o'S^a him sylfu selles
hwaet s^le sefter hiora dege ann ic his freo^omunde gif
he 'Sonne lifes bi'S, Gif him elles hwaet seeled 'Sonne ann
ic his minra swaestar suna swselcum se hit ge^ian wile 7
him gife^e bi'S, 7 gif Ipset gesele Ipsdt min cynn to ^an
clane gewite "Saet 'Ser ^eara nan ne sie "Se londes weor^e
sie |?onne foe se hlaford to 7 'Sa higon set kristes cirican
7 hit minum gaste nytt gedoen, an "Sas redenne ic hit
Sider selle "Se se monn seSe kristes cirican hlaford sie
^se' min 7 minra erfewearda forespreoca 7 mundbora 7
an his hlaford dome ^we' bian moten,
>J< ic ciolno'S mid godes gefe sercebiscop "Sis write 7
■Seafie 7 mid cristes rode tacne hit festnise,
>J< ic beagmund pr 'Sis ^eafie 7 write
»J< ic wserhard pr ab ^is 'Seafie 7 write
»J< ic abba geroefa 'Sis write 7 festnie mid kristes rode
tacne
>J< ic ae'Selhun pr ^is "Seafie 7 write
>J< ic abba pr 'Sis j^eafie 7 write
ij« ic wigmund pr Sis write 7 'Seafie
»J« ic iof pr "Sis 'Seafie 7 write
\^ ic osmund pr ^is Seafie 7 write
>J< ic wealhhere diac "Sis write 7 'Seafie
>i< ic badano'S diac "Sis write 7 'Seafie
>J< ic heaberht diac 'Sis write 7 J^eafie
>i< ic no'Swulf subdiac "Sis write 7 Seafie
^ ic wealhhere subdiac "Sis write 7 "Seafie
NINTH CENTURY. Ill
>I< ic ciolwulf subdiac ^is write 7 'Seafie
>I< heregyS hafa^ "Sas wisan binemned ofer hire deg-
7 ofer abban ^aem higum et cristes cirican of ^sem londe
et cealflocan . 'Saet is ^onne -Sritig ombra ala^ . 7 ^reo
hund hlafa "Seara bi^ fiftig hwite hlafa, an weg spices 7
eeses . an aid hri'Sr . feower we^ras, an suin o'S^e sex
we^ras,, sex gos fuglas . ten henn fuglas . "Sritig teapera
gif hit wintres deg sie . sester fulne huniges . sester fulne
butran . sester fulne saltes, 7 heregy^ bibeade^ ^em
mannii ^e efter hire to londe foen . on godes noman ^set
hie fulgere witen "Saet hie "Siss gel^sten "Se on "Sissem
ge write binemned is ^ em higum to cristes cirican, ^7
■Sset sie simle to higna blodlese^ ymb twelf monaiS agefen',
7 se mann se to londe foe agefe hire erfe honda xiii .
pund pendinga . 7 hio forgife^ fiftene pund for ^j ^e
mon 'Sas feorme 'Sy soel gelseste , ,
*:K* Endorsed in a contemporary hand, * abban geroefan arfe gedal
his geSinga to kristes cirican,* and in a hand of the 12th century,
* Testaraentum abbe . cuius uxor henhith dedit cheafloke . conuentui .
tempore chelnothi . anglice,' and in a hand of the i^th century, 'Anno
dccco.xxxoyo.' B.
* to higum beodlese K.
Cott. Aug. ii. 9. A.D. 836.
£237. B. ii. 24.
Wiglaf
king of Mercia, grants to the monastery in Heanbyrg (Han-
bury, Wore.) freedom from all but rampart and bridge con-
struction.
>I< Regnum di querendum -4- sup uniuersa lucra ter-
rena paulo testante apostolo quae enim uidentur tempo-
ralia sunt sed que non uidentur aeterna sunt quid prod-^
homini totum mundii lucrare si anima eius detrimentum
patietur, Quapropter ego uuiglaf rex mercioru cum meis
episcopis et ducib; et magistratibs illut monasteriii^ in
112 GENUINE EECORDS DATED.
heanbyrg in circuitu cii silua ad earn ptinentem et cum
campis et pratis 7 cum omnib; utenssilibs et cum putheis
salis et fornacibus plumbis 7 uillis et omnia illuc ptinen-
tia in cselestem culmen generaliter p totum gentem mer-
ciorum et pro absolutione criminum nrorum liberaliter
liberamus a modicis et a magnis causis a notis et ig-
notis praeter uallis et pontes constructionem , Factum
-r- haec donatio in craeft anno dominicae incarnationis
.dccco. xxxo. uio, indie uero . xiiii^ regni H" nri a do con-
cessi .uiio. p redemptione animae meae placabile atque
dilectabile mente praedicta loca liberabo cum uniuersis
casallis q; ipsis locis uniuersis st subditi ho^c' modo p
aeuum liberabo a pastu regis 7 principu 7 ab omni ostruc-
tione regalis uille et a difficultate ilia qua nos saxonice
faestingmenn dicimus haec omnia mente concedo spon-
taneo , Scitote ergo uos q^ banc labens regnii p't me
obtineatis q^re hoc munus 7 hanc libertatem scripsi 7
scribere pcipi q in dm meii desidero et in 3 ineffabilem
misericordia ofido ut dns nr ihs xps meas iniqHates quas
p ignorantiam feci ds delere faciat Credo p hoc bonum
a cunctis me emundare dignet' q scriptii -j- peccatii ibi
emenda ubi nascitur modo posteros meos p gloriosii 7 |f
mirabile nomen dni ni itiu xpi humilit supplico ut ele-
mosina qua in altitudine caeli culminis in manus dni
data habeo communis p me 7 p totii gentem merciorii
ta benigni? stare demittetis 7 multiplicare dignemini —
>^ ego uuiglaf rex mere >J< cyne^ry]? regina
»{< ceolno'S archiepi >J< cynefer'S epi ►{< raej?hun
epi >J« eaduulf epT >{< heaberht ^epi'
>I< eaduulf epi ►!< alhstan epT >I< beormod
epi >J« husa epi >J« cunda epi
>I< ceolberht epT >J< cynred epi >{« ean-
mund ab >{< uueohtred ab 1^ beorn-
NINTH CENTURY. 113
helm at) >J< ego sigred dux: banc donationem gigno
crucis xpi ofirmaui ,
►!< mucoel dux >J< tiduulf dux >J< aej^el-
hard dux >J* cyneberht dux ►J* ae)7eluulf
dux >J< alhhelm dux >J4 humberht dux
>J< aelfstan dux t^i mucoel dux »J< wiega
>Jii aldred >i< aldberht >J< aelfred »I< hwithyse
>J< werenberlit.
>J< wulfred >I< wiglaf i^ eanuulf ►$< alh-
mund »I< berhtuulf ►!< eegbard
>J4 '(Ses friodom waes bigeten aet wiglafe cyninge mid
^aem tuentiffum bida aet iddes bale end "Saes londes
friodom aet haeccabam mid ^y ten bida londe aet felda
bi weoduman , end mucele esninge 'Saet ten bida lond
aet croglea , bsebbf n beora dgeg 7 sefter beora daege
agefe mon 'Saet land into daere balgan stowe into
weogurnacestre : —
*** Endorsed in contemporary hands ' ^ "Sis is heanbirige friodom se
waes bigeten mid tSy londe aet iddeshale ■) aet heanbyrig ten hi(Ja Saes
londes "j aet felda ten hida on beansetum.' '~} biscop gesalde sigrede
aldormenn sex hund scillinga on golde.' ' i mucele aldormenn ten hida
lond aet crog lea. ; ' and in a fourth hand, ' wiglaf cinig.' B.
^ The expression * illut monasterium ' simply means * the monastery.'
So in a Mercian deed of 840, recently discovered, we find ' ilia congre-
gatio ' for ' the congregation.' See below, Cu'Suulf 840.
Cott. Aug. ii. 20, 21, 37. A.D. 838.
K240.
B. i. 17 ; ii. 26, 27.
Ecgberht
king of Wessex and his son ^felwulf, witb abp. Ceolnoth,
held a Council at Kingston in Surrey, and there they made
I
114 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
a Reconciliation or Concordat between the Royal House of
AVessex and the Metropolitan See.
>J< Regnante in perpetuum dno do nro sabaoth. Con-
gregatii est uenerabile concilium in ilia famosa loco quae
appellatur cyninges tun in regione sudregi^. Pr^sidente
If huic eadem do deuote congregatione ceolnotho arc episc
ceterisq. perplurimis episc. nee non excel lentissimis
regibus nris ecgberhto et setheluulfo cum omnibus
gentis su§ optimatibus. Omnesq. in unum consona
mente. ac sincerissima cordis intentione spiritaliii saecu-
lariuq. rerii necessitatib; inter semet ipsos commune
consilio scrutantibus. quomodo pax et unianimitas eccle-
siarum di totiusq. populi xpiani eorum seculari dicioni
per di omptis gratiam subiecti firmissimi dilectionis
uinculo seruari potuisset. Inter ea u° a pr^fato uenerabili
arc episc ceolnotho flagitatum h- quod a regib; prenomi-
natis ecgberhto et setheluulfo illis in sempiternam aelemo-
synam ilium agrum aet mallingum ad ecclesiam xpi quae
sita est in dorouernia ciuitate reddidissent. quod ante a
baldredo rege ad eandem ecclesiam perdonata est. sed a
quibusdam dictum est quia cum recto libertate facta non
esset. quia in fugatu eius conscripta et concessa fuisset.
Tunc u° pro intima caritatis affectu pr^eibus episc
adnuentes cum consilio ac licentia omniii sapientii eorum
spiritalium s^culariiiq. graduu qui inibi congregati
fuissent. hoc pr^fatum agrum set mallingum pro sempi-
terna salute animarum suarum ac spe remunerationis
setern^ ad pr^nominatam ecclesiam xpi in perpetuam
hereditatem cum omni libertate beniuola mente tradi-
dissent. Hac u° condicione interposita haec pr^nominata
donatio firma permaneat. quod nos ipsi nriq heredes
semper in posterii firmam inconcussamq. amicitiam ab
illo arc episc ceolnotho eiusdem congregatione ecclesie
NINTH CENTURY. 115
xpi habeamus et ab omnib; successorib; eius hoc idem
patrociniu ac protectionem illius sedis nos et hereditas
nra nriq. heredes quicumq. di uoluntatis fuerit quod illi
sint in omnib; necessitatib; nris absq. omni dubitatione
spontaneura paratuq. amicali amore semper inueniant.
sen etiam famili^ liberorii monasterioru qui antiquitus
sub iure dominioq. abbatum abbatissaruq. constituti
fuerint qui me meumq. patrem ecgberlitu regem pro
suis propriis ac maximis necessitatib; sibi ad protectionem
et ad dominiu elegerunt spiritalesq. dominos id -=- episc
mecum constituti propria uoluntate mecum habuerunt ut
in omnib; libertas et regula monasterialis uit^ rite ac
recte ab omnib; illis seruetur. sed et post dies meos sue
libertatis electione absq. omni obstaculo cuicumq. per-
sonis digni habeantur. Insuper etiam pro hac nra
susceptione electioneq. nequaquam a cuicuq. potestatis
homine siue regi 1 episc mai[ori]s minorisue personis
accussati caluraniantur neq. libertas eorii semper in
posterum in aliqua frangatur. Nullaq. altercatio alicuius
questionis inter nos nrosq. heredes et hereditatem nram
et iUum arc episcpu successoresq. eius et ecelesiam xpi et
familiam eius ex hac die et deinceps inimicaliter exorta
sit. sed pax nra conglutinata amore uigere florere cres-
cereq. inter nos nrosq. carissimos amicos perpetualiter
ualeat. Duasq. scripturas per omnia consimiles^ huius
reconciliationis conseribere statuimus. alteram habeat
arc episc cum telligraphis ecclesise xpi. alteram ecgberht
et aetheluulf reges cum hereditatis eorum scripturis.
Actum -r- H* anno dominie^ incarnati Dcccxxiviii. In-
dictione. f. die. iiii. feria. his testib; eonsentientib; qui
hanc nfam reconciliationem cum signo sc§ crucis xpi con-
firmantes subscripserunt.
>J< Ego ceolnotht gratia di arc episc hanc reconcllia-
1 2
116 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
tionem et istam confirmaH cum signo see cruci[s] xpi
rot) 7 sut).
>J< Ego bsegmund pr ab cons j sut>.
Ego uuerhard pr aH) cons 7 sut).
>J« Ego brunhard pr cons 7 su'b
»J< Ego hysenoth pr cons 7 sut)
>i< Ego hunred pr cons 7 sut)
>I< Ego wigmund pr cons 7 su1&
>J< Ego beornno^ pr cons 7 su15
>J< Ego Osmund pr cons 7 sut)
>I< Ego heaberht diac cons 7 sut)
>^ Ego badano'S diac cons 7 sub
»i< Ego uuealhhere diac cons 7 sub
>I* Ego no^wulf s diac cons 7 sub
>J« Ego ceolwulf s diac cons 7 sub
Pro ampliore itaq: confirmatione iterii adducta h- hsec
scedula cora aetbeluulfu rege et optimates eius in uilla
regali qui appellatur uuiltun his testib: consentientib: et
subscribentib: quorii nomina subter praenotata st.
>I< Ego se'Seluulf rex cons et sub.
1^ Ego alhstan episc cons 7 sub
1^ Ego eadhun episc cons 7 sub
»J< Signii ma wulf hardi prin
>I< Sig ma se'Seluulfi prin
»i« Sig ma eanwulfi prin
►I* Sig ma eadberhti diac
>J« Sig ma 8e"Selheardi minis
1^ Sig ma ecgberhti minis
pff Sig ma alhstani minis
^ Sig ma osmundi minis
»I< Sig ma hudan minis
>i< Sig ma osrici ministri
NINTH CENTURY. 117
>i. Sig ma ceolrsedi minis
>I< Sig ma uulflafi minis
►J< Anno ab incarnatio xpi Dccc.xxxuiiii. indictione.
II. primo uidelicet anno regni e'Seluulfi regis post obitum
patris sui factum est uenerabile conciliabulum omnium
episcoporii qui eru n't in australe parte fluminis humbrf
in loco quae dicitur set astran ibique pro firma stabilitate
hec eadem scedula adducta est. et cum sig crucis xpi ab
hiis testibus roborata quorum nomina subter pra)notat[a]
cernentibus clare patescunt.
^ Ego ceolno^ gratia di donante dno archi epi banc
reconciliationem iterato nice confirmens signum sc§ crucis
exaraui et in nomine see trinitatis omnib: fidelib: obser-
uandum pcipio. .
»I< Sig ma alhstani epi.
►Ji Sig ma helmstani epi
►Ji Sig ma bumberhti epi
1^ Sig ma cyrredi^ epi
>I< Sig ma cynefer^i epi
>i« Sig ma rse^huni epi
>J< Sig ma heaberhti epi
1^ Sig ma ceolberbti epi
>!• Sig ma beorhtredi epi
118 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
>I« Sig ma uuillredi epi
>I< Sig ma cu'Suulfi epi
*:,c* ^Indorsed hy a hand of the 12th century, 'Egbertus et a^ulfus
^filius ejus' reges celDo"So archiepiscopo ad opus ecclesie Christi prius a
bald redo rege datam et postea ablatam rediderunt mellinges. simul cum
conditione firms pacis inter illos et ipsum et successores eorum.'
*Latine.' B.
* Two writings in all respects similar were to be made of this
Eeconciliation, one for each of the high contracting parties. It is a
remarkable fact that three copies of this Reconciliation are preserved in
the Cotton Library ; and that two of them are in tlie same character
and style, but the third is very different. They are all facsimiled as
above indicated. I was curious to form an opinion about their age ;
and I am glad to be able to say that I had judged them all three to be
contemporaneous before I had seen that Mr. Bond had come to the
same conclusion in the Preface to his second volume. The above is
printed from B. i, 17.
* cynredi K. corr.
MS. Lee- Warner. A.D. 840.
Arch. Journal, 1873.
Cu^uulf
bishop of Hereford, and the congregation of his church,
grants to JElfstan dux, four manentes for three lives, sub-
ject to a rent charge, with reversion to the monastery of
Bromyard, which is not otherwise known. The manor of
Bromyard belonged to the church of Hereford at the Domes-
day Survey.
^ In nomine arci poli conditoris. Ego cu'Suulf
divina dispensatione xpi ecclesiae antestis, necnon
et ilia congregatio^ scae ecclesiae herefordensis cum
consensu et licentia Berhtwulfi Mercioru regis, damus
aelfstano duce terram .iiii. manentiu in uilla qui juxta
flumine q' dr from situm est, ut habeat beneq: perfruat
in diem trium homiuum. et postea sine ullo obstaculo
intus tota reddatur ista terra ad monasterio qui dr
bromgeard. et qui agrii habeat semel semper in anno
ad Bromgearde de agro isto reddat .xv. medics de pura
NINTH CENTURY. 119
celia hoc -r- buttam plena, uasque plenv mellis, t eius
ptiu in liquore . . . . s cocto, alter dulcatu, uniimq: ar-
mentii cu .c. panibus uniiq: ouem cum uno suillo ....
nasterii q: ^tinent ad bromgearde foras^ nullo modo
concedamus id -h jugerorv xxv banc terra supra-
dicta liberalit liberabo aelfstano duce omnib:q: ea ha-
bentibus .... ecunio id -r- in uno anulo .xv. mane, nisi
pontum faciat et arce et expeditione solacium .... ad
adpoena foras nihil persoluat. testes namq: huius dona-
tionis sunt .... atq: libertatis quorum infra nomina
notantur,,
.... banc mea donatione atq: libertate simul cii signo
crucis xpi confirmaui .... si 7 subscripsi. ►{< Ego
cu'Swulf epi OS 7 svb. >I< aelfstan dux os 7 svb. >J< mucel
dvx OS 7 sub ^ no's ^s 7 sub. >I< aldred cons
7 sub. >I< eadgar os 7 sub. >I< wiglaf os 7 sub.
*:^* For the history, description, and facsimile of this beautiful frag-
ment, which belongs to the Rev. Henry James Lee- Warner of Thorp-
land, Norfolk ; see the Journal of the Archaeological Institute for the
year 1873.
* 'lUa congregatio' means 'the congregation': see above, Wiglaf
836.
^ This may refer to the outlying district in the neighbourhood of
Bromyard called ' The Foreign,' Arch. Journal.
' The gaps are all of uniform length, and nearly equal to half of one
of our lines.
Chart. Cotton, viii. 36. 26 Dec. 847.
K260. B. ii. 30.
-ffilthelwulf
king of the West Saxons, with consent and licence of his
bishops and princes, books to himself twenty manentes of
land in heredity.
^ REGNANTE dno uro ihu xpo in ppetuum, Siquidem
sacris insertum . . . orum pclaris satisq: salutarib: co-
120 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
tidie instruimur oraculis . hoc solum supesse homini in
omni labore suo quod laborat sub sole et in cunctis quae
possidet dieb: uanitatis suse Si quid in elemoxsinarii lar-
gitate piis intentus operib: expenderet proximoruq: com-
municanda necessitatib: p possibilitate uirium faciat sibi
secundii saluatoris pceptum amicos de mamona iniqui-
tatis qui eum recipiant in seterna tabernacula . qua de
re ego setbeluulf do auxiliante occiden? saxon rex cum
consensu ac licentia episcoporu et principium meorii
aliquantulam ruris partem uiginti manentiii . mihi in
hereditatem ppriam describere iusi . id -r- me ad habendii
et ad pfruendii cum pratis et pascuis cum campis et siluis
cum aquis currentiii et incurrentiii . et iterii qualicumq:
put me placabilis sit seternaliter relinquendum^ . Terra H*
pdicta liber et securus omniii rerum pmaneat . id ^-
regaliii et principaliii tributum et ui exactorum operii
sine poenaliii causaru furisq: conphensione et omni
sseculari grauidine sine expeditione et pontis instruc-
tione . Scripta h- H* huius donationis pagina anno do-
minici incarnationis .dccc^xluii^. indie? .x^*. Territoria
uero ista sunt orum uigintorum cassatorum qui sethel-
uulfe regi om homme^ senatores eius concedissent . IN
illo loco qui nuncupater dornuuarana ceaster secunda die
natalis dni coram idoneis testib: quorii nomina infra
aspicientium oculis caraxata liquescunt ^^rest on merce
cumb "Sonne on grenan pytt ^onne on "Sone torr set
mercecumbes sewielme Sonne on dene waldes stan "Sonne
on -Sone die "Sser esne "Sone weg fordealf Sonon of dune
on Sses wselles heafod "Sonne "Sser of dune on broc cS
tiddesford "Sonne up on broc o"S heottes die to "Ssere
flodan from "Ssere flodan of dune "Saer fyxan die to broce
g8e"S 7 "Sonne of dune on broc o^ sse . "Sonne from "Syre-
l^n stane up on broc o'S smalan cumb fram smalan
NINTH CENTURY. 121
cumbes heafde to graewan stane ^onon wi^ufan ^aes
waelles heafod on odencolc "Sonon on 'Sone heal dan weg
wi^ huitan stanes "Son on to 'Seem beorge 'Se mon hate^
set 'Saem holne 'Sonon an haran stan ^onon on secgwaelles
heafod 'Sonon on "Sa burg eastewearde Sonon on '5a ly tlan
burg westewearde "Sonon to strsete "Sonan benio'San wuda
on gerjhte ut on hreodpol "Sonne up on afene o'S^set 5e
se alda suinliaga utsciote'S to afene 5onne be ^aem hagan
on anne beorg "Sonne on sueordleage wselle "Sonon on
wulfwselles heafod 5onon on wealweg on "Sone stan set
"Saere flodan from 'Ssem stane for'S on -Sone herepa'S on
5one die "Sonon of dune o5 weal denes ford "Sonon on "Sone
holan weg "Sonon of dune on broc on hunburgefleot 7
^aer to sae.
Si quis If huius munificentia conlationem quouis tem-
pore qualibet occasione cuiuslibet etiam dignitates uel
pfessiones uel gradus puertere . uel in irritum dedueere
sacrilega psumptione temptauerit . sit a consortio xpi
ecclesise et a collegio scorii hie et in futuro dispartitus
parsq: eius cum auaris et rapacibiq: ponatur et communi-
onem habeat cum iudas scarioth qui tradidit dnm . si
quis H" pia intentione potius pditus haec roborare hac de-
fendere curauerit amplificet ds portione eius in hereditate
iustoru et cum omnibus . . . sine fine gaudeat,
^ ego aetheluulf rex ad confirmanda banc donatione
uenerabiliter trophei signii scse crucis exarrabi
►!< sig ma ae"Selbaldi fil reg >^ sig ma osrici prin ►$<
sig ma osmundi min >{< sig ma ecgheard mini,
>I« sig ma lulling min 1^ uulflafi abb >^ sig ma
ecguulfi min >J« sig ma lulluc ministri,
>^ ego alhstan episc cons et sub . >Ii sig ma ceorli prin
>I< sig ma . . . .
12^ GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
»I< sig ma uulfrsed mm . sig ma alhstan min »J< sig
ma milrsed min
%*■ Endorsed in a hand of the loth century, 'to haiiime.' B.
^ Mr. Kemble in Cod. Dipl. vol. ii. p. ix, has called particular
attention to this deed as illustrating the nature of folcland. Cf. ^thel-
berht, a.d. 858.
^ Blunder for on homme.
Chart. Cantuar. C. 1280. A.D. 848.
K243. S. i. 8.
Berhtuulf
king of Mercia grants to his thane Forthred nine hides of
land in perpetuity.
:P In nomine domini. Ego berchtwulf . cyning sile
for'Srede minum "Segne . nigen higida ^ lond . in wudo-
tune . in ece erfe him to hiobbanne 7 to siollanne .
"Saem 'Se hit wille mi^ ea'Smodre hernisse him to geeor-
nigan . ofer his daeg . cisse'Sebeorg . feower treovve hyl .
7 eanburge mere . tihhanhyl . 7 ut bigeht . tu higida
lond in erfe . ece. 7 he salde to lond ceape . xxx . man-
cessan . 7 nigen bund scillinga. wi'S "Saem londe . him in
ece erfe. Ic berhtwulf . rex . "Sas mine gesaldnisse
trymme 7 faestna in cristes rode tacne 7 in his 'Saere
haligran^ 7 in his wotona gewitnisse . aerist . sae^ry^
regina . cynefer^ episcopus . alchhun . episcopus .
berchtred . episcopus . deorlaf . episcopus . ceored .
episcopus . wichred . abbas . aldred . abbas . mucel .
dux . hunbercht . dux . burgred . dux . aefstan .
cyneberht . dux . sigred . dux . alberht . dux . aldred .
dux . mucel . dux . hunstan . dux . eadwulf . beornoS .
wulfred . mucel . aldred . wicga . eadgar . baldred . weren-
berht . eadred . ae'Selwulf presbiter . heaberht presbiter .
ecghun . ecgheard . beornhae'S . aldred.
NINTH CENTURY. 123
7 we aec alle bibeoda'S . "Se aet "Sisse gewitnesse werun .
on cristes noman . 7 on his 'Saere haligran gif aenig
monn . "Sas ure gewitnesse incerre . on owihte . "Saet he
aebbe 'Saes aelmaehtgan godes unhlis^ . . 7 his 'Saere
haligran unlu
^ This document is remarkable for the form higid, which with a col-
lateral hiwisc, tends to identify Md with the idea on which are based
such terms as familiatus, casatus, for quantities of land. See Kemble,
Saxons in England, vol. i, c. 4, p. 91 sq. It is however doubtful whether
a single instance of the form higid will bear so great a weight as is thus
put upon it. Especially as the letter G plays in Anglo-Saxon a semi-
vocalic part, as a mere consonantal film to keep two vowels distinct, so
that the g might have just the same value as a modem diaeresis ; thus
higid = hiid.
* haligrana, K ; haligranna, S : — but two subsequent instances seem
to justify haligran, and the added -a or-na looks rather like the attempt
of a SiopOcorrjs to fill in a gap left by the scribe. Even in the two cases
of haligran below, unless the manuscript is clearer than the facsimile, a
doubt remains. In the genitive plural of adjectives after the article,
the Kentish dialect seems to have had this peculiarity, that only the
strong form was used. The phenomenon before us looks like a blending
or confusion of this peculiarity with the more familiar syntax. See
Rudolf Zeuner, Die Sprache des Kentischen Psalters (1882), § 65.
3 unhli . K.
Cott. Aug. 11. 71. A.D. 853.
K269. B. 11. 31.
^felwulf
king of Wessex and Kent grants one ploughland at Ulaham to
Ealdhere with hereditary right, and exemption from all services
but the inevitable three. The bounds are described in Latin.
One of the sons of the king, EtSelbearht, signs as rex ; and
from this it is concluded by Stubbs (Constitut. Hist. c. vi. p.
142 n.) that he reigned as king of Kent, as his brother
Ethelstan had reigned with his father until a.d. 850. Re-
markable as a piece of chancery Latin. The document is
dated 855, which Kemble corrected.
>I< EEGNANTE in perpetuum dno do nro omnipotenti
ego e'Selwulf rex occidentalium saxonum nee non et can-
tuariorum cum consensu ac licentia meorum optimatum
1^4 GENUINE KECOKDS DATED.
seu ^ expiatione piaculorum meorum et obsolutione crimi-
num ^m'eorum dabo et concede meo fideli ministro eald-
here p eius humili oboedTentia et q^a mihi in omnibus
rebus semper fidelis minister extitit dono hei aliquam
partem terre iuris mei in puincia cantuarioru hoc -r-
unum aratrum ubi ulaham nominal siui auendum et
possidendii feliciterq: in dies eius perfruendum et post
dies eius cuicumq: bei eredi placuerit derelinquendum
liberam per omnia abeat potestatem cum ' campis siluis
pratis pascuis aquis uenationib: et cum omnib: utilitatibus
rite ac recte ad eandem terram pertinentib: banc If terram
supranominatam et ulabam . ego e^elwulf rex ab omni
seruitute regali operis intus et foris magnis ac modicis
notis et ignotis perenni desiderauo ^ nisi his tan turn trib:
eausis hoc -r- expeditione et arcis munitione pontisq:
constructione h§c terra suprascripta §t ulaham his notis-
simis terminib: undiq: circumcincta est ab occidente ho-
dowori^a ab aq^lone winterbur na' ab oriente prata ilia to
iiminge . ameritie bromteag hsi quis uero heredu succes-
soruq: meorii ban c' meam donationem i liuertatem seruare
uoluerit seruef ei desujf benedictio sempiterna hsi H'
alfquis q absit diabolica temeritate instigatus surrexerit
q^ banc liuertatem t munificentiam infringere t minuere
aut in aliut conbertere quam a nobis constitutum est
temptauerit sciat se coram xpo iudice et celesti exercitu
ratione redditurum esse nisi prius digna satisq: placauili
factione do et hominib: emendare uoluerit
hactum est H* anno dominie^ incarnationis .dccc.lu.
indictio . i . his testib: consentientibus et signo see crucis
xpi confirmantib: quoru hie noraina infra ac in scedula
karaxata atnotant'
1^ ego e'Selwulf rex banc meam donationem cu signo
see crucis xpi ro'b 7 subsc
NINTH CENTURY. 125
>J< ego cialno'Sus gratia di arcepis banc donationem
consensi 7 sut)s
>J< ego ej7elbearht rex banc donationem cum signo
see crucis xpi rot> 7 subs
>J< ego luUede dux os 7 sbscr
^ ego e^elmod dux os 7 sbscr
>i< ego eadred dux os 7 sbscr
>J< ego elfred fili regis os 7 sb
►i< ego cSeric dux os 7 sbscr ^
>J< ego duduc m os 7 sb
»i< ego cyneheard m os 7 sb
>^ ego wiohtgar m os 7 sb
►J< ego cialmund m
»J« ego milred m
►J< ego lulla m
»I< ego wullaf m
1^ ego e'Selred m
*:,.* Endorsed in a contemporary hand, '^ 'Sis sindan ?Jes landes
bee et uluham ealdheres landes'; in a later hand 'uleam'; and in a
hand of the \2th century, *Rex ethelwlf dedit vleham haldene ?.
latine.' B.
^ Sic MS. : It perennitir liberauo K.
^ haldene is what the Norman scribe had made of the name Ealdhere ;
having misread the Saxon p as n. Kemble, Cod. Dip. vol.i. p. xliii, has
given some curious instances of similar errors.
Cott. Aug. ii. 66. A.D. 858.
K281. T. p. 119. B.ii.33.
E'Selbearht
king (of Kent) makes an exchange of land with his thane
Wullaf.
>J< EEGNANTE in pcrpctuum dfio do nro omm'potenti
sabaot ego e^elbearht rex cum consensu ac licentia
126 GENUINE KECORDS DATED.
meoru secularium optimatu diuinorumq: jTsonarii liuenti
animo dabo et concedo meo fideli ministro wullafe ali-
quam partem terre iuris mei hoc h- .u. aratra in ilia loco
ubi wasngwelle nominal in bicissitudinem alterius terre
hoc -r- et mersaham banc terram supranominatam et
wassingwellan ego e'Selbearht ab omni seruitute regali
operis eternaliter liuerabo sicut ante fuerat ilia prenomi-
nata terra et mersaham hec sunt etenim marisci q: ad
eandem terram rite ac recte jftinent q 'h'ega ante abuerat
id est an wiwarawic q ante subiecta erat to wii 7 to
leanaham 7 et febresham .i. sealtern 7 .ii. wena gang mid
cyninges wenii to blean "Sem wiada 7 .iiii. oxnum gers
mid cyninges oxnum an wiwarawic .xxx. statera kasei et
item .X. statera in alia wiwarawic 7 .xx. lamba 7 .xx.
fehta hec H" terra suprascripta et wassingwellan his no-
tissimis terminib: antiq^tus circii iacentibus ab occidente
cyninges folcland ^ q abet wighelm 7 wulflaf ab aq%ne
cu'Srices dun herege^eland ab oriente wighelmes land a
meritie biscepes land to cert .ii. q: molina ad illam ean-
dem terram jTtinentia una an wassingwellan alia an
hwiteceldan hec sunt pascua porcorum quot nostra lingua
denbera nominamus hoc -i- lamburnanden orricesden
teligden stanehtandenn et ilia silua sandhyrst nominal
q: jftinet to wassingwellan hancq: liuertatem huic eodem
ageri'ulo illo q: wullafe similiter et wassingwellan cum
consensu ac licentia meoru optimatum liuenter largitus
sum ut omnium regalium tributum et ui exactorum
operum et penalium reru principali dominatione furisq:
conprehensione 2 et cuncta seculari grauidine absq: expe-
ditione sola et pontium structura et arcium munitionib :
secura et inmunis jTmaneat si If aliq^s q absit diabolika
fraude deceptus et mundana cupiditatsB inlectus hoc in-
fringere i irritum facere conauerit sciat se a consortione
NINTH CENTURY. 127
katholicoru segregatum et in die magni sexaminis quando
celu et terra mouent coram xpo et exercitu celesti nisi
ante emendauerit rationem redditurum esse hactum est
If anno domiic incarnationis .dcccluiii. indictione ui his
testib: consentientibus ac conscribentibus qoru hie nomina
infra karaxant
hec sunt prata to wassingwellan stocmed healf be
nor'San hegforde be sturemeda sue ^er to limpa^
►!< ego e^elbearht rex banc meam donationem cum
signo see crucis xpi rouorauo et subscribe
>J< ego e^elmod dux os 7 sbscr
1^ ego eastmund pedesecus os 7 sbscr
>i« ego wullaf os 7 sbscr
>^ ego e'Sered os 7 sbscr
>{< ego sigenoth os 7 sbscr
>J< ego beagmund os 7 sl>scr
>J< ego ese os 7 sbscr
^ ego dun os 7 sbscr
>I< ego oslac os 7 sbscr
>J< ego dudda oss 7 sbscr
»}< ego mucel os 7 sb.
>I< ego burgno'S os
1^ ego e^elweald os
>J< ego eadweald os
>}< ego luUa OS
>J< ego acka os
1^ ego cynelaf os
>I< ego e^elhere os
►J< ego wighelm os
>I< ego noSmund os
»J< sigemund os
>I< hunfre^ os
>Ji "Sis siondan ^es landes boec et wassingwellan "Set
128 GENUINE KECORDS DATED.
e^elbearht cyning wullafe sealde his ^egne wiS o^rum
sue miclu lande et mersaha se cyning sealde 7 gebocade
wullafe fif sulung landes et wassingwellan wi^ 'Sem fif
sulungum et mersaham 7 se cyning dyde "Set land et
mersaham him to folclande 'Sa hie ^em landii iehwerfed
hefdan butan "Sem merscum 7 butan 'Sem sealtern et
fefresham 7 butan -Sem wioda ^e to -Sem sealtern
limp^
*5f:* Endorsed in a contemporary hand, * ^ ?yis siondan ^es landes
boc et wassingwellan/ and in a hand of the 12th century, 'commu-
tatio terrarum inter etSelbeartum regem ^ wuUafum . latine.' B.
^ This deed is remarkable as being one of three on which we de-
pend for our knowledge of the nature of Folcland. See above, ^thel-
wulf, Dec. 26, 847: Schmid, Gesetze, p. 577: and a deed bearing the
name of OflFa in the Textus Roffensis, given below among the Secondary
Eecords.
^ Kemble identified the formula 'principali dominatione furisque
comprehensione' with the jurisdiction of infangenthef and utfangenthef
which has not been found before the time of Edward the Confessor in
any other document that is above suspicion. Cod. Dipl. vol, i, p. xlvii.
But after all, I think it is here meant as an immunity and not as a
jurisdiction.
Cod. Winton. 112. A.B. 858.
K1058.
Swi^un
grants Fearnham to AetSelbald, bis king, for life, and Aet5el-
bald grants it after his time to the bishop and church at
Winchester for evermore.
>J« Regnante inperpetuum domino nostro Ihesu
Christo summo et ineffabili rerum creatore ac modera-
tore, omnium tempora qui sua multimoda disponens
potentia, temporibus ut uoluerit fiiiem imponet ; iccirco
cunctis agendum est ut hie, bonis actibus, futurae bea-
titudinis foelicitatem adipisci mereantur. Quapropter
ego Swi'Sun, diuina prouidente gratia, Wentanae aeccle-
siae episcopusj cum consensu et licentia eiusdem aeccle-
NINTH CENTURY. 120
«
siae congregationis, hoc est presbyteris, diaconibus, et
omni clero consentientibus, dedi atque concessi dilectis-
simo domino meo et reuerentissimo Occidentalium Sax-
onum regi ^^elbaldo, terrain .LX. cassatorum in loco
qui dicitur Fearnham, ita ut babeat atque possideat
praefatam terram quamdiu in hac uita praesente uixerit,
sine uUa nostrorum successorum contradictione uel con-
tentione, cum omnibus ad se pertinentibus, hoe est,
campis, siluis, pascuis, pratis, piscariis, atque omnia in
omnibus ad eandem terram pertinentibus. Ego autem
^Selbald, dei gratia, Occidentalium Saxonum rex, dono
atque concedo pro dei amore atque animae meae remedio
et parentum meorum, hoc est aui mei ^gelberhti regis
et genitoris mei A^ulfi regis, post obitum meum ab hac ♦
praesenti uita ipsam terram, hoc est .lx. cassatorum in
loco prsenominato set Fearnaham, episcopo et omni con-
gregationi Wentanae aecclesiae ; et tam rato ac stabili
tenore quilibet episcopus et ilia sancta congregatio ean-
dem terram teneat atque possideat propria potestate ac
uoluntate sibimet ad habendam, et nullus iam licentiam
ulterius habeat Christi neque sancti Petri illam terram
praedictam alicui dandi neque abstrahendi de illo loco,
similiter nullus licentiam Christi neque sancti Petri
neque ausus sit ulterius illam terram praedictam rogandi
in beneficium ; terra autem iamdicta sit inperpetuum
libera ab omni regali seruitio et omnium saecularium,
quamdiu fides et Christiana religio in Anglorum gente
inconcussa permaneat, praeter expeditionem, et pontium
constructionem, et arcium munitionem. Si quis autem
banc nostrae satisfactionis donationem augere uel ampli-
ficare uoluerit, augeat omnipotens deus dies eius pros-
peros. Si uero quis infringere uel mutare praesumpserit,
noscat se ante tribunal Christi redditurum rationem,
K
130 GENUINE KECOEDS DATED.
nisi prius satisfactione emendauerit. Seripta est autem
haec cartula anno dominicae incarnationis .dccc.lviii. in
loco qui dicitur Amberesburg, testibus his consentienti-
bus quorum nomina infra seripta esse uidentur.
>^ ^'Selbald rex. >J< ludi'S regina. >J< Svvi^un
episcopus. 1^ Osric dux. >J< Cynewulf dux.
>J< Beer's vvald abbas. i^ Beornred abbas. >{< Os-
mund minister. »J< Beor'Shelm minister. >J< Dud-
da minister. i^ Wlfhere minister. i^ iE^elred
minister.
*:(.* Where judgment is difficult, I am glad to rest on the authority
of Prof. R. Pauli, Alfred, p. 80, note: 'Ungemein merkwiirdig ist die
von keiner Seite her zu bezweifelnde Urkunde bei Kemble C. D. 1058.'
Cott. Aug. ii. 16. • A.D. 859.
K282. B. ii. 34
Plegred
bought of ^Selmod (dux) land whereof part belonged to
Wilburge wella, an interesting name as shewing the natural-
ized form of the Latin villa, of which the ordinary Saxon
equivalent was haga.
>J< In nomine almo trino diuino an^no' dominice in-
carnationis .dcccluiiii. indictione septem ego plegred
aliquam terre unculam emi ^et'^ e^elmode duci sex-
centis denariis hoc est an healf tun que ante pertinebat
to wilburgewellan 'Set land healf 7 healfne tun hiis
terminibus circumcincta ab oriente cyniges heiweg a
meritie stret to scufeling forde ab occidente stur ab
aquilone cyninges land 7 halfne weruna prata on burg-
wara medum su^eweardum 7 an nor^evveardum burg-
waramedum healfmed 7 meahselog an cyninges strete
hanc casam supranominatam ego e'Selmod plegrede
donabo sibi abendum et possidendum feliciterque in
dies eius perfruendum et post dies eius cuicumque ei
NINTH CENTURY. 131
eredi plaeuerit derelinquendum liueram per omnia abeat
potestatem si If contingaH' q^ aliquis posterum meorum
banc meam donationem infringere i minnere temptauerit
sciat se coram xpo iudice rationem esse redditurum com-
muni uia per unam portam perfruendum intra uillulam
et extra uillulam
>I< ego e'Selwulf rex banc meam donationem cum
bexillo see crucis xpi rouorauo 7 st>scr
>J< ego eanulf dux os 7 sbscr
>I< ego eSelwulf dux os 7 sbscr
>I< ego e^elmod dux os 7 sbscr
►i< ego bun red os 7 st)
>I< ego cSelbeald fili regis os 7 s'bscf
>i< ego eyerie dux os 7 sbscr
»I< ego dudda os 7 sbscr
>I< ego wimund os et sbscr
>J< ego ceolmund os
>i< ego werenbearbt os
>J< ego lulling os
>i< ego eadweald os
>I< ego wulfred os 7 sbscr
»I< ego deimund pr at) os 7 sbscr
*^ ego sebearbt pr os 7 sbscr
>J< ego diar os 7 st>
>J< ego biarnbelra pr os 7 st)
>}< ego byse pf os 7 st) ^ ego osulf os 7 st)
>J< ego dunincg arcdc os 7 st) >}< ego e'S'erno^ os 7 st)
*;jj* indorsed in a hand of the 12th century, *pleired dedit e^elmod
duci terram at wilburgewel . latine.' B.
^ This ^et' is so marked (after B) because it is in the margin and
looks like a correction ; but with the same ink and hand. It is the
Anglosaxon set = at ; and the sense is • I have bought of Ethebnod.*
This ' et ' is not rare.
K %
332 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
Chart. Cantuar. M. 369. A.D. 860-863.
K293.
T. p. 127. S. i. 9.
Ealhhere
conveys land which he has sold. A mutilated but interesting
piece. Alfred is among the signataries. Mr. Sanders
edited this document more completely than Kemble or
Thorpe had done, and we benefit thereby.
>J< In nomine domini ego ealhhere dabo et eoncedo
oswig-e et weahtrse'Se aliquem partem terre
uirgas in latitudine contra eius pecunia que accepi ab eo
hoc est cc. et Ixx. denarios . ex his
land in miridie winesland in occidente tucenan land et in
aquilone puplica semita hereditatem
illis habendum et possidendum feliciterque in diebus
eorum perfruendum derelinquendum
liberam per omnia habeant potestates et si quis banc
meam donationem ser benedictio si
autem absit quod non optamus ut alicuius personis homo
cum diabolica t infringere aut
minuere temtauerit sciat se ante tribunal christi ratcio-
nem et hominibus emendare u . . . . t
his testibus consenticientibus et conscribentibus quorum
no ego ^^elbearht rex banc mea
nem cum uexillo sancte crucis christi roborabo et sub-
scribo ego ego cialno^ archiepiscopus con-
sensi .... ryhtwald dux ego mucel minister ego east-
mund minister ego ealh ego ^Ifred
filius regis . hos omnes consenserunt et signo sancte
crucis conscripserunt ego ^^elwine minister
ego ^Selstan et ingan burgware ego ^'Selhelm et
cniahta geoldan ^ . ego herewine et herre^ . Ego
* K. and T. gealdan ; S. gegildan = guildsmen ; hat this rests on a pro-
cess of expansion. ^^
NINTH CENTURY. 133
Chart. Ant. Cantuar. M. 14. A. D. 863.
K288.
T. p. 121.
S. i. 10.
^thelberht
king of the West Saxons and also of the Cantware, grants to
his thane Ethelred land at Mersaham. The bounds are in
mixed Saxon and Latin.
>^ In nomine trino diuino regi regnanti in perpetuum
domino dec hsabaoth cui patent cuncta penetralia cordis
et corporis terrestria simul et celestia necnon super ethera
regnans in sedibus altis ima et alta omnia sua dicione
gubernans cuius amore et eternis premiis >{< ego cSel-
bearht rex occidentalium saxonum nee non et cantuario-
rum dabo et concedo meo fideli ministro et principi meo
e'Selredo aliquam partem terre iuris mei hoc est viiii.
aratra in ilia loco hubi nominatur mersaham in sempi-
ternum hereditatem sibi abendum et possidendum felici-
terque in dies eius perfruendum et post dies eius cui-
cumque hei heredi placuerit derelinquendum liberam per
omnia habeat potestatem cum campis siluis pratis pas-
cuis aquis uenationibus pascuis porcorum simulque ma-
riscis et cum omnibus utilitatibus rite ac recte ad
eandem terram pertinentibus hoc feci pro eius humili
hoboedientia simulque pro eius placauili atque conpe-
tenti pecunia quam ab eo accepi hoe est cccc.tos. maii-
cusas auri purissimi banc autem terram supranominatam
et mersaham >J« ego e'Selbearht rex ab omni seruitute
regali operis intus et foris magnis ac modicis notis et
ignotis perenniter liuerauo nisi his tantum tribus causis
hoc est expeditione et arcis munitione pontisque con-
structione et illud foras reddat quot siui intus faciendi
appetat hec autem terra prenominata his notissimis ter-
134 GENUINE KECOKDS DATED.
minibus circumcingitur a meritie et ab occidente stur
usque blacanri^e ab aquilone et ab oriente eadwealdes
bocland to bradeburnan estque una semis aratra ab
oriente sture quae iacet at confinium usque garulfi regis
ministri to mersaham 7 meda be eastan ee sue 'Ser mid
riahte to ^em lande limpa^ unamque salis coquinariam
hoc est . I . sealternsteall 7 "Ser cota to in ilia loco ubi
nominatur herewic et . iiii . carris transductionem in
silba regis sex ebdomades a die pentecosten hubi alteri
homines silbam cedunt hoc est in regis communione hec
sunt pascua porcorum que nostra lingua saxhonica den-
bera nominamus hoc est husneah efreSing-
denn herbedingdenn pafingdenn widefingdenn
bleccingdenn nee non . xx . statera casei
of mersce ad mersaham reddatur et XL agnos et xl
uellera ouium et duorum dierum refectio uel xxx.
argenteis hoc est semi cum libra redimatur hsi quis uero
heredum successorumque meorum regum principum
ducum optimatum siue exactorum banc meam dona-
tionem seruare uoluerit seruetur ei desuper benedictio
sempiterna hsi autem absit quod non optamus alicuius
personis homo diabolica temeritate instigatus surrexerit
qui banc meam donationem uel liuertatem infringere uel
minuere aut in aliut conbertere quam a nobis constitutum
est temptauerit sciat se ante tribunal summi et eterni
iudicis rationem esse redditurum nisi ante digna hsatis-
que placabili factione deo et hominibus emendare stu-
duerit hacta est autem hec eadem donatio uel liuertas in
ilia loco que uocitatur birenefeld anno dominice incar-
nationis dccclxiii indictione xi his testibus consen-
tientibus et signo sancte crucis christi confirmantibus
quorum hie nomina infra ac in scedula patefacta li-
quescunt.
NINTH CENTUllY. 135
>J< ego e^elbearht rex banc meam donationem uel
liuertatem cum uexillo sancte crucis christi roborabo et
subscribe.
>^ ego e'Sered dux consensi et snbscripsi.
tin ego e'Sered filius regis consensi et subscripsi.
>J< ego dryhtweald dux consensi et subscripsi.
>^ ego mucel minister consensi et subscripsi,
>I< ego heabmund presbiter consensi et subscripsi.
►J< ego beremod presbiter consensi et subscripsi.
»^ ego garulf minister consensi et subscripsi.
►{< ego eastmund minister consensi et subscripsi.
>I< ego uulfred minister consensi et subscripsi.
>^ ego wigstan minister consensi et subscripsi.
>J< ego ecgfer^ minister consensi et subscripsi.
1^ ealdred minister consensi et subscripsi.
>I< ego sigeno'S minister.
1^ ego elfstan minister.
>I< ego wigbelm minister.
>I« ego piabtred minister.
1^ Item at stabilitatem huius suprascripte donationis
uel liuertatis >i< ego ciolno'S gratia dei archiepiscopus mea
propria manu signum sanctae crucis christi inpressi.
>I« ego deimund presbiter abbas consensi et sub-
scripsi.
1^ ego biarnulf presbiter abbas consensi et subscripsi.
»}< ego cSelweald presbiter consensi et subscripsi.
»J< ego no'Sbeard presbiter consensi et subscripsi.
>J< ego Osmund presbiter consensi et subscripsi.
>J* ego iab presbiter consensi et subscripsi.
1^ ego wigbelm presbiter consensi et subscripsi.
t^ ego tida presbiter consensi et subscripsi.
>I< ego biarnheab arcbidiaconus consensi et subscripsi.
136 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
>J< ego osulf archidiaconus consensi et subscripsi.
lit ego ealhstan consensi et subscripsi.
>J< ego sigefre'S arcbidiaconus consensi et subscripsi.
>I< ego diarweald subdiaconus consensi et subscripsi.
>I< ego sefre^ subdiaconus consensi et subscripsi.
>^ ego Osmund consensi et subscripsi.
>J< ego dudda consensi et subscripsi.
»J< ego beagmund consensi et subscripsi.
1^ ego osweald consensi et subscripsi.
»i< ego luUa consensi et subscripsi.
>I< ego oba consensi et subscripsi.
>J< ego lulla consensi et subscripsi.
>J< ego bunfre'S consensi et subscripsi. ]
»i< ego lulla consensi et subscripsi.
1^ ego eadulf consensi et subscripsi.
>I< ego osbearbt consensi et subscripsi.
»i< ego wealdhelm consensi et subscripsi.
»J< ego ealdhere consensi et subscripsi.
»J< ego diara consensi et subscripsi.
^ ego garulf consensi et subscripsi.
^ ego elric consensi et subscripsi.
1^ ego dudda consensi et subscripsi.
>i< ego e'Selwulf consensi et subscripsi.
Ic eadwald sello 7 forgeofu J^is lond et wifeles berge
agustines bigum into hiora beode minre sawle to are 7
to leedome^ 7 iow fer godes lufe bidde 'pet ge bit minre
sawle nyt gedeo 7 me hit for gode leanie eow to elmessum
amen.
*** Endorsed in a hand of the 11th century, 'merse ham:' — and in
one of the 1 2th century : * Rex ethelbertus dedit merseham ethelredo
miDistro suo. latine.'
* And two cots there. T. But ? ' and there cots too ' = * and likewise
the cots there.*
' So MS. Thorpe has lecdome, which he translates medicament.
NINTH CENTUKY. 137
Cott. Aug. ii. 95. AD. 867.
K294. B. ii. 37.
Ethelred
king of the W. Saxons and the Cantware grants in perpetuity
to Wighelm a priest, in a place called St. Martin's Church, a
spot of land with a little homestead upon it.
>J< In nomine di summi regis eterni ego e'Selred rex
occidentalium saxonum . non et eantvyariorum cum con-
sensu ac licentia meorum optimatum dabo et conce^do'
meo fideli amico wighelme prs unam sedem in loco q:
dicitur sci martini ecclesia mihhi ad elemosynam et
Vnam modicam uillulam at eandem sedem cum recte
pertinet hec sunt termina . circumgacentia . ab aquilone
puplica strata ab occidente bina meteren a meritie bina
gemene weg ab oriente terra at scm agustinum banc
pdictam dotionem pro remedio anime mee proq; spe
remunerationis eterne in sempiterna ereditatem conce-
dendo donabo sibi abendu et possidu feliciterq: in dies
eius pfruendum et post dies eius cuicuq: ei eredi placuerit
derelinquendum libera per omnia abeat potestatem et ab
omni seruitute regaliu seculariuq: difficultatu intus et
foras magnis ac modicis penniter liberabo supplicabo
q°q: ego e^elred rex y in alme trinitatis nomine firmit
pcipio omnib: successorib: meis quicuque sint reges 7
episcopos i principes i modo uibentib: i qui post illos
futuri sunt p fidem sci martini confessoris xpi ut num-
quam aliquis banc nram munificentiam infringere psumat
sjquis u° quod non optamus alicuius perssonis homo dia-
bolica temeritate* instigatus surrex^erit' ^ quod banc mea
munificentiam mutare aut minuere temptet minuatur
pars eius de terra uibentiii ipseq» reus ante tribunal
terribili particeps existat illor q^ filiu di et uendiderunt ,
138 GENUINE KECORDS DATED.
et crucifixert nisi ante digno satisfactione do et ominib'
emundare uoluerit: Hanc libertatem prescripta cu bis
testib' ifra naminatis firmiter T ihu xpo cu signaculo see
crucis ofirmantes roborauimus . Aetii -f- H* anno ab icar-
natione dni .dccclxvii. indictione .xv. T dorobernia
cibitate
>I< ego e'Selred . rex anc mea donatione cii signo see
crucis xpi roborabo 7 sbscr16
>I< ego eastmund . dux os 7 st>scr
>I< egV ealhheard . at) os 7 st)scr
tji ego heremod pb os 7 sbscr
>J< ego mucel mi os 7 sbscr
>J< ego beorhtno'S mi os 7 st)scr
>J< ego for'Sred mi os 7 sbscr
>I< ego e^elwulf mi os 7 sbscr
^ ego e^elred mi os 7 st)scr
1^ ego acca mi os 7 s"bscr
►J< ego biarbtwulf mi os 7 sbscr
»J< ego mannel mi os 7 sbscr
1^ In nomine dni eodem regi regnante ego cialnoS
gratia di areps banc donationem cSeredi regis cu signa
see crucis xpi roboro 7 ofirmabo
1^ ego biarnhelm pr at) os 7 st)scr
>I< ^ego' no^heard pr os 7 sljscr
>J< ^ego" biarnfre^ pr os 7 sbscr
1^ ego osmund pf os 7 sbscr
>J< ego wighelm pr os 7 s'bscr
>J< ego e^elweald pr os 7 st)scr
>I« ego eardulf pr os 7 sbscr ♦
>i< ego biarnhelm pr os 7 sbscr
>^ ego tidweald pr os 7 sbscr
>i< ego beornred pr os 7 st)scr
NINTH CENTURY. 139
>^ ego sefre'5 pr os 7 s15scr
>J< ego beornheah pr os 7 sl3scr
>J< ego sigefre"S pr os 7 st)scr
>i< ego sebearlit pr os 7 sbscr
>J< ego sigemund pr os 7 sbscr
>i< ego torhthelm pr os 7 sbscr
>J< ego herefre'S pr os 7 sbscr
►I* ego beornweald pr os 7 sbser
>J< ego wealdhere pr os 7 sbscr
>I< ego elfstan pr os 7 sbscr
»i< ego aldred pr os 7 sbscr
>J< ego bearnulf pr os 7 sbscr
>I< ego sigefred arc os 7 sbscr
>J« ego bearno'S arc os 7 sbscr
>J< ego herefre'S arc os 7 sbscr
>I< ego ealhheard sub os 7 sbscr
>I< ego cialbearht sub os 7 sbscr
►!< ego wealdhelm sub os 7 sbscr
»I< ego tirweald sub os 7 sbscr
*5ic* Endorsed in a contemporary hand • an setl set see martine ; '
above which are traces of another short endorsement. B.
^ With the marks of reference, ^ and tf. B.
Cott. Aug. ii. 17. A.D. 868.
K296. B. ii. 38.
Cialulf
conveys to his friend and relative Eanmund property in
Canterbury. The date was corrected by Kemble.
>J« In nomine dni ego cialulf anno ab incarnatione dni
nri ihu xpi . dccclxxxviii. dabo et concedo eanmunde
amico meo et cognito^ aliquam partem terre iuris mei
hoc est in dorobernia ciuitate i^ -j- in longitudo .vi.
140 GENUINE RECOEDS DATED.
uirgis et in latitude .iii. haec sunt terminib: in oriente
^"Selmund pr in meredie deibearht in Occident ciolulf in
aquilone hemma haec omnia dabo eanmunde , pro conpe-
tenti pecuniam quam ab eo accipio i^ —- cxx. denarios
argenteis in sempiternam hereditatem sibi habendum et
possidendum feliciterq: in dies eius perfruendum et post
dies eius cuicumq: ei herede placuerit ad derelinqu^ndum
liberam ab omni seruitute regali subgectione liberrima
quando xpiana fides in terra seruatur ^ternaliter per-
maneat hoc ipsumq: omnib: successorib; nris in nomine
omnipotentis di obseruare precipimus 7 si quis hoc
seruare uoluerit seruet eum omnipotens ds si quis uero jT
tyrannicam potestatem fringe aut minuere uoluerit sciat
se anathematum coram xpo et angelis eius nisi ante
digna satisfactione ^mendare uoluerit do 7 hominib:
manente hac cartula in sua nihilhominum firmitate
roborata his testib: consentientib: ac scribentib: quorum
hie nomina infra scripta sunt
»i< ego §^ered rex banc meam donationem cum uexillo
see crucis xpi roborabo et subscribe , , ,
1^ ego ciolno^ gratia di archepisc os 7 sb
>i< ego heahmund ^lec? episc os 7 sb
1^ ego ^'Selvvulf dux os 7 sb
>J< ego dryhtweald dux os 7 sb
»J< ego eastmund dux os 7 sb
>J< ego garulf in os 7 sb
ego ecgbearht m os 7 sb
ego ecgfer^ m os 7 sb
ego acca m os 7 sb
ego wynsige m os 7 sb
>I< ego ^^ered m os 7 sb
>i< ego dudda m os 7 sb
>i< ego lulla m os 7 sb
NINTH CENTURY. 141
1^ ego ^^elweald m os 7 st>
>i< ego ^'Selmund m os 7 s1&
►J< ego eacca m os 7 st) ,
>I< ego ^Sel weald m os 7 st> ,
>^ ego ^^elweald pr os 7 st> ,
►I* ego osmund pr os 7 st> ,
>I< ego ciolulf fh OS 7 st) ,
*:(c* Endorsed in a contemporary hand, * >J< ciolulf sealde eanmunde
his mege Sisne tuun betwix eura wi'S cxx* in gc grbe gSeredes cyninges
friols T his bandseten ") sglen ; ' a«c? in a somewhat later hand,
' »J< aeSelerae gebohte et cialulfe ^a strgtg sitJ'San hae ^is land haefde
Sae haer be aeften stent 'vii' fan • fgt an brsede Se to Sissum lande be-
limpe^ sutJ innan ^et land an Sara wistrsete an lucaenan gewitnesse • •)
hyldefriSes "j an cu'Sulfgs • ^ an hymman "j an eadulfgs • '] an biarhth-
lafgs • • T Saer ne ggbyre^ an Sam landg an folcaes folcryht to lefsennae
runiaes butan twigen fy t to yfaes drypae • ' ^
and in a hand of the 12th century, 'latine.' B.
* cognato. See the first endorsement.
^ The memorandum in the endorsement about a right of two feet
as easement for the eavesdrop as against the public way, is highly
curious. Mr. Coote says: 'The easement thus referred to is the jus
stillicidium vertendi in tectum vel aream vicini, Dig. 8. 2, 2 ; ' The
Romans in Britain, p. 362.
Kemble, Saxons in England, cap. ii, p. 45, treated this as a restraint
upon the owner who is bound to leave this margin upon his possession,
and not build to the verge, lest a neighbour or the public should be
annoyed thereby. And this suits the text best. He refers to Plutarch,
Solon 23, for analogous rules of the Athenian legislator, whereby the
cultivator must leave a margin of five feet uncultivated, and may not
plant a fig or olive tree nearer to his bounds than nine feet.
Cott. Aug. ii. 89. A.D. 875.
K 307. B. ii. 40.
Eardulf
grants to his friend Wighelm a piece of land at Ham, with
all the rights conveyed to himself by Alfred, king of the West
Saxons and Cant ware.
In nomine dni regnantis per omnia ac disponentis
142 GENUINE EECORDS DATED.
ubique omnia cuius melliflua largitate ditatus ego eard-
dulfus dabo ac concedo amico meo wighelmo aliqua parte
terra iuris mei 'Sset is an swulung 7 an iocleta in illo
loco ubi ab incolis dictii est set bame cii eade libertate
qua selfredus rex occidentaliu saxonu necnon set cantwa-
rioru mihi in ius propriu cu multorii fideliii testimonio
donauit hec facio pro eius conpetenti atque mibi placabili
pecunia qua ab eo accepi id est .c. uiginti mancusas auri
purissimi ista setenim terra pr^fata ^hls terminibus
undiq: cireucincta -r- in oriente ha fleot in occidente
puplica strata in aquilone hi redes seota to presta tune 7 se
mersc se to "Sam ilcan lande belimp^ qu^ selfredus rex
ad augmentii predicte donationis tradidit set in meridie
puplica strata o^ "Sane ford isti sunt termini huius pr§-
nominati marisci in oriente hiredes mersc to presta tune
in occidente heferfleot in aquilone ha fleot in tneridie ilia
ipsa terra set hame 7 an cinges bocholte ^ fif wena gang
fra lacii o^ sumermessan . h^c omnia dabo ei in sempi-
terna h^reditate sibi habendu set possidendii feliciterq: in
dies eius perfruendii set post dies eius cuicumq: ei herede
placuerit derelinquendu libera per omnia habeat potestate
intus set foris magnis ac modicis notis atq: ignotis cii
capis siluis pratis pascuis piscationibus omnibusq: ad ea
rite hac recte pertinentibus hoc ipsumq: omnib: succes-
sorib: nris in nomine omnipotentis di obseruare praecipi-
mus utquadiu cristiana fides in terra seruetur libera abomni
regali seruitute seternaliter permaneat nisi his tantu trib:
causis id -4- expedicione set arcis munitione pontisq: con-
structione si quis If hoc seruare uoluerit seruetur ei
eterna benedictio in celis si If absit quot non obtamus ut
alicuius personis homo diabolica temeritate instigatus
surrexerit qui banc donatione infringere uel minuere
temptauerit sciat se ratione esse redditurii set a do et
NINTH CENTURY. 143
angelis eius in die iudicii separatu nisi antea digna satis-
factione do et horainib: hoc emendare uoluerit actii est
M* hec donatio anno dominice incamationis decclxxv°.
indict .v°. viii. his testib: consentientib: hac conscri-
bentib; quom ic nomina infra hac in scedula caraxsant'.
ego selfred gratia di rex banc libertate donationis
meae consensi manuq : mea propria roboraui et sub-
seripsi
ego se^eredus archieps . consensi . et subscripsi .
ego oswealdus filius regis . o.s. 7 sb .
ego selfstan dux . o.s. 7 st) .
ego beorhtulf dux . o.s 7 st) .
ego.sigulf . m . regis . o.s. 7 sb .
ego sighelm . m . regis . o.s 7 sb .
ego odda . m . o.s 7 sb .
ego mired . m . o.s 7 sb .
ego oswulf . in . o.s 7 sb .
ego wulfstan . m . o.s. 7 sb .
ego heahulf . m . o.s. 7 sb .
ego cenweald .m . o.s. 7 sb .
ego ceolmund . m . o.s. 7 sb .
ego hereweald . m . o.s. 7 sb .
ego eadmund . m . o.s. 7 sb .
ego osweald . m. o.s. 7 sb .
ego eanulf . m . o.s. 7 sb .
ego wulfhere . prb 7 ab . o.s 7 sb .
Ite ad stabilitate eiusde donationis ego plegmundus
misericordia di archieps o.sensi et subscripsi .
ego beornhelm prb 7 ab o.s .
ego beornheah ctr 7 ab o.s .
ego beahstan . prt> . o.s .
ego wynhelm , prt) . o.s .
*#* Endorsed in a hand of the loth century, 'hammes boc,' and in a
144 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
hand of the 1 2th century, ' Eardulfus dedit hamme amico suo Wigelmo
quam dederat ei elfredus Rex . latine.' B.
* In vielen Urkunden ertheilen die Konige Weide-, Mast-, und Holz-
berechtigungen auf uncultivirtem Lande undbesonders in Waldem, die
mitunter Walder des Konigs [K 307], mitunter auch gemeine Walder
[K 96] genannt werden. Erwin Nasse, Ueber die, mittelalterliche Feldge-
meinschaft, Bonn, 1869, p. 21.
MS. Stowe, ed. Manning. A.D. 880-885.
K314.
T. p. 484.
Alfred's Will.
»i« Ic iElfred cingc, mid godes gife 7 mid gej^eaht-
unge ^Seredes ercebisceopes 7 ealra Westseaxena
witena gewitnesse, smeade ymbe minre sawle J^earfe,
7 ymbe min yrfe ^aet me god 7 mine yldran forgeafon,
7 ymbe "Sset yrfe 'Sset A'Sulf cingc, min fseder, us J^rim
gebro^rum becwse^, A^elbolde 7 ^^erede 7 me, 7 swylc
ure swylce lengest ware, "Sset se fenge to eallum. Ac
hit gel amp "Saet ^^elbold gefor, 7 wyt iE^ered, mid
ealra Westseaxena witena gewitnesse, uncerne dsel oS-
fsestan ^^elbyrhte cincge, uncrum msege ; on "Sa ge-
rffidene "Se he hit eft gedyde unc swa gewylde swa hit "Sa
wses, "Sa wit hit him c^fsestan, 7 he ^a swa dyde, ge "Sset
yrfe^ ge ^set he mid uncre^ gemanan begeat, 7 "Saet he sylf
gestrynde. Da hit swa gelamp "Sset iE^ered to feng,
■Sa bsed ic hine, beforan urum witum eallum, "Saet wyt
^set yrfe gedaeldon, 7 he me ageafe minne d«l. f)a saede
he me, "Sset he naht ea^e ne mihte todgelan, for'Son he
hsefde ful oft ser ongefangen : 7 he cwse^ ^ses ^e he on
uncrum gemanan gebruce 7 gestrynde, sefter his dsege
he nanum menn sel ne u^e "Sonne me : 7 ic "Saes tSa
wses wel gej^afa. Ac hit gelamp ^xt we ealle on hse-
NINTH CENTURY. 145
•Senum folce gebrocude wseron; 'Sa sprsece wyt ymbe
uncre beariij "Saet hf sumre are be}7orftan^ sselde unc on
"Sam brocum swa unc sselde : 'Sa wseron we on gemote
set Swinbeorgum ; "Sa gecwsedon wit on Westseaxena
witena gewitnesse, 'Sset swa'Ser uncer leng wsere, ^aet
he geii'Se o^res bearnum ^ara landa 'Se wyt sylfe be-
geaton, 7 'Sara landa "Se unc A^ulf cingc forgeaf be
^^elbolde lifiendum, butan "Sam ^e he us |7rim gebro-
'Srum gecwse^ : 7 "Sees uncor segtJer oSrum his wedd
sealde, swa^er uncer leng lifede, 'Sset se fenge seg^er
ge to lande ge to madmum 7 to eallum his sehtum,
butan 'Sam dsele 'Se uncer gehwee^er his bearnum be-
cwse^. Ac hit gelamp 'Sset -^E^ered cingc gefor ; 'Sa ne
cy^de me nan mann nan yrfe-gewrit, ne nane gewit-
nesse, ■Sset hit senig o'Ser wsere butan swa wit on gewit-
nesse ser gecwsedon. Da gehyrde we nu manegu yrfe-
gefiitu : nu 'Sa Isedde ic AiSulfes cinges yrfe-gewrit on
ure gemot set Langandene, 7 hit man arsedde beforan
eallum Westseaxena witum. Da hit arsed wses, "Sa
bsed ic hy ealle, for minre lufan, 7 him min wedd bead
"Sset ic hyra nsefre neenne ne oncutSe forSon 'Se hy on riht
sprsecon, 7 'Sset hyra nan ne wandode ne for minan
lufan ne for minum ege, 'Sset hy 'Sset folcriht arehton ;
'Sylses senig man cwe'Se, ^set ic mine msegcild, o^'Se
yldran, o'S^e gingran, mid wo fordemde . 7 hy ^a ealle
to rihte gerehton 7 cwsedon, 'Sset hy nan rihtre riht ge-
)7encan ne mihtan, ne on "Sam yrfe-ge write gehyran:
" nu hit call agan is on "Sseron o'S ^ne hand : 'Sonne 'Su
hit becwe^e 7 sylle swa gesibre handa swa fremdre,
swa^er ^e leofre sy :" 7 hi ealle me "Sses hyra wedd
sealdon 7 hyra handsetene, i^set be hyra life hit n^nig
man nsefre ne onwende on nane oSre wisan, butan swa
swa ic hit sylf gecweSe set 'Sam nyhstan dsege.
146 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
Ic Alfred Westseaxena cingc, mid g-odes gife 7 mid
■Sisse gewitnesse, gecwe^e hu ic ymbe min yrfe wille
sefter minum daege. jErest ic an Eadwearde minum
yldran suna, ^ses landes set Strtetneat on Triconscire,^
7 Heortingtunes, 7 "Sa bocland ealle "Se Leof heah hylt,
7 ^set land set Carumtune, 7 set Cylfantune, 7 set Burn-
hamme, 7 set Wedmor ; 7 ic eom fyrmdig to ^am hiwum
set Ceodre 'Sset hy hine ceosan ^ on "Sa gerad "Se we ser
gecweden hsefdon, mid Sam lande set Ciwtune 7 "Sam
^e "Sserto hyra^ ; 7 ic him an 'Sses landes set Cantuctune,
7 set Bedewindan, 7 set Pefesigge, 7 Hysseburnan, 7 set
Suttune, 7 set Leodridan, 7 set Aweltune. And ealle
•Sa bocland 'Se ic on Cent hsebbe, 7 set "Sam nytSeran
Hysseburnan, 7 set Cyseldene, agyfe man into Win-
tan ceastre, on -Sa gerad 'Se hit min fseder £er geewse^,
7 -Sset min sundorfeoh "Sset ic Ecgulfe oSfseste on "Sam
neoSeran Hysseburnan . 7 ^am gingran minan suna
"Sset land set Eaderingtune, 7 "Sset set Dene, 7 ^set set
Meone, 7 'Sset set Ambresbyrig, 7 set Deone, 7 set Stu-
reminster, 7 set Gifle, 7 set Crusern, 7 set Hwitancyrican,
7 set Axanmu^an, 7 set Branecescumbe, 7 set Columtune,
7 set Twyfyrde, 7 set Mylenburnan, 7 set Exanmynster,
7 set Su^eswyr^e, 7 set Liwtune, 7 'Sa land "Se 'Sser to
hyran, ^set synd ealle ^e ic on Wealcynne hsebbe butan
Triconscire. And minre yldstan dehter "Ssene ham set
Welewe; 7 'Seere medemestan, set Clearan, 7 set Cen-
defer; 7 ^sere gingestan tSone ham set Welig, 7 set
JEsctune, 7 set Cippenhamme ; 7 ^^elme, mines broker
suna, "Sone ham set Ealdingburnan, 7 set Cumtune, 7 set
Crundellan, 7 set Beadingum, 7 set Beadingahamme, 7
set Burnham, 7 set Dunresfelda, 7 set -^scengum ; 7
-^"Selwolde, mines bro'Sor suna, 'Sone ham set Godel-
mingum, 7 set Gyldeforda, 7 set Stseningum; 7 Os-
NINTH CENTURY. 147
fer'Se minum msege, ^one ham set Beccanlea, 7 set
HrySeranfelda, 7 set Dicceling-um, 7 set Su^tune, 7 set
LuUingmynster, 7 set Angemseringtun, 7 set Felhhamme,
7 -Sa land "Se ^ser to hyran ; 7 Ealhswi^e ^one ham set
Lambburnan, 7 set Waneting, 7 set E'Sandune ; 7 minum
twam sunum an ]7usend punda, ag^rum fif hund
punda ; 7 minre yldstan dehter, 7 ^sere medemestan,
7 ^£ere gingstran, 7 Ealhsvvi^e, him feowriim, feower
hund punda, gelcum an hund punda ; 7 minra ealdor-
manna selcum an hund mangcusa, 7 ^^elme, 7 iE^el-
wolde, 7 Osfer^e, eac swa ; 7 ^'Serede ealdormenn an
sweord on hundteontigum mancusum ; 7 'Sam mannum
"Se me folgia'S, ^e ic nu on eastertidum feoh sealde, twa
hund punda agyfe man him, 7 dsele man him betweoh,
£elcum swa him to gebyrian wille, sef'ter "Ssere wisan tSe
ic him nu dselde ; 7 Sam ercebisceope .c. mancusa, 7
Esne bisceope, 7 Wserfer'Se bisceope, 7 "Sam set Scire-
burnan. Eac swa gedale for me 7 for minne fseder,
7 for "Sa frynd "Se he fore )7ingode 7 ic fore J^ingie, twa
hund punda, fiftig maessepreostum ofer eall mln rice,
fiftig earmum godes J^eowum, fiftig earmum J7earfum,
fiftig to 'Ssere cyrican Se ic set reste; 7 ic nat naht
gewislice hwse^er 'Sses feos swa micel is, ne ic nat ^eah
his mare sy ; butan swa ic wene. Gif hit mare sy, beo
hit him eallum gemsene "Se ic feoh beeweden hsebbe ;
7 ic wille 'Sset mine ealdormenn 7 mine J^enigmenn 'Sser
ealle mid syndan, 7 "Sis Sus gedselan. Donne hsefde ic
£er on oSre wisan awriten ymbe min yrfe, Sa ic hsefde
mare feoh 7 ma maga, 7 hsefde monegum mannum Sa
gewritu oSfsest, 7 on 'Sas ylcan gewitnesse hy waeron
awritene ; Sonne hsebbe ic nu forbserned "Sa ealdan "Se
ic geahsian mihte. Gif hyra hwylc funden bi^, ne for-
stent ^set naht ; for^am ic wille ^set hit nu ^us sy mid
L 2
148 GENUINE RECOKDS DATED.
godes fultume. And ic wille "Sa menn "Se "Sa land
habba'S, "Sa word gelaestan ^e on mines fseder yrfe-
gewrite standa'S, swa swa by fyrmest magon: 7 ic
wille gif ic senigum menn senig feob unleanod haebbe,
"Sset mine magas "Sset burn geleanian. And ic wille "Sa
menn "Se ic mine bocland becweden hsebbe, ^set by hit
ne asyllan of minum cynne ofer beora dseg ; ac ic wille
[ofer] byra dseg "Sset hit gange on ^a nyhstan hand me,
butan byra hwylc beam bssbbe ; "Sonne is me leofast
•Sset bit gange on 'Sset stryned on Sa wsepned bealfe, Sa
bwile ^e genig dses wyr'Se sy. Min yldra feeder baefde
gecweden bis land on "Sa sperebealfe, nses on "Sa spinl-
bealfe; "Sonne, gif ic gesealde senigre wifbanda ^ait be
gestrynde, ^onne forgyldan mine magas, 7 gif by bit
be "San libbendan habban wyllan; gif bit elles sy,
gange bit ofer byra daeg swa swa we ser gecweden
bsefdon : for^on ic cwe'Se, "Saet hi bit gyldan, forSon by
fo^S to minum "Se ic syllan mot swa wifbanda swa wsep-
nedhanda swa'Ser ic wylle. And ic bidde on godes
nam an 7 on his baligra "Sset minra maga nan ne yrfe-
wearda, ne geswence nan nsenig cyrelif "Sara "Se ic fore-
geald, 7 me Westseaxena witan to rihte gerehton, ^set
ic hi mot Isetan swa freo swa )7e6we, swaSer ic wille ; ac
ic, for godes lufan 7 for minre sawle ]7earfe, wylle "Sset
by syn beora freolses wyr^e 7 byra eyres ; 7 ic on godes
lifiendes naman beode "Sset by nan man ne brocie, ne
mid feos manunge, ne mid nsenigum ]?ingum, "Sset by ne
motan ceosan swylcne mann swylce by wyllan. And ic
wylle "Sset man agyfe "Sam biwum set Domrabamme
byra landbec 7 byra freols, swylce hand to ceosenne
swylce him leofast sy, for me 7 for ^Iflaede, 7 for "Sa
frynd "Se beo fore j7ingode 7 ic fore )?ingie. And sec
■man ^ac on cwicum ceape ymbe minre sawle ];earfe, swa
NINTH CENTURY. 149
hit beon msege^ 7 swa hit eac gerysne sy, 7 swa ge me
forgyfan wyllan.
' uncrum Thorpe ; who translates, 'that which he with our common
property had acquired.'
^ 'At Stratton in Cornwall.' T. See Stubbs, Constit. Hist. i. p. 100.
^ As there are charters of Eadwig, Eadgar, and Eadmund, which are
dated from a royal home at Cheddar, Mr. Thorpe understands by the
hiwan either the king's vassals or else the members of a religious house
there, having a legal right to choose their loixi. The latter seems most
favoured by the singular term 'cyrelif * below, and the light aflForded by
the context there. See Bosworth, ed. Toller, v. Cyrelif.
MS. Stowe. Lye, App. Diet. A.D. 871-889.
K317.
T. p. 480.
Elfred dux
his will, addressed to king Alfred and others concemeii.
1^ Xp. Ic Elfred dux hatu writan 7 cySan an "Sis-
sum gewrite . Elfrede regi 7 eallum his weotum 7 ge-
weotan . 7 ec swylce minum megum 7 minum gefeorum .
^a men "Se ic mines erfes 7 mines boclondes seolest onn .
■Sset is 'Sonne Werburg min wif 7 uncer gemene beam .
^aet is ^onne set serestan an Sonderstede 7 on Selesdune
XXXII hida . 7 on Westarham xx hida . 7 on Cloppaham
XXX hida . 7 on Leangafelda vii hida . 7 on Horsalege
X hida . 7 on Netelamstyde ^/u hida. Ic Elfred dux
sello Werburge 7 Alh^ry^e uncum gemenum bearne .
sefter minum dege . "Sas lond mid cwice erfe . 7 mid
ear'Se . 7 raid allum J>ingum 'Se to londum belimpa^ .
7 twa J7usendu swina ic heom sello mid "Sem londum .
gif hit hio gehalde'S mid "Sare clsennisse "Se uncer word
gecwaedu seondan . 7 hio gebrenge set sancte Petre min
twa wergeld gif 'Set godes wille seo ^aet heo "Sset fsereld
150 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
age ; Ond sefter Werburge dsege seo AUi'Sry^e -Sa lond
unbefliten on Sonderstyde . 7 on Selesdune . 7 on Lean-
gafelda. Ond gif heo beam hsebbe . feo 'Sset beam to
■Ssem londum sefter hire . gif heo beam nsebbe . feo
^onne an hire rehtfsederen sio neste bond to ^em londe .
ond to 'Sem erfe . 7 swa hwylc minra fsedrenmega swa
^set sio "Sset bine to ^an gehagige . "Sset he 'Sa o'Soro
lond begeotan msege . 7 wille . 'Sonne gebyege he ^a
lond set hire mid halfe weor'Se. Ond swe hwylc mon
swa ^set sio ^set Ses londes bruce ofer minne dseg on
Cloppaham ^anne geselle he cc peninga eghwylee gere
to Ceortesege for Elfredes sawle . to feormfultume.
Ond ic sello ^^elwalde minum suna in hida hoc
londes . 11 hida on Hwaetedune . anes hides an Ga-
tatune . 7 him sello ^serto c swina . 7 gif se cyning him
geunnan wille ^es folclondes to 'Ssem boclonde . Sonne
habbe 7 bruce . gif hit "Sset ne sio . Sonne selle hio him
swa hwaSer swa hio wille . swa Set lond on Horsalege .
swa Set an Leangafelda; Ond ic sello Berhtsige minum
mege an hide boclondes on Lsencanfelda . 7 Sserto c.
swina . 7 geselle hio c. swina to Cristes cirican for me .
7 for mine sawle . 7 c to Ceortesege . 7 Sone oferecan
mon gedsele gind mynsterhamas to godes ciricum in
SuSregum . 7 in Cent . Sa hwile Se hio lestan willen ;
Ond ic sello Sigewulfe minum mege . ofer Werburge
dseg . Sset lond an Netelhamstyde. Ond Sigulf geselle
of Sem londe . c peninga to Cristes cirican. Ond eg-
hwylc Sara erfewearda Se seffcer him to Ssem londe foe .
Sonne ageofen hio Sa ilcan elmessan to Cristes cirican
for iElfredes sawle . Sa hwile Se fulwiht sio . 7 hit man
on Ssem lande begeotan msege ; Ond ic sello Eadrede
minum mege Set lond on Fearnlege sefter iESelredes
daege . gif he hit to him geearnian wile . 7 he geselle
NINTH CENTURY. 151
of ^em londe xxx [sestra] cornes seghwelce gere to
Hrofescestre. Ond sic Sis lond gewriten 7 unbefliten
sefter Eadredes dsege in -^Ifredes reht meodrencynn ^sl
hwile ^e fulwihte sio on Angelcynnes ealonde. ©eos
foresprec . 7 ^as gewriotu . ^e her beufan awreotene
stonda'S . ic iElfred willio . 7 wille ^set hio sion scS-
faestlice foi-Sweard getrymed me 7 minum serfeweardum.
Gif 'Sset 'Sonne god allmsehtig geteod habbe . ond me
"Saet on Isene geli^ "Saet gesibbra serfeweard for'Scyme^
wepnedhades . 7 acenned weor'Se^ . ^anne ann ic ^sem
ofer minne daeg alles mines erfes to brucanne . swa him
leofust sio ; And swa hwylc mon swa 'Sas god . 7 "Sas
geofe . 7 ^as gewrioto . 7 "Sas word . mid rehte haldan
wille . ond gelestan . gehalde hine heofones cyning in
"Sissum life ondwardum . 7 eac swa in "Ssem towardan
life ; Ond swa hwylc mon swa hio wome . 7 breoce .
gewome him God almahtig his weorldare ond eac swa
his sawle are ;
Her syndon "Saera manna naman awritene ^e "Seosse
wisan geweotan sindon.
>I« Ic ^^ered ar.bisc. mid ^sere halgan Cristes rode
tacne ^as word 7 'Sas wisan fsestnie 7 write. >^ Alfred
dux. >i< Beorhtuulf dux. >^ Beornhelm abb. >I< Ear-
duulf abb. ►$« Werburg. >J< Sigfred pr. >J< Beon-
heah pr. >^ Beagstan pr. >i< Wulfheah. >^ ^Sel-
wulf pr. 1^ Earduulf pf. >{« Beorno^ diac. >{« WeaJd-
helm diac. >I< Wine sb diac. >{« Ssefre^. ►{< Ceolmund
m. >J< Eadmund in. 1^ Eadwald in. >^ Siguulf m,
*:(.* This Will is a chief text for the definition of folcland. See
Schmid v. Folcland. The testator bequeaths to Werburg his wife large
estates which are spoken of as hereditary and as bocland ; and he also
bequeaths three hides of like tenure to his son ^Selwald — ' and if the
king will grant him the folcland in addition to the bocland, then let him
have it and enjoy it : but if that be not so, then, she (Werburg) is to
152 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
give him one or the other, which she pleases, of two estates above given
to her, of which the one was seven the other ten hides.' From this we
learn an important difference between bocland and folcland, that the
former could, the latter could not, be willed. And we gather that folc-
land could not go to a woman.
Moreover, in this will, we catch a glimpse of the large herds of swine
which the Saxon landowners kept.
This Elfred the testator was the person who gave to Christ Church
that book which is known as the Golden Gospels, and which is now at
Stockholm. It is &csimiled in Kask's Grammar, and by Prof. West-
wood, 1868.
Canterbury Archives. A.D. 889.
S. i. 11.
Suithulf
bp. of Rochester, with the brotherhood there, grants land to
Biorhtwulf a priest. This was first published in the Fac-
similes of the Ordnance Survey.
►J< Regnante in perpetuum domino nostro ihesu
christo Omnia regna huius labentis uitae regnorumque
dispensatores ab initio histius sseculi cum uelocitate
deficientes ceciderunt . Ideo fugitiuis ex mortalibus rebus
aeterna gaudia promerenda sunt, qua propter ego swi^u-
ulf episcopus 7 'Sa higan set hrofes cestre, dabunt
biorhtuulfo presbitero aliquam partem terre in pro-
uincio can tie in regione que uocatur haddun id est
dimidium unius aratri pro eius placabili pecunio in
hereditatem sempiternam iure hereditorio tibi ad haben-
dum set possidendum feliciter perfruendum in dies tuos .
set post dies tuos cuicumque herede tibi placuerit . dere-
linquendum liberam per omnia habeas potestatem. Hsec
sunt set enim termini histius predicti agelli circumia-
centia biscopes mearc annor'San east be hunesbiorge o'S
ciolmundes mearce 7 ^es landes in erefwe su^ ober
haddune middewearde 7 ober "Sane ealdan tunsteall 0^
NINTH CENTUKY. 15S
cinges mearce 7 su'S be cinges mearce o^ 'Sane myclan
del nor^an 7 west be cinges mearce 0^ ciolmundes wioda
7 west be % wioda andlanges 'Sare rode o^ ^ane pyt 7
east fram "Sy pytte Surh "Sane wioda wi^ su'San hunes-
biorge 7 wen weg 'Sy lande ober ciolmundes land to
ealdan strete, haec sunt prata que ad illam terram
pertinent.
.1. Et bioccan lea . 7 an su'S healfe strodes an cyninges
medum ^a ^e ^serto belimpa'S.
Anni domini nostri ihesu christi dccclxxxviiii scripta
est hec cartula his testibus consentientibus set subscri-
uentibus quorum hie nomina tenentur ad scripta
^ Ego suui^ulf episcopus banc donationem signo
sancte crucis christi confirmavi,
>J< Ego sigehelm dux consensi et subscripsi
>i< Ego ealhhere minister consensi et subscripsi
1^ Ego dioruulf presbyter consensi et subscripsi
1^ Ego earduulf presbyter consensi et subscripsi
»i< Ego sigebearht presbyter consensi et subscripsi
^ Ego ciolmund archidiaconus consensi et subscripsi
tit Ego ealhstan diaconus consensi et subscripsi
*:(.* Endorsed : — >J< Eadgar cynincg of his agenre handa sealde ]}a& boc
leofrice on J)ara gewitnesse ]>e her benij)aii standa]). dunstan . archiepis-
copus »J< athelwold episcopus. oswald episcopus. aelf here . dux. selfwine
frater eius. >J< wulstan . minister, osgar abbas, ealdred minister.
eadehn . minister, wulfheh minister, leofstan minister, aelfheh minister.
wulfsige minister, byrhtric minister, wulfsige minister, leofric minister.
SuiJ)ulfus episcopus rofFensis . et conuentus
dederunt biortuulfo diniidium aratri at haddun
» . latine .
Haddune booc.
154 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
Cott. Vesp. A. V. 169. A.D. 896.
K1073.
T. p. 139, from Heming.
iEJSelred of Mercia
held a great council for revision of government, and it was
at this Witenagemot that WerfertS bishop of Worcester re-
covered from one iESelwald the woodland of Woodchester
(Gloucester), which had been given to his see by king iESel-
bald. This woodland had been appropriated to the conter-
minous estates of Bisley, Avening, Thornbury, &c., for all
which annexations a single man is answerable, named ^ESel-
wald. He does not pretend to dispute the bishop's claim, but
petitions the enjoyment on lease for his own time and that of
his son Alhmund.
>^ RixiENDUM ussum dryhtene "Ssem hselendan Crist!
^fter ^on 'Se segan wses ehta hund wintra and syx and
bund nigontig efter his acennednesse and % feower-
teo^an gebonngere, "Sa ^y gere gebeon ^E^elred ealder-
man selle Mercna weotan tosomne to Gleaweceastre
bisceopas, and aldermen, and alle his dugu^e, and "Sset
dyde be jiElfredes cyninges gewitnesse and leafe; and
heo 'Sa 'Seer smeadan hii heo rihtlicost heora J^eodscip
seg^er ge for Gode ge for weorlde gehealdan mehton,
and ec monige men ryhtan ge godcundra hada ge
weorldcundra, ge on londum ge on ma ^ara J?inga 'Se
heo on forhaldne weran. Da cy^de Werfer^ bisceop
"Sam weotum "Sset him wsere forneh eall "Sset wudulond
on gereafad "Se to Wuduceastre belomp 'SaBt -^'Selbald
cyning gesealde to Weogornaeeastre him to eere
selmessan, Wilfer'Se t) to msestlonde and to wudu-
londe ; and "Saet ssede 'Sset hit wsere sume genumen to
Bislege, sum to ^feningum, sum to Scorranstane, sume
to Dornbyrig "Ssbs "Se he wende; ^a cw£edon eall "Sa
NINTH CENTURY. 155
weotan ^set mon u^e 'Ssere cyrcan rihtes swa well
swa 6'Serre, and 'Sa sona wses ^^elwald 'Sees wordes
■^set he no "Ses rihtes wi^sacan wolde, and ssede 'Saet
Aldberht and Alhhiin bisceop wseron ser ymb 'Sset
ylce and cwaeiS ^aet he selcre cireaen aa his d^la rihtes
u^e ; and hit swa swiSe mildlice ageaf 'Sam bisceop and
heht his geneat, Ecglaf hatte, ridan mid ceastersetna
preoste, Wulf hun hatte, and he hine ^a, gelsedde ealle
^a gemgeru swa he him of ^am aldan bocum raedde
hu hit ser ^^elbald cyning gemserude and gesalde.
Da wilnede ^Selwald swa 'Seh to ^am % and to
'Sam higen "Sset heo him mildemode alefdan f he his
moste bruean "Sa hwile 'Se he wsere and heo Alhmund
his sunu ; and heo hit woldon habban on his Isene and
hina, and he nsefre ne heora nowSer hine bereafian
wolde ^^ere maestreddene 'Se he him aleafed hsefde
on Longan hryege ^am tldum 'Se hine God him salde ;
ond he ^a ^^elwald Saet word gecwse^ ^set hit aa
haefde ofer Godes est 'Se hit hsefde butan 'Sare cyrcan
hlaforde ^e he hit to ageaf butan Alhmunde, and ^set
'Sonne on ^a gearan^ "Se he heolde "Sa ylcan freonde-
reddene ^e he heold wi^ ^one bisceop ; gif hit 'Sonne
gebirie 'Saet Alhmund swa 'Sa freondreddene healdan
nolde o^^e hine mon oferricte ^set he ne most landes
wyr^e beon, o^^e J^ridda wend gif him ser his ende
geselde, 'Sset 'Sonne 'Sgere cyrcan hlaford fenge to his
londe swa hit MsBrena weotan on 'Sa gemote gerahton
and him Sa bee wisedon 'Sses londes. And ^is wses
gedon on ^'Selredes gewitnesse aldormonnes, and on
^^elflaede and ^Sulfes aldormonnes, and iE'Selfer'Ses
aldormonnes, and Alhhelmes aldormannes, and Ead-
no^es, and ^Ifrsedes, and VVerfer'Ses, and ^^elwaldes,
msessepreostees, and his agenra maga iE^elstanes and
156 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
-^"Selhunnes and eac Alhmundes his agenes sunu : and
^us se ceastersetna preost hit gerad and se JE^el-
waldes geneat mid hine, £erost on Ginne^l^ege^ and
"Sanon on Roddanbeorg sylfne, 'Sanon on Smececumb
"Sanon on Sengetlege, "Sanon on Heardanlege ^sere is
o^er noma Dryganleg, 'Sset swa on "Sa Isessan Naegles-
lege, and swa to iE'Selfer'Ses londe. Bus him gewisede
se ^^elwaldes mo[n] 'Sa gemseru swa him "Sa aldan bee
ryhtan and wisedon.
^ Thorpe suggests gerad.
2 GemySlege T.
Translation : — ^ Under the government of our Lord and Saviour
Christ ! When there was gone 896 years after his birth, and in the
fourteenth Indiction, in that year summoned alderman ^thelred all the
Mercian councilmen together to Gloucester ; bishops, and aldermen, and
all his nobility ; and that he did by king Alfred's knowledge and leave ;
and they then there deliberated how they could rightliest order their
people as well before God as before the world, and likewise to right
many men both of the spiritual and of the temporal orders in respect of
lands and other things besides, wherein they had been injured. Then
did bishop WerferS declare to the councilmen that he had been dis-
possessed of well-nigh all the woodland belonging to Woodchester, which
king jE'Selbald had given to Worcester for a perpetual alms on his own
account, and for mastland and woodland to bishop WilferS : and that
he said had been partly taken to Bisley, part to Avening, part to
Scorranstan, part to Thornbury, as he supposed. Then said all the
councilmen that justice should be accorded to that church as well as to
any other ; and immediately upon that JEthelwald expressed himself as
having no wish to dispute the right, and he said that bishop Aldberht
and Aldhun had been formerly about the same business, and he said
that he had always for his part been disposed to render full right to
every church : and so he mildly yielded it up to the bishop, and ordered
his yeoman, Ecglaf by name, to ride with the citizens' chaplain who
was called Wulfhun, and he, shewed him all the bounds as he read to
him out of the old books, according as king ^Selbald had originally
defined and granted it. Then did ^'Selwald however make request to
the bishop and to the society that they would graciously allow him to
enjoy it for his lifetime and that of Alhmund his son ; and how that
they would hold it on loan from him and the society, and he would
never, nor would either of them, deprive him of the swine-pasture that
he had let him have on Long Ridge for such times as God should give
NINTH CENTURY. 157
it him ; and he then ^thelwald spake the word that whoever held it,
except the lord of that church to whom he had restored it, would always
hold it under God's displeasure, with the exception of Alhmund, and
that exception made upon the understanding that he was to maintain
the same friendship with the bishop as he (-(Ethelwald) had done. If
however it should come to pass that Alhmund refused to maintain that
friendship, or if he should be convicted of a crime which would make him
incapable of holding land, or, a third case, if his end should happen first,
that then the lord of that church should take to his land, as the Mercian
councilmen at that Gem6t had settled it, and as the deeds of the land
directed them. And this was done with the witness of -^thelred alder-
man, and of -^thelflsRd, and of ^thulf alderman, and ^thelferS
alderman, and Alhhelm alderman, and Eadnoth, and ^Ifraed, and Wer-
fer'S and^thelwald priest, and his own kinsmen ^^elstan and^Selhun
and likewise Alhmund his own son ; and thus the citizens' priest rode
the bounds and -^^elwald's yeoman with him, first at GinneSleah, and
thence on to Rodborough itself, thence to Smececumb, thence to Senget-
leah, thence to Heardanleah, otherwise called Dryganleah, and so on to
the lesser Naeglesleah, and so to ^SelferS's land. Thus did ^thel-
wald's man guide him over the bounds as the old deeds directed and
indicated.
Chart. Ant. Cantuar. F. 150. A.D. 898.
K 324. S. i. 12.
-aaifrsedus
Saxonum rex, grants in perpetuity to aldorman Sighelm one
manens at Fearnleag (Farleigh on the Medway above Maid-
stone) and one large ' wisce ' to go with the land. This may-
be a * wash ' or marish ; and Mr. Sanders cites Domesday
for eel fisheries at Farleigh. He also notes that Eadweard
the heir to the throne is styled * rex ' in his father's lifetime.
>J< In nomine domine ego selfrsedus gratia dei saxonum
rex . meo fideli duce sigilmo^ concede in perpetuam
possessionem terram iuris mei uniusque manentis in loco
qui dicitur fearnleag et an myclan wisce vi. seceres
msede into "Sam lande an nor^eweardre wi^ eadweald
sibirhtigne^ pro eius amabilii pecunia ut abeat et posse-
deat quam diu uiuat . postque suum ab ac uita decessum
158 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
liberam abeat potestatem dandi cuicumque placuerit acta
est autem hsec donatio anno ab incarnatione cbristi .
Dcccxcviii. in loco qui dicitur wulfamere . biis testi-
bus consentientibus quorum nomina infra karaxata esse
fidentur
»J< ego selfred rex saxonum banc meam donationem
signo sancte crucis confirmo.
i^ eadweard rex . banc regis donationem stabilito
>J< ordlaf dux. ^ beorbtsige minister, t^ eadweald
minister. »J< ecgfer^S minister.
>J< sigulf dux. ^ osfer'S minister. f^ se^elstan
sacerdos. i^t eadhelm minister.
f^ wullaf dux. »J< wulfhere minister. i^ cu^ulf
minister.
}^ Ista autem prsefata terra hiis terminibus circum-
cincta esse uidetur.
►I* serest easte weard "Saet ealde bocland to fearnleage
li^ "Sonne is "Saet su'S land gemaere 'Sses cinges west and-
lang "Sees fyrb'Ses o'S "Sone bradan weg "Se uppan scet to
fealcnes forda "Sonne belt mede wsege "Sset nor^ land
gem sere : ^
*5|.* Endorsed : — aelfredus Kex dedit sigilmo terrain in farnlege
. feamleg . latine fernleah
* Under the year 905 the Saxon Chronicle preserves a circumstantial
record of the death of Sighelni aldorman of Kent, who is almost cer-
tainly the grantee of this deed ; joining with him another Kentish
aldorman Sigulf who here appears among the signataries: and with
these two is immediately joined the name of ' Eadwald cynges J)egn,'
whom we may identify, if with less certainty, yet with little doubt, as
the same person with the * Eadweald minister,' who is a signatary, and
the Eadweald Sigbrihting, who was a conterminous landlord.
' For Sibirhtingne, a strong adjectival accusative of the patronymic.
^ The bounds are brief but rich in material. Eastward was the old
book-land at Farleigh ; and this old book -land we take to be East Far-
leigh, while the estate here conveyed is perhaps West Farleigh, or the
germ thereof. And though the southern meer blends somewhat vaguely
NINTH CENTURY. 159
with the western, we cannot avoid identifying the singular term * "Saes
fyrhSes * with the * Fright Wood ' in the Ordnance Map, nearly though
not quite in the situation corresponding to the description. Perhaps
the present Fright Wood is but a remnant of that long stretch of wood-
land which the terms of the deed require.
Cotton Charter viii. 27. A.D. 901.
KSSO. B. iii. 1.
^^ered and -ffiJ^elfled
joint rulers of the Mercians, grant land to Wenlock abbey, in
compensation for other land that had been alienated therefrom
for the royal domain. They also give to the same church a
golden chalice weighing 30 mancuses.
►!< Regnante rege reguum qui in tribus . psonis sue .
>I« sc^ diuinitatis consistit qui angelos . necnon et .
>i< animas c^lum terramque . sine materia creauit .
»I< corpora namque de . iiii . id est ex aere et aqua et .
>I< de terra . igneue . p ipsius excelsi regis nutu .
»^ transiet tempus psens et qua lis dies fugiunt .
>J< et ut sapiens Salomon ait generatio uenit generatio .
»J< recedit . et quos uidi non uideo et quos uideo non .
>J< uidebo et semp omnia ad finem festinant . ideo atra- .
>J< mento litteras chartulis comendamus ut qu^ cupira .
>I« .... possint ad euitandam supuenientium scandalorum .
>J< periculosam contentionem . ne a posteris labentur .
>J< sine memoria priscorum procerum statuta . His .
1^ itaque . pdictis ad memoriam reuocemus . quod .
»i< severed sepelfledquje opitulante gratuita di gratia
1^ monarchiam . merceorum tenentes honorificeque .
>J< gubernantes et defendentes . insu^ eorum congre- .
1^ gatio wininicensis eclesi^ consentiens consentit il . .
>{< rum dominie terram . manentium . viii . in east .
>I< hope . iii . in peatting tune . v . in hereditatem .
160 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
>J< ppetuam habendi possidendique . pro comutatione
>J< illius terr^ in stan tune .* x cassatarum qu§ prius
>J< erat foras concessa in dominium regalem . pro
>j^ libertate illius monasterii sed nos iterum cum
i^ licentia et testimonio pantorum pcerum merceorum
»J< comodauimus ea condicione ut sit sub dominio
>J< senioris illius ecl§si§ et .... ad mensam sed et
>I< terram . iii . manentium qu^ dicitur cahing Iseg ad
>J< mensam illius congregationis ppetualiter dona-
>I< uimus qu^ antea in trium hominuminum diem
>i< foras concessa fuerat , ista a . . . e supradicta terra
>i< id est in east hope et in peating tune . libera scripta
►!< constat ab omnium psonarum iugo seruitutis . Nos
>i< etiam condonauimus . kalicem aureum pensans
►J< . XXX . mancusos ad istam . . . . n di amore hono-
>5< req; uirginis . uenerabile . . . mildburge . abbatiss^
>^ ut securius possimus pfrui huius terre possesionem
»J« ea condicione ut pmaneat indesinenter . semp in
»i< ista §clesia quamdiu cussa pmaueat .
^ nisi sub iurem istius §clesi§ ad illorum
>J< mensam si necessitas euenerit . acta . est If ista
>^ chartula anno dominice incarn . dcccc°i° .in
»^ in ciuitate scrobbensis trina magestas
1^ conseruet conseruantes . condemnet ledentes . hii
»^ sunt testes . buius . cbartul§ .
>I< ego severed
ij« ego se'Selfled . c
TENTH
CENTURY.
161
un,
d.
OS
wired .
selfric .
cu^ulf .
wulfsig .
[tjidelm .
aldred .
wigburg .
burgred
8e"Selswi^ .
wulfsig .
wulfgyS
culfre .
cineburg .
At {he "bottom of the charter are the upper portion of the letters
ME . CEVCI8 . >J< .
*#* 'Endorsed, *east hop.'; and in a hand of the i^th century,
' donum effredi Vegis' de esthop scilicet stowell . patteneia.* B.
Addit. Chart. 19, 791. A. D. 904.
B.iii. 2.
Werfrith
bp. Worcester, grants to Wulfsige his reeve one hide in
East tun.
COROGRAPHVM
RixiENDUM on ecnisse ussum drihtne hselende
criste se-oe all "Sing gemetega'S ge on heofenum ge
on eor'San J^aes inflsescnisse 'Sy gere J^e agen waes
dcccc wintra 7 iiii winter 7 ^y uii . gebon gere . ic
uuerfrid biseo'p' mid mines arweor^an heorodes ge'Sa-
ftmega 7 leafe on weogerna ceastre sylle wulfsige minum
gerefan wi'S bis holdum msegene 7 eadmodre bernesse
anes bides lond on easttune swa swa berred bit bsefde
on "Sreora monna dseg 7 all "Sset inn lond belige'S an die
utane 7 )7onne ofer "Sreora monna d§g agefe monn eft
162 GENUINE KECOKDS DATED.
'Saet lond butan elcon wi'Sercwide inn to weogerna
ceastre 7 "Sis seondan 'Sara monna noman ^e "Sset ge^a-
fedon 7 mid cristes rode tacne gefaestnedon >I< uuerfri'S
biscop >^ cynebelm abb >I< uuerfri'S prs >J< eadmund prs
»J< berhtmund prs >J< tidbald prs >J< hildefri^ prs >J« ecfri-S
prs i^ eaduulf prs 1^ wiglaf prs >I< oslac diacon 1^ cyna'S
diacon >J< berhthelm >J< wigheard 1^ monn >J< earduulf >J<
uullaf >I< berhthelm >{< heahred ►$< cynelaf >J< uulfred >J<
cynehelm 1^ uulfric 1^ cenfri'S >J< hwituc 1^ cynelaf >^
ceolhelm 1^ uullaf >J< ealhmund >J< earduulf 1^ uulfgar.
*5ie* Endorsed, 'unlfsiges lond boc'; and in later hands, 'heast-
unesboc * ' and * Eadward senior.' B.
Chart. Ant. Cantuar. C. 1282. About 007.
K328.
T. p. 169.
S. i. 13.
Anonymous Memorial
or petition, in form of a letter, addressed to the king, who
can be no other than Eadweard the son of Alfred. The
petitioner informs the king how he has dealt with five hides
of land at Fonthill (Wilts), which became his in the manner
described, and he prays the king that what has been done
may stand. The result appears on the back ^.
>J« Leof ic "Se cy^e hu hit wses ymb "Saet lond set
funtial "Sa fif hida "Se se'Selm higa ymb spyc^ "Sa helm-
stan "Sa undaede gedyde 'Sset he se'Seredes belt forstsel .
"Sa ongon higa him specan sona on mid o'Sran onspe-
cendan 7 wolde him o^flitan "Sset lond "Sa sohte he me 7
bsed me "Sset ic him wsere forespeca for^on ic his hsefde
ser onfongen set biscopes honda ser he "Sa undsede gedyde .
•Sa spaec ic him fore 7 "Singade him to selfrede cinge
TENTH CENTURY. 163
•Sa god forgelde his saule 'Sa lyfde he 'Sset he moste
beon ryhtes wyr^e for mire forspsece 7 ryht race wi'S
se'Selm ymb ^aet lond ^Sa het he hie seman "Sa wees ic
^ara monna sum "Se 'Sser to genemned wseran 7 wihtbord
7 selfric wses ^a hrsel ^en 7 byrhthelm 7 wulf hun *Ses
blaca set sumortune 7 strica 7 ubba 7 ma monna "Sonne
ic nu genemnan maege 'Sa reahte heora seg^er his spell
•Sa "Suhte us eallan "Sset helmstan moste gan for^ mid
"Son bocon 7 geagnigean him "Sset lond ^set he hit hsefde
swa se^eldry^ hit osulfe on seht gesealde wi'S gemedan
feo 7 heo cwse'S to osulfe "Sset heo hit ahte him wel to
syllanne for 'Son hit wses hire morgengifu "Sa heo aest^
to a^ulfe com 7 helmstan "Sis eal on 'Son a'Se befeng 7
selfred cing "Sa osulfe his hondsetene sealde ^a he Saet
lond set se^eldry^e bohte ^set hit swa stondan moste 7
eadweard his 7 se^elna^ his 7 deormod his 7 selces 'Sara
monna 'Se mon "Sa habban wolde "Sa we hie set weardoran
nu semdan 'Sa bser mon "Sa boc for'S 7 rsedde hie "Sa stod
seo hondseten eal "Sseron 6a "Suhte us eallan "Se set 'Ssere
some wseran ^et helmstan wsere a^e 'Sses "Se near ^a nses
se^elm na fullice ge^afa ser we eodan into cinge 7 rsedan
call hu we hit reahtan 7 be hwy we hit reahfcan 7 se^elm
stod self 'Sser inne mid 7 cing stod Swoh his honda set
weardoran innan "Son bure 'Sa he Sset gedon haefde "Sa
ascade he se^elm hwy hit him ryht ne 'Suhte ^set we him
gereaht hsefdan cvvse'S 'Sset he nan ryhtre ge^encan ne
meahte "Sonne he -Sone a^ agifan moste gif he meahte
"Sa cwse^ ic "Sset he wolde cunnigan 7 bsed ^one cing "Sset
he hit andagade 7 he 'Sa swa dyde 7 he gelsedde Sa to
"Son andagan ^Sone a'S be fullan 7 bsed me "Sset ic him
fultemade 7 cwse'S "Sset him wsere leofre "Sset he pset land
me se] aide "Sonne se a^ forburste o^S^e hit sef [re] . . .
. . . sede ^a cwse'S ic "Sset ic him wolde fylstan to ryhte
M 2
164 GENUINE EECOEDS DATED.
7 nsefre to nanan wo on 'Sa gerada ^e he his me u^e 7
he me "Sset on wedde gesealde 7 we ridan "Sa to "Son
andagan ic 7 wihtbord rad mid me 7 byrhthelm rad "Sider
mid sB^elme 7 we gehyrdan ealle 'Sset he 'Sone a'S be
fulan ageaf 'Sa we cwsedan ealle "Sset hit wsere geendodu
spsec ^a se dom wses gefylled 7 leof hwonne bi^ engu
spsec geendedu gif mon ne mseg now^er ne mid feo ne
mid a'Sa geendigan o^^e gif mon selcne dom wile on-
wendan 'Se selfred cing gesette hwonne habbe we "Sonne
gemotad 7 he me "Sa hoc "Sa ageaf swa he me on 'Son
wedde ser geseald haefde sona swa se a'S agifen was 7 ic
him gehet "Sset he moste 'Ses londes brucan 'Sa hwile
■Se he lifde gif he hine wolde butan bysmore gehealdan
•Sa on ufan 'Sset ymb an o^er healf gear nat ic hwe'Ser
"Se ymb tua ^a forstsel he ^a unlsedan oxan set funtial
"Se he mid ealle fore forweai"S 7 draf to cytlid 7 hine
mon SsBrset aparade 7 his speremon ahredde "Sa spor
wreclas "Sa he fleah 'Sa torypte hine an breber ^ ofer "Sset
nebb 'Sa he setsacan wolde "Sa ssede him mon "Saet to
tacne "Sa swaf eanulf penearding on wses gerefa "Sa genom
eal "Sset yrfe him on "Saet he ahte to tyssebyrig * 'Sa ascade
ic hine hwy he swa dyde 'Sa cwse^ he 'Sset he wsere ^eof
7 mon gerehte ^set yrfe cinge for^on he wses cinges
mon 7 ordlaf feng to his londe for^on hit wses his Isen
^set he on sset he ne meahte na his forwyrcan 7 tu hine
hete ^a flyman -Sa gesahte he ^ines fseder lie 7 brohte
insigle to me 7 ic wses set cippanhomme mit te "Sa ageaf
Tc ^set insigle "Se 7 ^u him forgeafe his card 7 ^a are
"Se he get on gebogen hsefS 7 ic feng to minan londe 7
sealde hit ^on biscope "Sa on 'Sine gewitnesse 7 ^inra
weotena "Sa fif hida wi"S "Son londe set lidgeard wi^ fif
hidan 7 biscop 7 eal hiwan forgeafan me "Sa feower 7 an
was teo'Sing lond ^onne leof is me micel neod^earf ^set
TENTH CENTUBY. 165
hit mote stondan swa hit nu gedon is -j gefyrn wses gif
hit elleshwset bi^ 'Sonne sceal ic 7 wylle beon gehealden
on -Son "Se "Se to selmessan ryht "SincS.
In dorso: — >J< 7 se'Selm higa eode of -Sam geflite 'Sa
cing wses set worgemynster • on ordlafes gewitnesse 7 on
osfer^Ses 7 on oddan 7 on wihtbordes 7 on selfstanes "Sys
blerian 7 on se^elno'Ses.
^ Heltnstan being convicted of theft, a claimant to Helmstan's
land, named ^'Selm Higa, thought it a good time to push his claim.
The petitioner had stood godfather to Helmstan at his confirmation, and
Helmstan resorted to him in his trouble. So he took up his godson's
cause, and spoke for him to the king, who was then Alfred. The king
thought it should be referred : — and petitioner was one of the referees.
Helmstan produced his title ; and at Wardour (Wilts), where the king
then was, the referees met to decide. All were agreed that Helmstan
might bring his oath, but M^qIvo. demurred ; and so they went before
the king. They found the king in his bower washing his hands. They
told him what conclusion they had come to, and why : — and ^Selm stood
with them in the chamber. When Alfred had done washing, he asked
iESelm why he was not satisfied ; adding, that he could not think of
anything fairer than that Helmstan should vouch it by oath if he could.
The petitioner then sjwke, and said that Helmstan would see what he
could do : — and so the king named a day. Now it was not an easy
matter for Helmstan to muster the requisite number of co- jurors, and
so he once more sought the petitioner's aid. This was granted on
condition that the reversion of the land should be his. The oath suc-
ceeded, and Helmstan was again in quiet possession. But in less than
two years he stole oxen, and they were tracked, and he had to run for
it ; and in his flight he got a great bramble-scratch across the nose,
which made part of the evidence against him. The sheriff was dowoi
upon him, and seized his land in the king's name : those of whom he
held laen-land reentered : and the present king pronounced his banish-
ment. Still Helmstan found means to propitiate the king, acting through
petitioner, who was then with the king at Chippenham. He revoked
Helmstan's outlawry, allowed him a place to live on, and consented to
let the land go in its appointed course. So the petitioner became pos-
sessed of the land, and he had since dealt with it, and he hopes the
king will allow the arrangement to stand — A postscript on the back
records how ^^elm Higa yielded the dispute (the king being at War-
minster) in the presence of witnesses.
^ = aerest.
^ = brember.
* Tisbury, 3 m. from FonthilL Wardour is close by.
166 GENUINE EECORDS DATED.
Chart. Cott. viii. 16. 12 Nov. 931.
K 353.
B. iii. 3.
^thelstan,
premising that the things below are peripsema quisquiliarum,
while the things above are ad instar pretiosonira monilium,
grants to his trusty thane Wulfgar g cassatae aet Hamme
(Ham, Wilts) liberaliter ac eternaliter. In the Saxon there
are two words, beowa and grendel, that recall the Beowulf.
The date is elaborate; and the place is in uilla omnibus
Ukotissima qu^ leowtun nuncupatur.
Appended is grantee's Will, in writing of another type,
but apparently coeval. The provisions are calculated (if
known) to ensure the good conduct of the relatives during
the testator's lifetime. The land at -^scmere is reserved for
disposal by a nuncupative Will.
>J< Pr^.dicta siquidem tellus . his termini s . circum-
cincta clarescit; serast on eastewardan . on lin leage
geat . 7 ^onne on lin leage middewearde . 7 'Sonon
su"Srihte wi'S 'Sara stan ceastla ., 7 "Sonne of 'Ssem stan
eeastlum to pyddes geate . 'Sonon to oswaldes berghe .
"Sonon ondlong herpo'Ses . on burghardes anstigo . "Sonne
for'S to bares anstigon . 'Sonon on heardan leage midde-
wearde . "Sonne su^ on gerihte . ondlong henna dene .
o'S hit cime'S to "Ssere die . ^onne west ut ^urh henna
leah . o'S hit cime'S to "Ssere efese . "Sonne a nor^ be wyrt
walan tSaet on efen Sone greatan aesc ; "Sonne nor^ ondlong
"Sses ^h'linces . "Sset on bofan hangran ; "Sonne ondlong
hagan . on wifiling falod westeweardne ; Son nor"S ofer
dune . on meos ^h'linc westeweardne ; -Sonne a dune on
^a yfre . on beowan hamraes hecgan . on bremeles
sceagan easteweardne ; "Sonne on "Sa blacan grsefan . "Son
nor^ be ^em 7 heafdan . to "Ssere scortan die . butan anan
secre ; "Son to fugel mere to ^an wege ; ondlong weges .
to ottes forda ; ^onon to wudu mere ; "Son to "Saere
TENTH CENTURY. 167
ruwan hecgan ; ^set on langan hangran ; "Sod. on
grendles mere ; 'Sonon on dyrnan geat ; ^on eft on
lin leage geat .,
Si autem quod absit . aliquis diabolico in flatus spu .
banc meq copositionis ae confirmationis breuiculam . in-
fringere uel elidere temptauerit \ sciat se nouissima ac
magna examinationis die . stridula clangente archangeli
salpice . bustis sponte debiscentibus . somata iam redi-
uiua relinquentibus . elementis omnib; pauefactis . cum
iuda pditore . qui a satoris pio sato . filius perditionis
dicitur . ^terna confusione ..^edacibus ineffabilium tor-
mentorum flamis periturum ., huius namque a do dnoque
itu xpo . inspirat^ . atq; inuent^ uoluntatis scedula .
anno dominie^ incarnationis . dcecc° . xxx°i° . regni uero
gratis mibi commissi . uii^ . indictione . iiii* . epacta nulla .
concurrente . u° . ii . idus . nouebris . luna . xx* . uiiii* .
in uilla omnib; notissima . qu§ leowtun . nuncupatur .
episcopis . abbatibus . ducib; . patr i'^ procuratoribus .
regia . dapsilitate ouantib; perscripta est ; cuius etiam
inconcuss^ . firmitatis auctoritas \ his testibus roborata
constat . quoru nomina subtus . caracteribus depicta'l'
annotantur.
R : — ^(5elstanus florentis brytani^ monarcliia pr§ditus rex.
Abp : — "Wulfhelmus dorobernensis eclesig Wulfstanus ebora-
censis eclesi^.
Subreg : — Howsel. lu'Swal.
Epsc; — Aelfwine. Eadulf. Cunan. Aelfbeah. Sigelm. Cen-
wald. Beornstan. Oda. "Wynsige. Wulfhun. Deoderd.
CynefercS. Tidelm. Cynsige. Eadward. Aescberht.
Wired.
Dux: — Aelfwald. Osfer'5. Aldred. Uhtred. Aescberht.
Aelfstan. Uhterd. Urm. Gu'Srum. Haward. Gunner.
DurfercS. Aelferd. Hadd. Scule.
168 GENUINE KECORDS DATED.
A'bb: — Aelfric. Eadwine. AecSelnocS. Biorhtsige. Seaxhelm.
m: — Odda. Wulfgar. Ae'Selstan. Aelfheh. Ae'Selfer'S. Aelf-
here. AeSelwold. Eadric. Aelfwald. Buga. Aelfric.
Ealhelm. AeSelstan. Beorhtulf. Hefa. Aelfric. Aelf-
sige. Sigeric. AetSeric. Aelfheh. Swi(Sulf. WuUaf.
AefSelm. Eadric. AetSelweard. AetSelmund. Ealhhelm.
Ae'SelnocS. Wulfsige. Wynsige. Aelfhelm. Aelfric.
Aelfstan. "Wulfric. AecSelmund. Burherd. Wulfsige.
Beorhtric. AetSelstan. Aet5elm. Wulfno^. Wulfmser.
"Wulfbold. Wulfsige. Wihtgar. Aelferd. Wulfric. Ael-
fric. AetSelweard. Eadulf. AetJelsige. Wifer'5. Wulf-
helm. Cyred. Aefelstan. Aelfno'S. Aelfsige. AecSelstan.
Aelfsige.
*5is* ^Indorsed in a contemporary hand, '))is is })8es landes boc set
hamme '; in one of the 12th century, ' Donum hamme latine et anglice ' ;
in one of the i^th, 'Adelstani Eegis*; and in one of the i6th, 'this is
the landes booke of hame in y® Saxon Charater ' * Wolstan Rex '. B.
>i< Ic wulfgar an Jjses landes get collinga burnan ofer minne
daeg seffan hiere dseg 7 heo tilige uncer begea sawla ]?earfe
gemsenelice "Sger on . 7 feormige jjrie dagas fa godes f>eowas
fger min lie reste'on pone gemynd dseg'' 7 selle f)am maesse-
preoste fif peningas 7 J>ara of)ra selcum twegen 7 ofer hiere
daeg to winte ceastre fam niwan hierede for mine sawle to
habbenne 7 to brucenne 7 na of f>am mynstre to sellanne . 7
ic an f)ses landes set inge penne ofer minne dseg seffan to
brucenne 7 to bewitanne 7 J^set heo hsebbe selce gere to fam
tune ealra gearwsestma pa, J?rie dselas 7 f>one feorf>an to
cynetan byrig )?am godes J^eowum for mine sawle 7 for mines
fseder 7 for mines ieldran fseder . J?onne ofer hiere dseg in to
cynetan byrig to fsere halgan stowe for wulfgares sawle J^e ic
hit in selle 7 for wulfrices 7 for wulf heres pe hit serest begeat
to habbenne 7 to brucenne 7 naefre ut to sellanne ^ fonne an
ic pads landes set crseft ofer minne dseg wynsige 7 selfsige 7
ealles {)ses pe ic jjser on begite 7 ic an )?ses landes set denforda
ofer minne dseg se}3elstane 7 cynestane gif hie me o]? f on
ryht gehieraf ^ 7 ic an fses landes set buter mere ^ ofer minne
TENTH CENTUEY. 169
dseg byrhtsige twegea hida 7 ceolstanes sunum anes gif hie
me oS t58et on ryht gehieraf) ^ j \q cwef>e on wordum be
sescmere on minum geongti magum swelce me betst ge-
hieraj? ^
7 ic wille f aeffe feormige of J^sem f>rim dselum set inge penne
]?a godes Jjeowas set cynetan byrig f)rie dagas on twelf mon]?um
senne dseg for me oj^erne for minne fseder )?riddan for minne
ieldran fseder . 7 ic an J^ses landes set hamme sefifan ofer minne
dseg 7 heo tilige )?8er on uncer begea sawla fearfe 7 feormige
J^rie dagas )?a godes fieowas jjser min lie reste on eastron 7
ofer liiere dseg in to w'i'nte ceastre to fisem ealdan hierede
to see trinitate . to hsebbenne 7 to brucenne 7 nsefre ut to
sellanne v^ ^
*:(.* Endorsed in a contemporary hand, ' Her swutelaj) ^ wulfgar
geujje hamme in to ealdan mynstre aefter aeffan dsege hys wifes.' B.
* Buttermere, 2 m. S, E. of Ham.
^ This Will is translated by Thorpe, Biplomatarium, p. 495.
Cott. Aug. ii. 31. A.D. 933.
K362.
B. iii. 4.
.^thelstan
sells a charter of immunity to the bishopric of Crediton.
^ Flebilia forti? detestanda totillantis scii piacula
diris obscen^ horrend^que mortalitatis circumsepta latra-
tibus non nos patria indept§ pacis sec[u]ros sed quasi
fetid§ corruptel^ in uoraginem casuros prouocando am-
monent ut ea toto mentis conamine cum casibus suis non
solum despiciendo sed etia[m] uelut fastidiosam melan-
coli§ nausiam abominando fugiamus tendentes ad illud
euangelicum date et dabitur nobis . Qua de re infima .
quasi peripsema q[uis]quiliarum abiciens superna ad
instar pretiosorum monilium eliens animum sempiternis
170 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
in gaudiis fieus ad nanciscendam melliflu§ dulcedinis
inisericordia[m] perfruendamq: infinity letitise iocundi-
tatem ego 8ej7elstanus per omipatrantis dex?ain apice
totius albionis sublimatus eircumquaq: basilicas in honore
d[i] scorumq: eius dedicatas prout potero ab antique ritu
uectigalium redimam quod sibi mei antecessores usur-
patiue decreuerunt habere . nunc uero pro di omnipo-
tentis amore et beat§ di genetricis rnari^ ueneratione
scorumq: ofhium auctorifcate necnon pro uenerabilis epi
eadulfi placabilis pecuni§ dation[e] idn-. Ix . librarum
argenti tantam libertate episcopatui cridiensis ecclesi^
perdonare diiudicaui . ut sit perpetualiter tutus atq:
munitus ab omnibus secularib3 seruitutib5 fiscis regalib^
tributis maiorib5 et minorib^ atq : expeditionalib^ uide-
licet taxationib^ omniumq: rerum nisi sola expeditione
et arcis m[u]nitione * Si quis autem post hoc subdola
cauillatione deceptus nostrum non perhorrescat machinari
decretum sciat se nouissima ac magna examinationis die
classica archangeli clangente salpice bustis sponte paten-
tibj somata iam rediuiua propellentib^ cum iuda prodi-
tore infaustoq: pecuniarum compilatore suisq: impiissimis
fautorib3 sub setern^ maledictionis anathemate edacibj
innumerabilium tormentorum flammis sine defectu peri-
turum . Acta est haec pfat§ libertatis munificentia .
. dcccc . xxxiii . dominie^ incarnationis anno . indictione
. vi . his testib5 eonsentientibj signumq: crucis xpi ad-
ponentib3 quorum nomina infra caraxata esse monstrant'^ .
>I< Ego 8e]?elstanus gratia di largiente totius brittannie
rex pfatam libertatem cum sigillo see crucis confirmaui .
^ Ego wulfhelm dorobornensis ecclesi^ archieps
eiusdem regis largitatem cum tropheo see crucis con-
signaui .
TENTH CENTURY. 171
1^ Ego selfheah wintaniensis eclesi^ eps triumphalem
agi§ crucis tropheum impress! .
>i< Ego ]7eodred lundoniensis eclesi^ eps consignaui .
>J4 Ego coenwald eps consensi .
>J< Ego oda eps confirmaui .
►J< Ego wulf hun eps roboraui .
>J< Ego self here dux >^ Ego wulfsige minister .
►J< Ego wulfgar dux >J< Ego wulmser minister .
>J< Ego uhtryd dux >J< Ego aelfsige minister .
>J< Ego odda minist \^ Ego eadric minister .
>i< Ego eadmund minister . »J< Ego eallihelm minister .
*5^* JEndorsed in a contemporary hand, ' libertas totius cridiensis
seclesig episcopatus • '; in a hand of the 13^^ century, ' Libertas totius
cridianensis episcopatus concessa eaddulfo episcopo ab Adelstano rege
pro sexaginta libris pecunie • Anno domini dceec • ^nongentesimo'
tri[cesimo tercio] *; in one of the beginning of the \/^th century, 'Carta
adelstani Regis ecclesie Creditonensi Anno domini Nongentesimo tri-
cesimo tercio :• Bene conseruetur \ quia fide digna in perpetuum :•'; and
in one of the 16th century, *Ista Carta concessa fuit ante conquestum
cxxxiij • Antiquitas eius dclxxv . ad hunc annnm mdeviij / B.
Cott Aug. ii. 65. 28 May, 934.
K364.
B. iii. 5.
^thelstan
grants to his trusty thane Aelfwald 12 cassatae near Christ
Church, Canterbury; in loco quem solicolse . set derantune .
uocitant.
^ Predicta siquidem tellus ^h'is terminis circum-
cincta clarescit; serast on sescwoldes hlaw . "Sonne on
gemot biorh^ . "Sonne on setl "Sorn . "Sonne on lytlan
biorh . ^onne on gat ham . "Sonne on ae^elgi'Se deno .
"Sonne on widan leh . "Sonan on wulfa biorh . "Sonne be-
172 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
tweonan twsem biorgum . 'Sonon on paebbeles hoi . ^onon
on mearc biorh . "Sonon on pis berh ; 7 'Sis synt ^Sa den-
bsera "Se to Sissum londe mid rihte belimpa^ . hlos
dionu . swana dionu . gehsBg holt . prentsan hlaw . ruwan
biorg . ecgwealdes cumb . wseter "Sorn . eofor sol . 'Syrran
mere . bioh^h'an dun . wi'Sig wic . garunga leah . hude-
linga scydd . scealces hom , broc hyrst . byring falod .
fsestan falod . hsecinga hleah.
Elaborately dated, in ciuitate opinatissima . quae winte
ceaster nuncupatur . tota populi generalitate . sub alis regiae
dapsilitatis ouanti . perscripta est ; cuius etiam . inconcuss^
firmitatis auctoritas . 'h'is testibus roborata constat . quorum
nomina subtus . caracteribus depicta ] annotantur ;
R : — AeJ?elstanus singularis priuilegii ierarchia preditus rex.
Abp : — Wulfhelmus dorobernensis. Wulfstanus eboracensis.
Subreg: — Howael. lutSwal. Teowdor. (and a fourth whose
name is illegible.)
Ep : — Aelfwine. Eadulf. Cenwald. Biornstan. Diodred.
"Wulfhun. "Wynsige. Aelfred. Tidhelm. Burhric. Ael-
fred. Conan. Wulfhelm. Cynsige. Wired. Ssexelm.
Aescberht.
A'bb: — Aelfric. Eadwine. Ae'SelnotS. Biorhtsige.
Dux : — Aelfwald. Osferc5. AeSelstan. Urm. Inhwser. Half-
dene. Osulf. Uhtred. Aescberht. Aelfstan. Scule. Hadd.
m: — Ordheh. Aelfgar. ^Selelm. AetSelwold. Eadstan.
AeSered. Wulfheh. Wullaf. Wulfgar. Wulfmser. Wulf-
not5. Odda. Wulfgar. Ae"Selstan. Aelfhseh. Wulfsige.
Wihtgar. ^Elfhere. Eadric. AecSelwold. Eadwald. Ael-
fric. Eadmund. Wulfric. Hun. ^(5elberht. Wynsige.
Aet^elfercS. Aelfstan. ^cSelmund. ^tSelnotS. EadnocS.
AtSulf. HsetSred. Sigered. Eadwald. Sigefer?5. Ead-
weard. M^ehige. iElfstan. Wulfric. iBlfsige. Biorhstan.
^Ifsige. Biorhtelm. Eadsige. Tiobcon. Wulfsige. Eal-
helm. Wulfstan. Berhtric.
^ gemotbiorh. Kemble thought this might be the meeting-place of
TENTH CENTURY. 173
the Shiremoot; and that the mearcbiorh ( = markhill) must be the place
where the markmen were wont to meet. Saxons in England , Book i,
c. 2, p. 56.
Cott. Aug. ii. 23. A.D. 939.
K377.
B. iii. 9.
-Slpelstan
grants to his faithfiil thane Eadulf 12 mansse at Meapham.
^ Regnante in perpetuum dno nro ihu xpo . omnia
de summo caeli apice uisibilia et inuisibilia ordinabiliter
gubernante presentisque uitse semper curriculo cotidie
decreseente ac nobis mortalibus temporalia gaza necnon
et lucra possessionum inaniter fruentibus facescunt ac
defluunt . Quapropter ego . ^J^elstanus . diuina mihi
adridente gratia rex anglorum et curagulus totius bryt-
tannise aliquam partem terr§ iuris mei perpetuali dona-
tione libenter concede . cuidam fideli meo ministro .
nomine . eadulfo . xii . mansas in illo loco cui ruricol^
apellatiuo usu ludibundisque uocabulis nomen indi-
derunt . set meap ham . quatinus ille bene perfruatur ac
perpetualiter possideat quamdiu . istius caducis scti uitam
tenere presumet . et post se cuicumque uoluerit ceu
corroborauimus perhenniter heredi derelinquat in seter-
nam hereditate . Sit autem predictum rus liberu ab
omni mundiali obstacnlo cum omnibus ad se rite perti-
nentibus . campis . pascuis . pratis . siluis . exceptis istis
tribus expeditione pontis arcisue constructione . Si quis
autem quod non optamus banc nram difinitionem elationis
habitu incedens infringere temptauerit perpessus sit
gelidis glaciarum flatibus et pennino exercitu malig-
norum spirituum . nisi prius inriguis psenitentiae gemi-
174 GENUINE RECOKDS DATED.
tibus et pura emendatione emendauerit . Istis terminibus
predicta terra circugyrata esse uidetur . pis synt ]7a land
gemaero to meap ham on su]7an 7 on westeweard setl ]7on
nor]? fram setle to netles stede to J^aere hane )7onan nor]?
on gerihte andlang hrycges o]? hredles stede ]?8et for]?
]?onan to fearn leage geate )?on nor]? ]?onan to cobba
hammes mearce ]?onan east on gerihte to heorot felda
geate fram ]?am geate east 7 su]? on hludes beorh of ]?am
beorge for]? be ]?9ere mearce o]? ]?one calewan stoc ]?onan
su)? to blacan meres geate ]?8et su]? ]?onan on ]?one oran
foran wi]? eastan ecgulfes setl west be J>am oran eft
toweard setle . ]?is synt ]?a den bsera on wealda ]?e ]?8erto
gebyria^ be su]?an ea stanihtan hyrst . 7 ceolan hyrst 7
be nor]7an ea gelecan camp 7 gumbrihting hyrst 7
ceorla den
Acta est haec prefata donatio . Anno ab incarnatione dni
nri ihu xpi . dccccxxxix . Indictione . xii .
>J< Ego 8e]?elstanus rex totius bryttanniae prefatam do-
nationem cum sigillo see crucis confirmaui .
>^ Ego wulf helm dorobonensis secct^ archiepis eiusdem
regis donationem cum tropheo agie crucis consignaui .
>^ Ego selfheah wintaniensis secct^ eps triumphalem
tropheum agie crucis inpressi .
»i< Ego ]?eodred lundoniensis secct^ eps consignaui .
>J« Ego cenwald eps predictum donum consensi .
>J« Ego wulf hun eps consensi .
►J* Ego oda eps confirmaui .
p^ Ego wulf helm eps consignaui .
^ Ego burhric eps consensi .
»^ Ego 8ej7elgar eps roboraui ,
>J« selfhere . dux . 1^ se]?elwold . mi .
^ wulfgar . dux . <^ aelfred . mi .
TENTH CENTURY. 175
»J< 8e]7elstan . dux . >{< wulfmser . mi .
>J< uhtred . dux . >^ wulfgar . mi .
»J« odda . mis . i^ selfsige * mi .
f^ selfric . mi . >J< ordeah . mi .
>J< eadmund . mi . >J< sigulf . mi .
>J< wulfsige . mi . f^ eadric . mi .
>}< wihtgar . mi . >I< ealhhelm . mi .
1^ selfsige . mi . >I« wulf helm . mi .
>J< 8ej7ered . mi . i^ wuUaf . mi .
>J< 8e)7elmund . mi . i^
*5ic* ^Endorsed in a contemporary hand, * ^ J)is is meap hames land
boc Jje • aejjelstan cing gebocode • ealdulfe his ])egne on ece yrfe .'; and
in one of the 12th century, ' Ethelstanus Rex dedit . xii . mansas apud
meapham . ealdulfo ministro suo .' * latine/ B.
Cott. Aug. ii. 62. A.D. 940.
K 385. B. iii. 10.
Eadmund
grants to a * religious' lady AetSelswi]? 10 hides at Oswald-
ingtun,
»I4 Regnante inperpetuum dno nro iftu xpo . Dum
conditoris nfi prouidentia omnis creatura ualde bona in
principio formata formoseque creata atque speciose plas-
mata est supra et infra caelos tarn in angtis quam etiam
in hominibus ac in multimodis ac diuersis speciebus
iumentorii animalium piscium uolucru . Sicque ab initio
mundi usque ad finem statuta precepta conditoris sui
iure custodiunt nisi homo solus qui ad imaginem suri
creatus et omnibus prelatus ereaturis propter pr^uari-
cationem conruens in mortem . Quapropter ego .ead-
MUNDVS . rex angloru cselestis patrie exardens cuidam
176 GENUINE EECORDS DATED.
religiose see monialis femine uocitate . -aE^ELSWibE . x .
mansas largiendo condonaui illic ubi uulgus prisco
relatione uocitat . mt oswalding uillam . Quatinns ilia
bene perfruatur ac perpetualiter possideat dum buius
labentis eui cursu transeat inlesus atque uitalis sps in
corruptibili carne inbereat . et post se cuicumque uoluerit
perenniter beredi derelinquat ceu supra diximus in seter-
nam bereditate . Sit autem predictum rus liber ab omni
mundiali obstaculo cum omnibus ad se rite pertinentibus .
campis . pascuis . pratis . siluis . siluaruque nemoribus .
excepto istis tribus expeditione pontis arcisue cosedifi-
catione . Si quis H" quod non optamus banc nram difi-
nitionem elationis habitu ineedens infringere temptauerit
perpessus sit gelidis glaciaru flatibus et pennino exercitu
malignoru spirituii . nisi prius inriguis poenitentiae
gemitibus et pura emendatione emendauerit . Istis ter-
minibus predicta terra circumgyrata esse uidetur . pis
synt ]7a land gemsero to oswalding tune . sorest selfgySe
mearc on eastan o'S teting ford |7on ]7onan west o]> done
j7onne ]7onan op eadgife mearce j7onne ]?onan to ]73es
biseopes mearce to cirringe of cirringe nor]? }7onan to
emecing mere . to oswalding tune bier]? . holen byrst . 7
byrbt tring den . 7 eoreding den . 7 liccing den . 7 bere-
fer]?es lea . 7 dynning den . 7 cyr]7ring hyrst . 7 trip
hjrrst 7 insnadis into oswalding tune . 7 seo msed aet
brunes forda 7 seo msed set beo broce bier]? into oswalding
tune . Acta est b^c prefata donatio . Anno ab incar-
natione dni nri ihu xpi . dccccxl . Indictione xiii .
>J< Ego eadmundus rex anglorum pr^fatam donationem
cum sigillo see crucis confirmaui .
>J< Ego wulfbelm dorobonensis seccfe arcbieps eiusden
. + . . .
regis donationem cu tropbeo agi§ crucis consignaui .
»i< Ego eadred eiusdem regis frater consignaui ,
TENTH CENTURY.
177
>I< Ego ]7eodred lundoniensis seecte eps consignaui .
►J* Ego self heah wintaniensis seccte eps triumphalem
tropheu agi^ crucis inpressi .
>J< Ego cenwald eps predictu donum consensi .
>Ii Ego oda eps confirmaui .
>I< Ego selfric eps consignaui .
>^ Ego wulfhun eps consensi .
1^ Ego wulf helm eps consignaui .
1^ Ego burgric eps consensi .
>J< Ego 8e]7elgar eps roboraui .
self here . dux .
wulfgar. dux.
sethelstan . dux .
uhtred . dux .
odda . mi .
selfric . mi .
eadmund . mi .
wulfsige . mi .
wullaf . mi .
wihtgar. mi.
sejjelwold . mi .
aelfred . mi .
wulfgar . mi .
selfsige. mi.
»J< ordeah. mi.
>I< eadric. mi.
>i< ealhhelm . mi .
»Ji selfsige. mi.
>J< 88 Jeered . mi .
a)7elmund. mi.
wulf helm . mi .
wulf heah . mi .
wulfsige . mi .
wulfho^ . mi .
aeSelstan . mi .
se^elsige . mi .
eanulf. mi.
*:):* Endorsed in a contemporary/ hand, ' »^ })is is oswalding tunes
boc J)e eadmund cing gebocade 8e])elswi])e [on] ece yrf e ', and in a hand
of the 12th century, ' Eex edmundus dedit oswalding tun cuidam
femine nomine e]jelsui|je * . latine/ B.
178 GENUINE RECOKDS DATED.
Cott. Aug. ii. 63. A.D. 944.
£399. B. iii. 11.
Eadmund
grants to Aelfric, bishop (probably of Eamsbury) 30 mansas
in illo loco ubi iam dudum solicol^ illius regionis n[omen]
inposuerunt set baddan byrig 7 to doddan forda 7 to efer
dune (Badby, Dodford, and Everdon, S. of Daventry, North-
ants). The boundaries are rich in descriptive terms and make
mention of Watling Street.
1^ Dis sint )7a land gemsera 7 se embegang ]7ara
landa to baddan byrig 7 to doddan forda 7 to efer dune .
"Sset is }7on serest set baddan byrg westeweardre 7 nor^e-
weardre set }7am lytlan toclofenan beorge . ]7on on
gerihte of "Sam beorge nor'S to wearge dune . betweox
J7a lytlan twegen beorgas . J^set ]?3er nor^ ylang ^sere
lytlan die set J^ses grafes ende 0^ "Sa smalan 'Somas .
"Son of "Sam J?ornum up on 'Sa lytlan dune midde-
weardre . j7on of "Ssere dune east on fox hylle easte-
weardre . Jjon geu'Se ic selfvvine 7 beorhtulfe Jjaes leas 7
|58es hammes be nor^an }78ere lytlan die . -Son li'S "Sset
gemsere on gerihte of fox hylle nor^eweardre on })one
holan weg SBt hinde hlypan . ]?on of hinde hlypan on
j7one wylle 83t )?am lea ufeweardan . of 'Sam wylle on
•Sset heorot sol . of "Sam heorot sole nor'S on gerihte on
"Sone beorg . j7on of ^am beorge on gerihte to 'Sam lea .
f fori5 be lea on wi^igwylles heafud . of 'Sam wylle
BOP'S on gerihte on 'Sa 'Sornehtan dune to emnes J;am
geate set J^aere ealdan byrg . ]78et fram "Sam geate on
gerihte east to mser pytte . )7on of "Sam pytte on gerihte
to ^am stane set J?am wylle wi^ nor^an mseres dsel .
)7on su^ on gerihte 7lang wseclinga strset on )7one weg
to weoduninga gemsere . }?on west 7lang weges on 'Sone
lytlan beorg . ^ser se stoe stod . "Sset ]?onan su'Srihte on
TENTH CENTURY. 179
^one ealdan mylier J^ser ]7a welegas standa^ . ^set west
ylang burnan o'S hit cym^ )78er bli^e utscyt • )73et ylang
bli^an o^ "Sa stan bricgge . f east of 'Ssere bricgge .
ylang die o^ ^one hsej^enan byrgels . of J^am byrgelse
for^S iior"S be wj^rttruman o^ fes lieges ende be weo-
duninga gemsere . f ]?onan ylang gemaeres on gerihte
to "Sam stocee on easteweardan J;am lea . of ^am stocce
su'Srihte on )?8ere straet . ylang street to )78ere fyrh "Se
seyt su^rihte to J^sere miclan straet set ]78es wylles heafde
aet snoces cumbes genciaere . f west ylang straet on "Sone
aesc . ]78et fram "Sam aesce ylang straet betweox ]?a twegen
leas on "Sa ealdan sealt straet o^ "Sone steort . fram J7am
steorte ylang ]?aes fulan broces o'S bli^an . 'Son is f land
aet snoces cumbe healf ]7aes cinges healf ^uncer' bren-
tinges . buton me god geunne y min hlaford J^aet he his
me geunnan wille . )7on gse-S sio mearc for^ ylang
bli^an west o^ "Saet seo lacu utscyt on bli^an wi^ ufan
stan bricgge . f nor^ ylaog lace . o'S "Sa die ^oii ylang
die o'S "Sone weg ]7e scyt to fealuwes lea on ]?am slade .
]78et on fealuwes lea J^aer aelfric biscep redan het to )7aere
ealdan die . ylang die to "Sam wege )?e scyt up to ^am
hricgge . ylang hricgges to J7am wege ]>e scyt fram
fealuwes lea to baddan by ane lytle hwile . 'pon of ^aere
apuldre ]>& stent wi'S westan J^am wege ]?urh ]7one lea to
)7am miclan haesl wride . of ]?am haesl wride adun on )7a
blacan rixa . of J?am rixun on J^a lytlan hecggan aet ]7am
wege ]7e scyt fram baddan by to cear wyllun . ylang
weges o'S "Sone broc ]7e scyt to fealuwes lea to ]>a> forda
"Saet west aefre ylang broces o'S 'Sone weg "pe scyt to
staefer tune wi^ suiSan pa. ealdan burh aet baddan byrg
f west ylang weges o^ to emnes J^aere micelan die o^
westewearde pa. burh . ylang "Saere die y be j^aere byrg
westeweardre nor^ o^ ^one tobrocenan beorg . "Se J^aer is
N 2,
180 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
toclofen on nor^weardre 7 on westeweardre baddan hyrg
Acta est hsec prsefacta donatio . Anno ab incarnatione
dni nri itiu xpi . dccccxliiii . indictione . ii .
E, : — Eadmundus rex anglorum. Eadred eiusdem regis frater.
Eadgifu eiusdem regis mater.
Archieps : — Oda dorobonensis ecctg archieps. "Wulfstan
archieps.
Eps : — Deodred lundoniensis eccte eps. Aelfheah Winta-
niensis ecJc§ eps. Cenwald. Aelfred. Ae})elgar. "Wulf-
sie. Wulfhelm.
Dux: — Aejjelstan. Aefelwold. Aef>elstan. Ealhhelm. AtSel-
mund.
Mis: — Wulfgar. Eadmund. Aelfsie. Aelfstan. Wulfric. Aelf-
sie. Aejjelgeard. Wulfric. Wihtgar. Aelfred. Aepered.
*^* JEndorsed in a hand of the 12th century, 'Badebi'; and in one
of the iith, ' Baddebi.' B.
Cott. Aug. ii. 73. A.D. 946.
K407. B. iii. 12.
Eadmund
grants to Ordhelm and Aelfwold, two brothers, a piece of his
own inherited land in perpetuity. The notice of a Kentish
term is interesting.
»J< In nomine scae teinitatis . Imminentibus uit^
caducis terminis qua in nos sceleris licefc onere pressi
nutu diuino statuti . Tamen dominica prosequentes
monita prout quimus scdm illud euangelii . ubi dicitur .
date et dabitur nobis . Quapropter ego . eadmvndvs . rex
anglorii ceterarumque gentium in circuitu persistentium
gubernator et rector . quibusdam meis hominibus id est
duobus fratribus . ordhelmo . et alfwoldo . aliqua por-
tionem hereditatis mef in aeterna possessionem concedo .
TENTH CENTUBY. 181
quod cantigene scdm suam propria linguam dicunt . an
ivclaete et insuper . x . segetes . vbi ruricoli appellatiuo
usu ludibundisque uocabulis nomen indiderunt . ^t
GAMELANWYK©E . eatenus ut hoc diebus suis possideant
tramitibusque uit^ su§ . et post se cuicumque sibi pla-
cuerit post hoc tradant hereditario seternaliter ceu pr§-
dixi illis . Maneatque prout iam pr^dixeram donu istud
ab omni sctari seruitio exinanitum cum omnibus ad se
rite pertinentibus campis . pascuis . pratis . siluis . ex-
cepto istis tribus . expeditione . pontis . arcisue con-
structione . Si quis autem quod non optamus banc nram
diffinitione elationis habitu incedens infringere tempta-
uerit perpessus sit gelidis glaciarum flatibus et pennino
exercitu malignorii spituum . Nisi prius inriguis peni-
tenti^ gemitibus et pura emendatione emendauerit ^ .
Istis terminibus pr^dicta terra circumgyrata esse ui-
detur .
pis synt "pa, land gemsero to gamelan wyr)7e . su]?
fealcing rip o]? sse . widan fleot mearc on west hand set
]7ara hina lande to folces stane 7 ]7onne faes biscopes
mearc on norj? healfe 7 on east healfe ut to saB .
Acta est hsec pr^fata donatio . Anno ab incarnatione
dni nri itiu xpi • dccccxlvi . indictione . iiii .
>I« Ego eadmundus rex anglorum pr^fatam donatio-
nem cum sigillo sc^ crucis confirmaui .
>I< Ego oda dorobonensis secct^ archieps eiusdem
regis donationem cum sigillo sc§ crucis conclusi .
>{< Ego selfheah wintaniensis seccif eps triumphalem
tropheum agie crucis inpressi .
>J< Ego burgric episcopus consensi .
>J< Ego selfred episcopus confirmaui.
1^ sej^elwold dux .
>I« 8e]?elstan dux
182 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
*
eadmund mis .
*
wulfric mis
>I< SBlfsige mis .
^
selfstan mis .
^
selfwold mis .
►!< selfgar mis .
*
selfwold mis .
>J« beorhtsige mis .
>i«
8e]7elsige mis .
*h
selfric mis .
*:^* Endorsed in a contemporary hand, ' >J< Jiis is ])8es landes boc set
gamelan wyrj)e ' ; and in one of the \ith century, ' Rex edmundus dedit
gameling wjrthe . ordelmo et alf woldo ' ' ' latine * ' B.
^ ' Si quis . . . emendauerit.' Verbally identical with the corresponding
clause in 940 above.
Cott. Aug. ii. 83. A.D. 947.
K413. B. iii. 13.
Eadred
grants to Oswig a thane for his devotion, bis denas mansas .
quod anglice dicitur . twentig hida . in illo loco ubi iam
dudum solicole illius regionis nomen inposuerunt . ^et
MEABS^T HAM. The rhetoric of the Sanction is remarkable.
>J« IsTis terminibus pr§[dic]ta terra circugyrata esse
uidetur . ]?is synt ]7a land gemsero to mearssetham on )7one
)7orn be nor)7an eadrices stane ]?onon up to bean stede
betwib );am twam hammu . of bean stede swa for)? on
]?a ruwan apuldre , ]7onon on esnes ham . of esnes
ham me on cusesstede beorh of J^a beorge on tunles
weor]? easteweardne . ]7onon );urh J^a ige on )7one fulan
broc . of ]7a broce ylang streames on J?one blaec pol . of
)?am pole ut to fa beorgum )78et j7onon on becces ham
TENTH CENTURY. 183
westewear d'ne J^onon for]? to bade woldes hagan weste-
weardne of )7a hagan on todan camp of todan campe
on ceomman treow ]7onon on scynes weorj? westeweardne
of scynes weorj7e on j7one hundes J^yfel . of hundes
J^yfele for]? be wyrtwalan on }>one ]?orn be nor^an
eadrices stane . ]?is synt )?a den to mearsaetham . pedan
hrycg 7 set lace ]?8et forraepe on ]?unres feld nor]?an an
hid.
Acta est haec pr^fata donatio . Anno ab incarnatione
dni nri ihu xpi . dccccxlvii . indictione . v .
R : — Eadredus rex anglonim. Eadgifu eiusdem regis mater.
Abp : — Odadorobernensis secci^ archieps. Wulfstanus archons
diuin^ seruitatis ofiBcio mancipatus eborac^ ciuitatis
archieps.
Bp : — peodred lundoniensis secctf eps. Aelfheah wintaniensis
secctg eps. Cenwald. Aelfric. Ae]?elgar. Aelfred. Wulf-
sige.
Dux : — Aef>elstan. Eadric. AeJ?elstan. Wulfgar. Ealhhelm.
Af)elmund. Aelfgar. Scule.
Mis : — Eadmund. Aelfstan. Wulfric. Aelfsige. Wulfric.
Wulfsige. MpelgesLrd. Beorhtsige. iEf>elnol?.
t^ Certis uero causis et in certis temporibus uni-
cuique pr^cauendum est ut tutella defensionis pr^ponat
antequa machinatores retinacula fraudulenter insidia-
tionis muscipula ilium defraudauerint a fastigio recte et
iust^ tramitis studio quia iniquitatis adquisitores alienu
lucrii sibi usurpatiue cu ambitione iniquitatis uendicare
satagunt . Sed torpentes auariti^ omni modo interdico .
Ita ut meum donum corroboratii sit cum signaculo sc§
crucis . etiam si quis aliu antiquu librii in propatulo
protulerit nee sibi nee aliis proficiat . Sed in sempiterno
graphio deleatur et cu iustis non scribatur nee audiatur.
*** Endorsed in a contemporary hand, ' >J« J)is is J)ara twentiga hida
184 GENUINE RECOKDS DATED.
boc set mearssetham \>e eadred cing gebocode oswige his J^egne on ece
yrfe • ' ; and in one of the 12th century, ' Rex eadredus dedit duas mansas
id est duas hidas apud mericham oswic ministro suo . latine.' B.
Chart. Cott. viii. 11. A.D. 948.
K421. B. iii. 14.
Eadredus
basileus angloru ceterarumq : gentiu in circuitu persistentiu
gubemator et rector restores to the church in "Winchester
100 mansae in Duntun and Eblesburne which had been
granted by Cynewalh in the early days of Christianity (in
exordio xpiane religionis) and confirmed by Cynewulf and
Ecgbriht, but subsequently reoccupied by later kings. The
original deed is defective ; but a copy in the Winchester
Register helps us to make out the terrier \
[Dis synd "Sa land gemere to duntune . erest of crawan
crundu]! on were'San hylle . on fyrdinges lea . on ebles
burnan to afene . on pysere . on "Sa su^an lace . on
earnes beorh . on die . set beoredes [treowe . on ^one
herepa^ . to headdan grafe . }7onne on "Sone ha]gan to
pytan wyr'Se . on dyre broc . on welewe . on "Sa die set
hieeles wyriSe . J^onne ofer 'Sone feld on hagan ut ]7urh
brember wudu [on "Sone stenenan stapul . andlang here-
pa^es to fobban wylle .] anlang herepa^es to "Saes hagan
^nde to fseger hylde forda . on "Sone hagan on ceorles
[hljaewe . on crawan crundul . 'Sonne on ^a [yferan ge-
mere on eblesburnan . on stret ford ^ . on hrofjan hric .
anlang weges on "Sa die to bymera eumbe . 7 ^aer
•Swyres ofer ^reo crundelas . ofer 'Sa straet . Swyres ofer
"Sa dune to wudu [beorch hylle ofer berigan cumb . on
yblesburnan . on beord]une . on "Sees hlinees sende . on
"Sone smalan weg . ofer big eumb . on ^sem smalan
wege . on "Ssene stan . on ^set hse^ westeweard . on ^one
TENTH CENTURY. 185
beorli [to 'Sem rig- wege . "Sonne east andlang hrig
weges to brytforjdingea land sceare . f su^ on strset-
ford :-^Acta est hsec pfata donat . ann ab incarfi dni .
dccccxlviii . indict . via .
*** Endorsed in a contemporary hand, ' J)is is 'Sees landes boc set
duntune . ©e eadred cyngc ednywon gebocade scae trinitate . and scae
petre . and paule ing to ealdan mynstre : -^ '; in one of the 1 3^A century,
'[djtjntun' *confirmatio Eegis'; and in one of the i6th century,
'...., Alredus in manerio de Dunton in eblesburnam xlv
mansas.* B.
^ This copy is printed in full by Mr. Bond, vol. iv, Pref . p. 6. But it
is not exact to call it a perfect copy of the Cotton Charter ; nor has it
been altogether overlooked by Kemble, who used it in his vol. iii, p. 427.
^ This is Stratford Tony on the Ebele (here called yblesbume) a
stream which runs into the Wiltshire Avon. On this stream is Ebbes-
bourne (our eblesbume), and on the other side of the Avon is Downton.
The boundaries of this grant touched on those of the Brytf ording com-
munity, for which there is now Britford outside Sarum.
Canterbury Charters, R. 14. A.D. 949.
Cott. Aug. ii. 57.
K425.
B. iii. 15 (= Cott.).
S. i. 15 (=Cant.).
Eadred
grants the monastery of Reculver to Christ Church, Canter-
bury. Mr. Kemble (C. D. ii. p. viij) called this a 'very im-
portant charter,' It asserts that it was drawn by the hand
of Dunstan.
[>I«] MuLTis itaque uitiorum pstrigiis mantes humanas
incentor fraudulentus piugulando [deludit .] nunc inqua
promissis quasi prolixioris uitae studiis decipit^ nunc
rebus migrantibus puicaciter q*si necessariis inlicitJ
intea etiam stigia inferni supplicia tamq^m leuia et
186 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
transitoria suggerit 1 quatinus miserorum corda in cupi-
ditate lasciuiaque eneruit dissoluat^ secumque cabeata
ad tartara ducat ; Sed sci uiri psago spu bestiales pcog-
noscentes insidias scuto bonae uoluntatis coronati quic-
quid in semetipsis terrenu sentiunt . indesinenter atque
nauit opib; scis exhauriunt unde disscoriatis cora xpo
ihu meritis rutilantes simillima titan^i fulgoris luce
psentenf^ ; De quorum pconio tuba scse script urse re-
bohans inter alia testimonia ppensius intellegenda nris
hsec gemina auribus resultando pfudit ) Beati quorum
uestimenta alba sunt in conspectu dni ; Et alibi . lusti
fulgebunt sicut sol in regno patris eorii; Huius ergo
dnici conspectus et paM amore regni ^fusus . unde
nobis uictus restat sine dubio certus . de quo ^ dns dixit .
beatus qui manducabit panem in regno di ; [Ego eadred
EEX diuina gratia totius albionis] monarcbus et primi-
cerius . xpo regi meo in tbrono regni pennis ppetualiter
subtbronizato ) e concessis mihi ab eodem labilium gazis
rerum [accepti tirocinii quarto mei terrestris regni] anno
ad templu sue inconphensibili dedicatum nfhi . in urbe
dorobernia . odone arcbiepiscopo metropolitanam catbe-
dram psidente et regni c^lestis sup arua brittannica
[c]laues [pporjtantei monastium raculfense bis denis
senisque ^stimatum cassatis . intius ex?riusq; [cum]
omnibus ad boc rebus rite ptinentibus . sine litorum siue
camporum agrorum saltuumue . sicut inferius territoria
pmulgantur . bumillime atque deuotissime sincero corde
in ppetuum ius quamdiu xpianitas uigeat p meis ab-
luendis excessibus indeterminabiliter inpendo; Si quis
autem c|^ absit tirrannica fretus potestate . regalis . §pis-
copalis . siue homo alieuius dignitatis . hoc decretum a
do mihi conlatum infringere temptauerit ^. siue huiusc§
donationis a pfata ^cclesia uel passum pedis segregauerit .
TENTH CENTURY. 1 87
ni prius hoc inorme scelus poenitendo deterserit^ se
sacrile[gii] culpam [incurrisse et a dno] i'hu xpo in
ppetuum sine ullo subtractionis refocilatu dampnaturum
psentiat ; [Haec enim singrapha] anni . dnicse incarna-
tionis . dccccxlixj orthodoxor[um scripta -h unajnimo
consensu uirorum quorum inferius nma litteraria quali-
tate distingui uidentur .
[Ego e]adred rex . diuina protegente gratia albionis
summam psidens agisB crucis banc cartulam notamine
|>strinxi . >J<
Ego odo arcbiepisc . metropolitana psidens guberna-
mina hoc donum regia concessum munificentiae signo
crucis fixi . »J<
Ego wulfstan arcbiepisc. metropolici honoris fastigio
eboracensi ciuitate suffultus buic largitati crucem as-
scripsi . 1^
Ego selfheah episc. uuintaniensis ^cclesie hoc donum
signo crucis confirmaui . ^
Ego aethelgar cridienensis ^cclesise psul banc largi-
tatem corroboraui . ij*
Ego aelfric episc. buius donationis constipulator signu
crucis depinxi . >J<
Ego wulfsige episc. buius largiflui muneris donum
signo salubri adnotaui . ►$<
Ego theodr^d episc. ^digam banc inpensione patibuli
confirmatu addidi . t^i
Ego selfred episc. hoc do instigante donu crucis xpi
constipulatu muniui . >J<
Ego beorbtsige episc. buiuscf donationis corrobora-
tionem contuli . >J<
Ego cenuuald episc. consensii adibui . >{<
Ego cynesige episc. unamitatem pbui . >Ii
188 GENUINE EECOKDS DATED.
Ego uulfhelm episc. permissione pfudi . >J<
Ego eadhelm abbas deuotus in hoc pstiti . >I<
Ego osulf dux consensi et humiliter asstiti . >J<
Ego eadmund dux libens consilio aderam . >{<
Ego se^elstan dux prompto animo consensi
Ego eadgifu regis genetrix pfati animo banc pfatam
letabundo in xpo largitionem ob optabilem remunera-
tione concessam signi corroboratione salutiferi humillime
consignaui . >{<
Ego dunstan indignus abbas rege eadredo impante
banc domino meo bereditariam kartulam [dictitando]
conposui. et propriis digitorum articulis pscripsi ^ . >J<
1^ His inquam limitibus bee telluris particula cir-
cumgirari uidetur . ^rest on nor'S healfe 7 on wes^an
of yfinga bo ut on sse . [se^elfer^es londe] ^ swa for^ be
sande o^ noriS mu}7an from nor^ mu"San to macan broce
J?onan to serne wege . Of serne wege to eanflaede mu^an
of eanflaede mu'San on mearc fleotes mu^an of mearc
fleotes mu'San eft on eanflaede mu'San . ponne on east
healfe to mylen fleotes mu^an o'S su^ tun of Su'S tune
andlang broces to ha^e maeringe "Sonne on su'S healfe of
haiSe maeringe to stoccum of stoccum andlong straete o^
see agustines mearc [fro see agustines mearce] oS broc
andlang broces o'S stan brycg su'5 from stan brycge oS
wifelinge to criste[s c]iricean gemaere fro c[ristes cirican
gemaere] oS ealdan hege . on west healfe of ealdan hege .
to feaxum . "Sonne west from feaxu to celdan to cinges
gemaere . from cinges gemaere oS gata gehaegge wes'Se-
weard . )7anon on yfinga ho . 7 swa ut on sse . * ponne
siendan feower sulung^ binnan ea Saes landes )?e gebyreS
inn to raculfe on t^net . iiii . sulung ond an laes on warn
"Se gebyreiS innto raculfe . "Sonne is ealles ]7aes landes
TENTH CENTURY. 189
XXV . sulunga 7 an sulung on c[eolul]fing tune su"S be
wealda l?8ere cirican to bote .*
*:).* 'Endorsed, * Rex eadredus dedit monasterium de recnlf ad eccle-
siam Christi •' * • latine • '
^ Instead of die (^o, Cott. Aa* def uictoq ; — which becomes intelligible
tvhen we find that Cant, has s. uictu written over de quo as a gloss.
Mr. Bond inferred that Cant, is the original from which Cott. was
copied, but the other divergencies do not fully bear this out. It seems,
however, that Cant, does in the main represent that original, and it has
been used here (as it was by K.) for the basis of the text ; the deficiencies
being supplied from the better preserved Cotton.
Those who study emendation of manuscripts will find this an in-
teresting case. The ignorant scribe has shewn the fidelity of his craft ;
in his * def uictoque ' he has altered some letters, but he has not lost a
single one. It should be remembered that the Saxon s has much in
common with the Saxon f .
^ These words, which in Cott. and Cant, are inserted here, are in Cant,
also written in Gothic Capitals round the margin of the document.
3 Sere Cant, has not the words seSelfertJes londe ; or if it ever had
them, they have disappeared in the damaged margin. The same re-
mark applies to the words fro See agustines mearce, below.
* In Cant, the words down to sae are written above the line, and this
seems the intended place of insertion.
^ swulung Cott., and so in every recurrence of the word.
Cott. Aug. ii. 44. A.D. 949.
K427. B. iii. 16.
Eadred
grants to his intimate friend Wulfric 18 mansse at Welford
(Berks) in exchange for other land in Cornwall.
^ In ^teknitate perenni cosmi sother oma iura
regnoru ab alto Cfli culmine gubernans ac disponens
qui quidem scienti§ dona monstrando indeficienter con-
spicitur c§lum ae terra camposque liquentes lucentem-
que globii lun§ titaniaque astra^ sua ineffabili gratia
retinens ac custodiens . Quapropter ego eadredvs . di-
uina indulgente dementia rex anglorum . cuidam mihi
190 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
intimo pr^cordialis affectu amoris fideli . immo et priui-
legio dilectionis in omnibus mihi caro uocitato nomine .
VYVLFRico . XVIII . mansas dedi . in illo loco ubi iamdudu
solicole illius regionis nomen inposuerunt .* mt welig-
FOEDA . pro commutatione alterius terr§ qu^ sita'e'in
cornubio narratur . ubi ruricole illius pagi barbarico
nomine appellant . pendyfig . quatenus habeat ac possi-
deat quamdiu uiuat . et post se cuicumque sibi libuerit
superstiti derelinquat in seternam hereditatem . Sit au-
tem pr^dictu rus liber ab omni mundiali obstaculo cum
omnibus ad se rite pertinentibus . campis . pascuis .
pratis . siluis . excepto communi labore expeditione .
pontis . arcisue cosedificatione . Si quis uero hominum
banc meam donationem cum stultiti^ temeritate iaeti-
tando infringere certauerit . sit ipse grauibus per colla
depressus catenis inter flamiuomas tetrorum demonum
cateruas . nisi prius hie ad satisfactionem uenire ma-
luerit .
Istis terminibus pr^dicta terra circumgyrata esse ui-
detur . pis synt ]>a land gemasro to weligforda . serest
of wines treowe ylang dene J^set up on J?one weg ]7onon
on bradan leage norj7eweardre on anne ham 7 j7on J^urh
ut ]7one lea on anne ham su)?eweardne on f'a ealdan hege
raewe in on wopig hangran of ]?a hangran on scilling
hangran J^onon on bradan ham westeweardne on ]>a
hamme on cardan hlaew on ]7a hlsewe on lamburnan
]7onon up on deoran treowe of J7a treowe on ]7one ele-
beam styb ]7onon on ceolbaldes wylle of J^a wylle on
cyta sihtes ford of J^a forda to wulfrices gemsere )?onon
to hord hlince ufewea^r'dum of J^a hlince on sihtre msede
nor)?eweardre swa forj? on cenelmes st^n of J^a stane on
)7one grenan weg on )7a wege to rige hamme ]7onon ut
x)n J7a Um pyttas on )7ane crundel of "Sa crundele on )?one
TENTH CENTURY. 191
sesc J^onon for]? ofer burnan ylang mylen pajjes on |7a
]7rie ]7ornas 7 swa for]? ylang hlinces on cardan ham of
J7am hamme iit J7urh f>one lea on grenan beorh of J^a
beorge on ecgunes treow of )?a treowe on mearc weg
J?onon on ]7a dene 7 swa for]? to J^am J^rim gemserura of
]7am gemserum eft on wines treow .
Acta est hsec pr^fata donatio . Anno ab incarnatione
dni nri i^u xpi . dccccxlix . Indictione . vii .
>J< Ego eadredus rex anglorum pr^fatam donatione
sub sigillo sc§ crucis indeclinabiliter consensi atque ro-
boraui .
>J< Ego eadgifu eiusdem ^ regis' mater cum sigillo sc^
crucis confirm aui .
►J* Ego oda dorobornensis secct^ archieps eiusdem
regis principatum et beniuolentia sub sigillo sc§ crucis
conclusi .
►J< Ego wulfstanus archons diuin^ seruitutis officio
mancipatus eborac§ ciuitatis archieps sigillum sc§ crucis
impressi .
1^ Ego ]7eodred lundoniensis aecct^ eps corroboraui
1^ Ego aelfheah wintaniensis aecct^ eps testudinem
sc§ crucis subscripsi et confirmaui .
1^ Ego wulfsige episcopus consensum pr^bui figens
crucem .
1^ Ego selfric episcopus donum regis confirmaui .
»I< Ego 8e]?elgar episcopus crucis uexillo corroboraui .
>J< Ego selfred episcopus crucis modum depinxi .
>i« eadmund dux . >J< selfric mis .
»I< ealhhelm dux . >J< 8e]?elsige mis .
>J< a]7elmund dux . >J< 8e]7elgeard . mis .
»J« selfgar dux . >J< aelfheah . mis .
>I< wulfric mis . >I< sej^eric . mis .
192 GENUINE RECOEDS DATED.
>I< aelfsige mis . >J« selfred . mis .
>J< wulfric mis . >{< osfer]? . mis .
*i^* Endorsed ly a contemporary hand, • ^ ])is is |)ara . xviii . hida boc
set welig forda J)e eadred cing gebocode wulfrice his f egne on ece yrfe .
wi]> )58es landes gewrixle })e on wealu is setpendyfig .*', hy one of the 12 fh
century, 'carta de Weliford . '; by one of the i^th, 'prima .' ; and
by one of the i^th, 'Iste Rex concessit istam terram cuidam amico suo
carissimo/ B.
^ iSneid vi. 724, 725.
Cott. Aug. ii. 43. A.D. 956.
K453. B. iii. 19.
Eadwig
rex et primicerius totius Albionis grants to a thane Brihtric
5 cassati in loco qui dicitur TademaDr tun in hereditatem per-
petuam.
Dis syndon "Sa land gemsero set tademsertune ^ara .v.
hida . serest of eadwardes mylne f on "Sa ealdan die
of ^sere die on mser broc of mserbroee on f eastre sic of
"Sam sice on maer stan of mser stane on "Sane ealdan
garan of 'San garan a be heafdan a be heafdan f on "Sone
broc of "Sam broce ongean stream ^ on ^ riscbed of "Sam
riscbedde ^ on "Sone weg f su^ ylang weges ^ on ^
slsed f of "San slaede up on "pa, ecge f ylang ecge on
heort wyllan of heort wyllan on 'Sa ealdan styge f ylang
styge on "Sone mser pyt of 'Sam pytte on wilbaldes ecge
of wilbaldes ecge f eft on eadwardes mylne •
Acta est autem hsec donatio anno ab incarnatione
dnica .dcccclvi. indie? .xiiii. regni autem mei primo anno ;
B, : — Eadwig rex Anglorum. Eadgar frater eiusdem regis.
Abp :— Oda.
Bp :— JElfsige. Osulf. Brihtelm. Wulfsige. Daniel.
TENTH CENTURY. 193
Dux : — ^tSelstan. ^t5elsige. ^Ifhere. Eadmund. M^el-
wold. ^(Selmund.
fit:— ^Ifgar. ByrhtfertJ. iElfheah. iEtSelgeard. ^Ifryd.
JESylmser.
*^* indorsed in a contemporary hand, ' Sis Hs' 'Sara ^V' hida boc set
tademaer tune "Se eadwig c^riing gebocajj brihtrice on ece yrfe.'j and
in one of the I2tli century y 'carta de tademertona/ 'iii.' B.
Cott. Aug. ii. 45. A.D. 956.
K445. B. iii. 20.
Eadwig
egregius Angulsaxonum basileus caeterarumque plebium hinc
inde habitantium grants to Eadmund one of his nobles i6
cassati with all rights and legal immunities.
pis sint )7a land gemaero to anninga d[u]ne aerest on
)?a deopan ri]?e be eastan bremre swa west ofer bremre
to cumb hsema gemsBro swa be cumb hsema gemsera to
den tunninga gemsere of den tunninga gemsere swa to
suntinga gemsere swa be suntinga gemsere to bidelinga
gemaere swa J?[on]ne for|? east be bidelinga gemsere oj^er
to . . . bremre . ]7is sint )7a den stowa broc hyrst 7 bead-
dan syla 7 set fyrnj^an 7 hlij? wic 7 strod wic.
R : — ^Eadwig gra di totius brittannic? telluris rex. Eadgar
eiusdem regis fr.
Abp : — Oda dorouernensis aecclse archipsul.
[Bp] :— Oscytel. Osulf. Bjrhtelm. Aj^ulf.
Dux: — ^f»elstan. ByrhtfertS. iEf)elstan. JEfielsige.
Mis :— ^Ifsige. Wulfric. iE}>elgeard. ^Elfheah. JElfgar.
Byrhtfert5. Af>elwold. Wulfgar. Alfwold. ^Ifsige.
*:ie* indorsed in a contemporary hand, ' >J< |)is is J)ara 'Xvi hida bdc
set anninga dnne ])e eadwig cing gebocode eadmunde ealdormen on ece
yrfe-'; and in one of the i^th century, 'Concessit istam terram cuidam
optimati suo.' B.
0
194 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
Chart. Cott. viii. 12. A.D. 956.
K460. B. iii. 21.
Eadwig
grants to Wulfric (princjeps) 7 cassati in perpetuity with all
legal immunities.
^ Anno herdic§ incarnationis dcccclvi . indictione
.xiiii. Eadwig numine cselesti gentis geuuisoru ^ orienta-
liiiq : nee non occidentaliu simul etia aquilonaliii saxonii
archons cuida meoru principii que nonnulli uocitant
noto uocamine . wvlfric .vii. cassatos perpetualiter trado .
11 lie ubi uulgariter dieitur . set Melebroce . quandiu hie
corpus animatii habere uidebitur nri doni priuilegiii sibi
uendicet et postero denique suo quemciique elegerit
perenniter impertiat cii campis . paseuis . pratis . siluis .
Hsee tellus a euncto sit immunis seruitu nisi pontis . et
arcis . ae expeditionis iuuamine . Si quis ante infringere
temptauerit quod absit . seiat s6 ratione reddituru eora
do et angelis eius . nisi prius hie digna satisfaetione
emendare satagerit .
Istis terminis ambif^ prsedieta tellus . fis synt )7a
land gemsero to melebroee . serest of hreodbrycge ylang
st'r'sete on fearninga broce ylang mearce on melebroces
ford east ylang mearce on ]7unres lea norj^eweardne J^onon
ylang weges on cinges die ]7onon ylang mearce on holan
weg of ]7a wege on ]>si ea 0)7 midne stream ylang
streames on hreodbrycge . y se haga an ham tune )7e
)78erto gebyret .
»J« Ego eadwig rex anglorii indeclinabiliter coneessi
»I< Ego eadgar eiusdem regis fr consensi
»i< Ego oda arehieps cu signo sc^ crucis roboraui
>i< Ego selfsinus presul sigillu agi§ crucis impressi .
TENTH CENTURY. 195
>J< Ego oscytel eps consignaui
>I< Ego osulf eps adquieui
»I< Ego wulfsige eps subscripsi
p^i Ego byrhthelm eps conclusi
>{< selfsige mis .
»I< wulfric mis .
>J< se]?elgeard mis .
>J« sej^elstan dux >I« selfheah mis .
>i< eadmund dux ►}< selfgar mis .
>I< byrhtferj? dux >J< byrhtf'er]? mis .
>J< selfhere dux pI< selfred mis .
*;^* indorsed in a contemporary hand, ' »^ ])is is ])ara 'vii' hida bdc
aet melebroce ])e eadwig cing gebocode wulfrice Ms ]>egne on ece yrfe ';
and in one of late i^th century, * vii hyda in mylbrooke. saxon/ B.
^ The antiquated name of Gewissi is strange, as Mr. Freeman has
observed, N. C. i. 602 ; but the strangeness is eclipsed by other parts of
the title which are still more unusual. If we had found these afPecta-
tions in a Chartulary, we should have been mistrustful, but the writing
is coeval.
Cott. Aug. ii. 40. A.D. 960.
E:481. B. iii. 22.
Eadgar
restores to his thane Wulfric certain lands which for some
offence had been * interdicted.' The said thane gave the king
120 mancuses of the purest gold.
J Quamuis enim regalium dignitatum decreta et
saluberrima regnorum consilia manente imunitatis sin-
grafa iugiter fixa jBrmaque perseuerent . adtamen quia
non umqua tempestates et mundi turbines fragilem uite
cursum humane pulsantes contra diuina supernae affirma-
tionis ac legitima iura illidunt . Idcirco ordine littera-
0 %
196 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
rum ac cartarum scednlis sunt roboranda ne fortuitu
casu suceessorum progenies posterorum ignorato preee-
dentium patrum cirographo inextricabilem horendorum
barathrorum uoraginem incurrat . Quapropter ego . ead-
GAR . totius brittannise gubernator et rector cuidam
ministro qui a peritis . wulfric . appella[tu]r uocabulo
rura que ei ob cuiusda offensaculi causa interdicta fue-
rant perpetualiter restituo seternam libertatem concedens
quatinus [ipse quandiu in hoc mortali deguerit sec[u]lo
sine alieuius honeris grauitate liberali? possideat et post
su§ uit§ obitum quibuscumq* sibi placuerit heredibus
incontaminata derelinquat . hec etenim sunt terrarum
illarum nomina que rex prefatus wulfrico seternalit libe-
rauit . sescesburuh . 7 deniceswyr^ . garanford . cifanlea .
stanmere . ceadelanwyr'S . boxoran . bennanham . wyr-
tingas . ticceburnan . steddanham . tuUingtun . psecein-
gas . puningas . nitimbre . Si quis denique quod non
optamus hane nram libertatem cupiditatis liuore depressi
uiolare satagerint agminib; tetr§ caliginis lapsi uocem
audiant examinationis die arbitris sibi dicentis . discedite
a me maledicti in ignem seternum ubi cum demonibus
ferreis sartaginib; crudeli torqueantur in poena si non
ante mortem digna hoc emendauerint poenitentia . Dedit
enim predictus minister regi prefato centu .xx. mancusas
auri probatissimi causa huius libertatis . Scri[p}ta .e.
namq* huius libertatis cartula anno dominicae incarna-
tionis .dcccc.lx. his testibus consentientibus quorum in-
ferius nomina secundum uniuscuiusque dignitatem
carax[antu]r .
>^ Ego eadgar rex banc libertatem >^ Ego osweard m
eoncessi ^ Ego osulf m
>i< Ego dunstan archieps cfirmaui »I« Ego uulfgar m
TENTH CENTURY.
197
lii Ego oscytel archieps robomui
►J< Ego osulf eps csolidaui
>I< Ego byrhthelm eps corroboraui
>I< Ego a)?ulf eps concessi
>J< Ego alfwold eps consensi
>I« Ego aJ>elwold abb depinxi
►!< Ego aelf here dux
»}< Ego selfheah dux
^ Ego 8e]7elstan dux
►J< Ego a]?elwold dux
>J< Ego byrbtno'S dux
>I< Ego eadmund dux
>i< Ego 8ej7elmund dux
>J< Ego selfgar mis
►I* Ego selfwine fh
»I< Ego byrbtfer^ m
►i< Ego 8eJ7elsige m
>^ Ego eadric m
>i< Ego osweard fh
»i«Ego
>i« Ego
»I«Ego
^Ego
►I* Ego
►I<Ego
►I* Ego
.J. Ego
>I«Ego
»I< Ego
>i«Ego
»i< Ego
♦J« Ego
>I«Ego
jJ^Ego
»J«Ego
►!< Ego
.I«Ego
>I«Ego
osulf m
uulfgar m
wulf here m
8e]7elsige m
SBlfsige m
wulf helm m
se]7elsige m
aBlfred m
ealdred m
8e)7elsige m.
self heah m
selfwine m
8eJ7elwine m
ealdred m
leuincg m
aelfwig m
selfwine m
8e]?elweard m
sej^elfer^ m
*^* indorsed hy the same hand, ' »^ f>is is ealra })ara landa freols \e
eadgar cyning geedf reolsade wulf rice his Jjegene on ece yrfe ' ; and in a
hand of the i^th century, * Concessit istas terras Hnfrascriptas' cuidam
seculari/ B.
Cott. Aug. ii. 39. AD. 961.
K487. B. iii. 23.
Eadgar
totius Brittannise gubernator et rector, grants 2 2 cassati, loco
qui eelebri Kimecuda ^ nuncupatur onomate, to the Church at
Abingdon.
His metis pfatii rus bine inde girat^ Dis synd )?a
land gemsera to rimecuda . of J^sere br ea ylaug-
ea on biccan pol of ]?am pole on dyrnan ford f onne is
198 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
seo msed gemsene of )?am forda on lucan beorh of ]?am
beorge on pisteles sec of J^sem acum on broclea ford of
J?3em forda on |7a stigele of ]?8ere stigele on cuttes msed
of )7sere msede on afene up on wudeburge hlinc of ]7am
hlince on lind ford of J?8em forda on )?one see troh of ]78em
troge on }7one h8e]?enan byrgels of ]?am byrgelse up to wind
geate of wind geate on spon ford of J^sem forda on )7one
fulan ford of ]7am forda on mules cumb of mules cumbe
on ]7one herepa^ ylang herepa]?es on l7iofa cumb of ]7ara
cumbe on blype burnan of J7am burnan on leofan mearce
on ]?SL die of J^sere die on |?a brembel j^yrnan of |78ere
]?yrnan on burhrydineg ford on }>a msed lace of ]78ere lace
on ]7one haran wi^ig . |7onne is seo msed gemsene of ]?am
wijjige on afene up on sandford of J?am forda on a^el-
woldes mearce of his mearce on undernbeorh of ]78em
beorge on |?one haran wij^ig of ]?8em wi|?ige eft on ]>a.
bricge . 7 ]?isses landes is ealles xxii hida
Anno dominicae incarnationis .dcccclxi. scripta est
haec carta his testibus consentientibus quorum inferius
nomina caraxantur .
E. : — Eadgar britannise anglorum monarchus.
Abp : — Dunstan dorobernensis seclesise archiepus. Oscytel
seboracensis basilicse priamas insegnis.
Bp : — Osulf presul. Byrhtelm blebi di famulus. Afulf pon-
tifex. ^Ifstan antistes. Oswold legis di catascopus.
Atib : — Ajpelwold.
Dux :—iElf here. ^Ifheah. ^]5elstan. Afelwold. Byrhno'S.
Eadmund. iE)?elmund.
in: — ^Ifgar. ^Ifwine. B3rrhtfert5. iEf>elsige. iE)?elwine.
Osweard. JEJ?elsige. Osulf. Uulfgar. ^f)elsige. JElf-
sige. Wulfhelm. iElfsige. Alfred. Ealdred. Alfwold.
*:ic* Endorsed in hands of the 12th and i^th centuries, ' Carta regis
TENTH CENTURY. 199
eadgari de Rimecuda/ the later of the two inscriptions heing followed
hy * id est le Rye,* in another hand. B.
* Rimecuda according to K. is in Berks : but B. says Wilts : where
also K. put the Rimucwudu of K 436.
Harley Charter 43, c. 21. A.D. 961.
K488. B. iv. 11.
Eadgar
di omnipotentis nutu rex totius albionis insula, grants to
Cenulf for his service and fidelity 4 mansse, ubi anglica
apellatione dicitur . set Wi)?iglea.
Hsec sunt confinia supradict^ terre *
^ pis synt ]7a land gemaero to wi]7ilea . aerest on
ucing ford . of J^am forda on gerihte to )7ani smalan
wege . for'S on j7one weg to poddan beorge . of )?am
beorge to wij^ig slsede . of ]7am slsede on gerihte to broce-
nan beorge . of J^am beorge to wudu forda . of J?am forda
on gerihte to lulles beorge . of J7am beorge for'S ylang
herpo]7es to cynulfes treowe . of ]?a treowe on gerihte to
msegen stanes dene . of ]?8ere dene on ]7one weg to wiJ7ilea
gate . of )7a gate for'S be j^aere die eft to ucing forda .
Haec cartula scripta -r- anno dnic§ icar . deccc . Ixi .
indie . iiii .
R : — Eadgar rex anglorum.
Abp : — Dunstan archieps.
Bp :— Byrhtelm. Osulf. Alfwold. Byrhtelm. ^Ifstan.
Dux :— ^Ifhere. ^Ifheah. ^f»estan. Afelwold. Ead-
mund. Ajjelmund. Byrhtno'S.
m: — iElfgar. ByrhfertS. Oswerd. Osulf. Eadwig. ^Ifwine.
Alfwold. iEfelsige. ^)?elwine. ^Ifhelm. iElfric.
Byrhtric.
200 GENUINE RECOKDS DATED.
aet wi])iglea "pe eadgar cing haef S gebocod centdfe on ^ce yrf e. ; ' in a
hand of the 12th cent., ' wijiiglea', above which has been written in a
hand of the i6th cent., *Donum Edgari regis factum Cenulf de terris
vocatis — ;' and in another hand of the i6th cent., ' 961 Carta Edgari
Regis de Phiphide continente quatuor Mansas cum omnibus pratis silvis
pascuis campisque, sit ab omni regali servicio libera, exceptis tribus
rebus arcis munitione, pontis constructione, et hepidicione/ B.
Translation : — These are the landmeers to Witbiglea : First at
Ucingford, from the ford straight to the small way, along on the
way to Pod's hill, from that hill to withy slade, from the slade straight
to broken hill [? landslip], from the hill to Woodford, from the ford
straight to Lull's hill, from that hill forth along the highway to
Cynulf's tree, from the tree straight to Mainstone hollow, from the
hollow along the way to Withilea gate, from the gate along by the
dyke and so back to Ucingford.
Harley Charter 43, c. 3. A.D. 962.
K400. B.iii. 25.
Eadgar
totius brittannise gubernator et rector uni matrone cui uo-
cabulum certa astipulatione j)fertr ^}3ELFljed, grants 7 mansse,
illo m loco ubi a ruricolis uulgariter ceoeleswtede . pro-
latum est cum omnibus, &c. ^
His metis rus hoc giratur .
Dis syndon )7a land gemaero to ceorles wyr'Se . Of
caforda ylang cwyrnburnan f hit cym^S to mannan
mearce j7onne J?anon ylang wealc hyrste forS be anan
burnan f hit cym^ eft on mannan mearce 7 on asan
|?onne )7anon ylang heges f hit cym^ to anre dene
]7onne svva for'S f hit cym^ on )?one burnan J7e scyt to
culan fenne J^onne swa for'S ylang Jjaes burnan ^ hit
cym^S to oswi^es mearce y eadwoldes . fonne for'S ylang
heges J7e scyt of fam burnan f hit cym^ to strsete swa
for'S ylang strete f hit cym'S inn on mearcellan . )7onne
forS ylang mearcellan f hit cym^S )?8er cwyrnburna y
*' TENTH CENTURY. 201
mearcella sceota^ togsedere )7onne for^ ylang cwyrn-
burnan f hit cynics eft in on caford.
Anno dominicae incarnationis dcccclxii . scripta est
haec carta his testibus consentientibus quorii inferius
nomina notanf.
R : — Eadgar rex anglorum.
Abp : — Dunstan archieps. Oscytel arcbieps.
Bp:— Osulf. Byrbtelm.
At)b : — Afelwold.
Dux :— iElfhere. ^Elfheah. JEpeht&n. Afelwold.
m:— ^Ifgar. JElfwine. Byrhtfer?5. Wulfhelm. iEfelwine.
*:ic* JEndorsed in a hand of the early 12th century, 'Carta ^dgari
regis de cherlesworde cuidam ^ffleade.' continued in a later hand,
'que per istam et per propriain cartam reddidit manerium sancto
aedmundo'; and in one of the i^th century, 'Carta Edgar de Chrles-
worde/ B.
* Below, under 991, we shall see this property the subject of bequest
in the Will of ^Jjelflsed.
Archseologieal Journal, 1857. After 962.
Eadgar
was king when the lands at Send and Sundbury were bought
by Dunstan in the manner related.
Se fruma waes "Saet mon forstsel senne wimman set
Iceeslea JElfsige Byrhsiges suna : Durwif hatte se
wimman. Da befeng ^Ifsige 'Sone mann set Wulfstane
Wulfgares fader. Da tymde Wulfstan bine to jE^el-
stane set Sunnanbyrg. Da cende he tem. let "Sone
forberstan . forbeh 'Sone andagen. jEfter "Sam bsed
-^Ifsige aegiftes his mannes . and he bine agif ^ and for-
geald him mid twam pundum. Da bsed Byrhfer^ eald-
203 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
ormann ^}?elstan hys wer for -Sam tembyrste. Da
cwse-S ^)?elstan ^set he nsefde him to syllane. Da
cleopode Eadweard ^]?elstanes bro'Sor, and cwse^, ic
hsebbe Sunnanb urges boc "Se uncre yldran me Is^fdon,
laet me ^set land to handa ic agife ]7inne wer )?am
cynge. Da cwse^ ^^elstan "Sset him leofre wsere "Sset
hit to fyre o^^e flode gewurde. 'Sonne he hit sefre
gebide: "S^ cwseS Eadweard hit is wyrse "Sset uncer
na^or hit nsebbe : ^a wses ^a swa. and forbead Byrh-
fer^ "Sset land ^E^elstane. and he offerde and geb6h
under Wulfgare set Nor^ healum. Binnan ^^m wendun
gewyrda. and gewat Eadred cyng : and feng Eadwig to
rice, and wende j^E'Selstan hine eft into Sunnanbyrg.
ungebetra ]?inga. Da geahsode 'Saet Eadwig cyng and
gesealde "Saet land Byrnrice. and he feng to and wearf
^^elstan ut. gemang ^am getidde ^set Myrce gecuran
Eadgar to cynge. and him anweald gesealdan ealra
cynerihta. 'Sa gesohte ^"Selstan Eadgar cyng and bsed
domes. 'Sa setdemdon him Myrcna witan land buton
he his wer agulde "Sam cynge swa he o^ram ser sceolde.
^a nsefde he hwanon. ne he hit Eadwearde his brewer
ge^afian nolde. -Sa gesealde se cyng. and gebecte 'Sset
land j^^elstane ealdormenn. to hsebbenne, and to syl-
lanne for life and for legere "Sam him leofost wsere. sefter
"Sam getidde 'Saet Ecgfer^ gebohte boo and land set
iE^elstane ealdormenn. on cynges gewitnesse and his
witena swa his gemedo waeron. hsefde and breac o^ his
ende. "Sa betsehte Ecgfer^ on halre tungan. land and
boc on cynges gewitnesse Dunstane arcebisceope to
mundgenne his lafe and his bearne. Dd he geendod
wses ^a rad se bisceop to ^am cynge. myngude ^sere
munde and his gewitnesse. ^a cwse^ se cyng him to
andsvvare. mine witan habba^ setree^ ^ Ecgfer^e ealle
TENTH CENTURY. 203
his are. furh ^set swyrd ^e him on hype hangode ^a
he adrane. nam ^a se cyng ^a are 'Se he ahte. xx. hyda
set Sendan. x. set Sunnanbyrg. and forgef ^Ifhege
earldormenn. Da bead se bisceop his wer 'Sam cynge.
^a cwse'S se cyng. ^set mihte beon geboden him wi'S
clsenum legere. ac ic hsebbe ealle ^a spsece to -^Ifhege
Iseten. ^ses on syxtan gere gebohte se arcebisceop set
^Ifheofe ealdormenn. "Sset land set Sendan. mid xc.
pundum. and set Sunnanbyrg mid cc. mancussan goldes
unbecwedene. and unforbodene. wi^ selcne mann to
^sdve ^segtide and he him swa 'Sa land geagnian derr\
swa him se sealde ^e to syllene ahte. and hi ^am se
cyng sealde. swa he^ him his witan gerehton.
^ sic K, 'hi legendum.
as a contribution from Mr. Kemble, But he died before the proofs
were revised, and I have been unable to trace the source. I have
enquired at Westminster without success. Under these circumstances
I simply append his preface and translation.
' The very remarkable document which I here print with a transla-
tion, is one of the title deeds of Westminster. It relates how certain
lands at Send and Sunbury, in Middlesex, came into the hands of Arch-
bishop Diinstan, and by what series of events their ancient owners
became divested of their property. The light which it incidentally
throws upon the Anglo-Saxon forms of law, and the state of society, is
very great ; and it may be considered one of the most instructive monu-
ments which we possess. As it is written in a rather barbarous way,
though not by any means a confused one, our readers may possibly like
to see a compendious account of the transactions described. It appears
that a female serf, named Thurwif , was stolen from ^Lfsige : he de-
tected his property in the hands of Wulfsige, who teamed it over to
^^elstan, in Sudbury, i. e., vouched him as the person from whom he
acquired it. It was now iE'Selst^n's business to produce his voucher,
which he undertook to do ; but when the term came, he did not hold it,
and consequently admitted the wrongful possession. -^Ifsige now
claimed, and got back his property, and two pounds damages. But
there was a public consideration besides the private one ; the sheriff in
the king's name demanded iESelstdn's wergyld, which he had forfeited
204 GENUINE EECOKDS DATED.
to the king by not vouching his warranty as he undertook to do. ^8'el-
st^n having no means, his brother, EMweard, who possessed the charter
of Sunbury, although ^Selstan held the land, proposed to pay the fine
for him, if he would give up the land to him. This ^Selstan refused,
and consequently both lost it. The sheriff turned ^^elst^n out of it,
and seized it no doubt to the king's hand, the old proprietor taking
refuge as a tenant upon WuLfg^r's land. But Eadred dying, ^Selstan
took advantage, probably of a change of sherifB, to return to his land,
**ungebetra Ipinga.," without having mended matters, — without having
made amends. But E^dwig learning this, granted the land to Beornrie,
who turned JESelst^n out and took possession. In the mean while the
revolution in Mercia took place, and E^dgar was elected king in the
coimtries north of the Thames. iESelst^n now seems to have had some
hope that he might find some favour with the new king, and brought
his case before him. But the law was clear enough ; E^dgar's witan
decided as E^wig's had done, and iESelst^n was condemned to pay his
wergyld for the Te^mbyrst, or forfeit his land. On this occasion, as
before, he had not wherewithal to pay, and obstinately refused to let
his brother do it, and consequently again both lost it. The king now
granted it to MfSelstdn, one of his ealdormen, and gave him a book or
charter, on which occasion it is certain that the old charter, in Ead-
ward's possession, was annulled. From this time, the old owners, MfSel-
st^n and EjCdweard, vanish altogether, the property is in ^^elst^n the
ealdorman, and his devisees. It now appears that one EcgferS bought
the land of him in full and entire property, and enjoyed it till his
death. He made it over in trust to Archbishop Diinst^n, as it appears,
to the use of his widow and child. This act he is described to have
executed "h^lre tungan,*' with a whole tongue, i.e. with a sound, un-
impeached right to bequeath; but after this he appears to have died
under circumstances of suspicion, and the witan believing him to have
been felo de se, confiscated all his property, and delivered it as a a
escheat to the king. He gave it now to iSlf he^h, the ealdorman. And
when Ddnst^n, on behalf of the widow and child, claimed the land of
EMgar, he received for answer, that the man was a suicide, and that
the estates were escheated. Diinst^n now offered to redeem the escheat
by payment of EcgferS's wergyld; but the king rejoined, that if he
paid that, Ecgf erS might perhaps be allowed to lie in a clean grave, i. e.,
in consecrated ground, but, for the rest, that the whole matter was
handed over to JElfhe^h. Under these circumstances the Archbishop
made up his mind to pay a large sum for the two estates, amounting
in all to thirty hides, or nearly looo acres, and ^Ifhe^h made him a
clear title, upon the warranty of the king's grant, and the authorisation
of the witan thereto. I may mention, that in addition to several in-
teresting examples of what may be called the symbolism of the Anglo-
Saxon law, this charter contains the only evidence we have of escheat
for suicide, in the Anglo-Saxon period.'
TENTH CENTURY. 205
*The beginning was that some one stole away a woman at Icceslea
from ^If sig, Byrbtsige's son : tbe woman's name was Tburwif . Tben
iElf sige detected the person in the possession of Wulf st^n, Wulfg^r's
father. And WulfstiCn teamed her to M^e\%t^n at Sunbury. Then he
gave notice of Team, but let it go by default, and did not appear at the
term. After that ^Ifsige claimed his property, and he gave it up, and
paid him damages with two pounds. Then ByrhtferS the ealdorman
sued ^Selstan for his wergyld, for making default of team. Then
said ^Selstan that he had no means to pay with. Then called out
E^dweard, iESelst^n's brother, and said : " I have the charter of Sun-
bury, which my ancestors ^ left me j give me the possession of the land
into my hand, and I will pay the king your wergyld." Then said
^Selstan that he would rather it should all sink in fire or flood, than
that he should ever abide that. Then said EcCdweard, " It would be
worse, that neither of us should have it." Then w^as it so, and Byrht-
ferS forbade iESelstiln the land, and he decamped, and took service
under Wulfg^r at Northhale. Meanwhile fortune changed, and king
Eadred died, and Eadwig succeeded to his kingdom, and M^eXstin re-
turned to Sunbury, without having mended the matter. Then Eddwig
the king discovered that, and gave the land to Beorm'ic, and he took
possession and cast ^Selstan out. Meanwhile it happened that the
Mercians elected EMgar king, and gave him the power to exercise all
the rights of royalty. Then ^Selstan sought king Eadgar, and de-
manded judgment : and the witan of Mercia condemned him to foi-feit
the land, unless he paid his wergyld to the king, as he should have done
to the other, before. Then had he no means, nor would he allow his
brother Eadweard to do it. Then the king gave and booked the land
to ^^elst^n the ealdorman, to have and to give, in life and in death, to
whom he best pleased. After that it befell that EcgferS bought the
charter and land from ^^elst^n the ealdorman, by witness of the king
and his witan, as his covenants were, he had and enjoyed it to his end.
Then did EcgferS with a whole tongue bequeath land and book to Arch-
bishop Dunst^n, by witness of the king, in trust for his widow and
child. And when he was dead, the bishop rode to the king and put him
in mind of the trust and of his testimony ; then did the king give him
this answer, " My witan have deprived Ecgfer'S of all his estate, by the
sword that hung on his hip when he was drowned." Then the king
took all the estate he had, twenty hides at Send, ten at Sunbury, and
gave them to ^Ifhe^h the ealdorman. Then did the bishop tender his
wergyld to the king ; then said the king, that that might be offered
him, in consideration of a grave in consecrated ground : but he had
given over the whole discussion to ^Ifheah. In the sixth year after
this, the archbishop bought the land at Send of ^Ifheah the ealdorman,
for ninety pounds, and that at Sunbury for two hundred mancusses of
gold, unbeclaimed and unforbid, against every man soever up to that
date, and he warranted him the land[s] as his property, even as he had
206 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
given it him that had it to give, and as the king had granted them to
him, even as his witan had adjudged [them]/
* our parents, yoxu's and mine.
Addit. Chart. 19, 793. A.D. 969.
B. iii. 29.
Eadgar
grants 15 cassati at ^pslea to his faithful thane Alfwold *.
His metis prsefatum . rus hinc inde giratur ; Dis synt
J7a land gemsera to aepslea . of hysse burnan on wendles
dune eastewearde of wendles dune on flitanhyll J^anon
on f)one hwitan mor . 7 si)7)7an be fenne on )7one heafod
secer oj? J^one lytlan hlaw fonon to )?8ere apuldre J^ser ]?a
J>reo land gemseru togsedere ga)? . woburninga 7 wafan-
duninga . 7 sepsleainga . fram J7am deorg^te ofer J^one
haej? to ]7am cumbe ]7onon ymbe westlea . of ]7am lea on
}7one heafod secer se is on sepsleainga gemaere 7 on
wafanduninga . )7onon . 7lang J^aere ealdan strate on dun-
nes hlaw . J^onon on 'pone ealda'n' ford on psds fennes
heafod andlang fennes up on J^sere dune to psere blacan
J7yrnan to J^am ealdan stapole . of )?am stapole eall on-
butan fotes eige of fotes eige in on ]?one blundan ford
7lang streames . of ]7am streame on crangfeldinga die .
of ]?8ere die on j7one ealdan coll pytt J?8er J7a )7reo gemseru
togaedere gaj? . crancfeldinga . 7 mercstuninga . 7 hola-
cotan . of )?am J?reom gemseron on ]?one ealdan mapuldre .
of ]?am mapuldre . on ]7one sidan healh . of )?am sidan
heale a be J^am heh hylte in on ]?one langan )76rn . of
J^am }76rne eft in on hysseburnan . of hysseburnan . eft
in easteweardere wsendles dune ; Anno ab incarnatione
dni nri ihu xpi . dcccc . Ixuiiii . Scripta est . huius dona-
TENTH CENTURY. 207
tionis singrapha his testibus consentientibus quoru in-
ferius nomina caraxantur.
R : — Eadgar rex anglorum.
Abp : — Dunstan archieps dorouernensis ecclesig xpi. Oscytel
archieps.
Bp : — JElfstan. iE]?elwold. Osulf. Wynsige. Oswold.
Wulfric.
aBb:— iEscwig. Osgar. ^Ifstan. JEpelg&r. ^Elfric. Cyne-
weard.
dux :— iElfere. jElfeh. Ordgar. JEpehtan. Byrhtnoj?.
m: Byrhtfer)?. ^Ifwine. Wulfstan. ^felweard. Eanulf.
Osulf. "Wulfstan. Leofwine. ^Ifweard. ^Ej^elmund.
Osweard. Leofwine.
*j|c* Endorsed, ' >J< Dis is J)ara 'XV- hida land boc • set ^pslea • ])e
EADGAE cyning • gebocade selfwolde his leofan • getreowan J)egne a on
^ce yrfe ' ; and ' Eadgar rex/
^ Kemble has only an imperfect copy of this deed, namely, K 1267:
for which the assigned sources are, Cott. Vitell. C. ix. 1 26 : and Heming's
Chartulary by Hearne, p. 559.
Addit. Chart. 19, 794. A.D. 984.
B. iii. 32.
Oswold
Abp. York, leases 2 J mansse set Caldingcotan for three lives
with reversion to the bishop of Worcester.
CYROGRAVVM.
CP Anno dominie^ incarnationis . dcecclxxxiiii . Ego
osuuoLD . superni rectoris fultus iuuamine archipr^sul
cum licentia ^]7ELIiedi . regis anglorum ac iELFRiCE .
ducis merciorum cuidam ministro meo qui a gnosticis
nota . CYNELM . nuncupatur uocabulo ob eius fidele ob-
208 GENUINE KECORDS DATED.
sequium quandam ruris particulam . ii et dimidium uide-
licet mansas quod solito uocitaf^ nomine set caldinccotan .
cum omnibus ad se rite pertinentibus liberaliter con-
cessi ut ipse uita comite fideliter perfruatur et post uit§
su§ terminum duobus quibus uoluerit cleronomis dere-
linquat . quibus etiam ex hac uita migratis rus predictum
cum omnibus utensilibus ad usum primatis ecclesi^ di in
weogerne ceastre restituatur immunis . j7onne is Ipses
londes |7ridde half hid J^e oswold arcebisceop sel-S eynelme
his ]7egne to boc londe swa he hit him ser hsefde tofor-
laeten to Isen londe 8eg]?8er ge on eariS londe ge on hom
londe .
1J4 Ego oswold archiepis >J< Ego godingc diac
►J< Ego wynsige prbt 1^ Ego leofstan diac
►J< Ego sej^elstan prbt ►J* Ego wulfhun ct
►i< Ego selfsige prbt >J< Ego cyne)7egn ct
»J# Ego eadgar prbt ►J* Ego wulfgar cl
»fi Ego wistan prbt >J< Ego leofwine ct
>i< Ego eadward prbt »J< Ego ufuc ct
1^ Ego sef'elsige prbt >J< Ego selfno^ ct
»J< Ego wulfward diac >^ Ego aj^elwold ct
1^ Ego se]7ric diac >}< Ego wulfno-S ct
*5ic* ^Endorsed, ' >J< ])is syndon ])a lond giemsera into caldingc cotan "p
is aerest on ruhwsellan o£ ruliwaellan *]long sices on ))one weg of Jjsem
wege anbutan J)one garan eft on ])one weg of J)8em wege a be J)8em
heafod londe "f eft in 'p oJ)er heafod lond ane liwile J)8enne in J)a f urh 1p
andlong fyrh anbutan f heafod lond f swa on cyne burge lond gemsere
•^ andlong gemseres on t* beafod lond of 3)8em heafod londe eft on ])one
weg of J)8em wege on hlydan andlong hlydan on ]jone heafod weg of Jjsem
wege on ])one hyll of l^aem hylle on J)a die set crawan Jjome of Jjsere die
on caerent f andlong cserent on Ipa, mylen die on J^sere die on pa, dene ^
andlong dene on Jjone grenan weg of ]>seja wege on })a furh of jjsere f jrh
a be J)8em heafdan to breoduninga gemsere to })sere fyrh ))8es bisceopes
at londes p andlong fyrh to Jjsem heafdon of j^aem heafdon to J)8em
heafod londe swa anbutan "p heafod lond p innan j)a furh ^ andlong
TENTH CENTURY. 209
f yrh on suS brdc Ipset andlong broces J^set eft in rugan waellan . ; ' and
in later hands, ' ^])elredi regis.' and 'caldicoto: ii . hidse et dimi-
dium,' B.
Chart. Cott. viii. 14. A.D. 987.
K657. B. iii. 33.
M^elred
grants lo ploughlands at Bromley to his thane ^(5elsige.
The same estate appears a.d. 862 to have been conveyed by
king ^thelberht to his thane Dryhtweald : K 287 ; B. ii. 39.
>^ Altithrono in aeternum regnante . uniuersis sophise
studiu itento mtis conamine sedulo rimantib; liquido
patescit . quod huius uitse periculis nimio ingruentib;
terrore recidiui terminus cosmi appropinquare dinos-
cuntur . ut ueridica xpi promulgat sententia qua dicit .
surget gens contra gentem et regnum aduersus regnum
et reliqua . Quapropter ego se^elrsedus fauente supno
numine basileos industrius angloru c^teraruque gentium
in circuitu persistentium quanda telluris particula id est
. X . aratrorii illo in loco ubi a ruricolis . bromleg dicif^ .
cuidam mihi oppido fideli ministro qui a notis noto
ae^elsige nuncupatur onomate in perpetua possession^
donando donaui . ut habeat et possideat quadiu uiuat in
seterna . hereditate . et post se cuicumq; sibi placuerit
heredi inmune derelinquat . Sit ante predictum rus liberu
ab omni mundiali obstaculo cum omib; ad se rite perti-
nentib5 capis . pascuis . pratis . siluis . excepto istis tribus
expeditione uidelicet . pontis . arcisue munitione . Si
quis igit'' banc nram donatione in aliud quam consti-
tuimus transferr^ uoluerit priua^ consortio scse di ecctse
seternis barathri incendiis lugubris iugiter cum iuda xpi
proditore eiusq; complicib; puniaf si non satisfactione
emendauerit congrua quod contra nrum deliquit decretu .
P
210 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
Istis terminib; pr^dicta terra circumcincta clarescit .
serest an nor'San fram ceddan leage to langan leage
bromleaginga mearc 7 leofsnhaema . ]?anne fram langan
leage to "Sam won stocce . Jeanne fram 'Sam w6n stocce
be modinga hsema mearce to cinta stigole |janne fram
cintan stigole be modinga hsema mearce to earnes beame .
"Sanne fram earnes beame crseg ssetena haga on east-
healfe seed hit to leowsan dene "Sanne fram leowsan
dene to swelgende . "Sanne fram swelgende erseg setena
haga to siox slihtre . ^anne fram seox slihtre to fearn
beorhginga mearce fearn beorginga mearc hit seed to
cystaninga mearce cystaninga mearc hit seed su^an to
weard setle . ^anne fram weard setle cystaninga mearc
to wichaema mearce . "Sanne seo west mearc be wichsema
mearce ut to bipple styde . )7onne fram bipple styde to
acustyde to beohhsema mearce . fram acustede to ceddan-
leage . -Sonne belimpa^ |?8er to ^am lande . fif denn . an
on ut wealda broccesh[a]m 'Sses dennes nama . 7 )?8es
©"Sres dennes nama ssenget hryc . billan ora is ]?3es |?rid-
dan nama . j7onne twa denn an glaeppan felda . Anno ab
incarnatione dni nri . dcccclxxxvii . indictione . xv . his
testib; consentientib; quorum nomina infra scripta sunt
scripta est aute hsec cartula . 7
►J< ego se^elraed rex anglorum huius donationis liber-
tatem regni totius fastigiii tenens libenter concessi .
^ ego dunstan archieps doruernensis ecclesise cum
signo scse crucis confirmaui .
>^ ego oswold eborac§ ciuitatis archipr^sul crucis
taumate adnotaui .
>I< ego selfstan eps consensi .
►!< ego self heah eps adquieui .
>J< ego se]7elsige eps consolidaui .
TENTH CENTURY.
211
>i< ego 8e]?elgar eps non rennui .
>J< ego sescwig eps impress! .
»J< ego sigeric eps consignaui .
»J< ego sigegar eps subscripsi
►!< ego a'Sulf eps conclusi .
>J< ego se'Selwine dux i^
»J« ego byrhtnoS dux >J<
f^i ego 8e)7elwerd dux >J<
>J< ego aelfric dux <^
>J4 ego ordbryht abba >{<
»J^ ego leofric abba »J«
»i< ego seluere abba »{<
»J< ego leofric abba >^
>J< ego selfsige mst »J<
►J< ego selfgar mst >{<
>J< ego wulfsige mst >J<
»i< ego se^elsige mst >J<
»i< ego selfric mst >J<
>i< ego leofric mst »J<
ego wulfric mst
ego leofric mst
ego ordulf mst
ego ae^elmaer mst
oswerd mst
wulfgeat mst
leofric mst
wulfsige mst
se'Selric mst
leofstan mst
godwine mst
leofwine mst
leofsige mst
setSelnoiS mst .
*^* Endorsed in a hand of the 1 2,th century, ' Bromleg Edelredus
Rex dedit sancto Andree et Ethelsitho Episcopo/ B.
Cott. Chart, viii. 20. Before A.D. 988.
Harl. 311 f. 22.
Text. Roff. 147.
K 1288. T. p. 271.
B. iii. 34.
Abstract of Title
how the land at Wouldham came to Rochester. A family
romance.
►J< pus wseron 'Sa seox sulung set wulda ham see an-
drea geseald into hrofes ceastre. se^elbryht cine hit
P 2,
212 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
gebocode ]>a apte on ece yrfe . 7 betsehte hit "Sa biscope
eardulfe to bewitenne . 7 his seftergsencan . ^a betweonan
J^am wearS hit ute . 7 hsefdon hit cynegas 0^ eadmund
cine . "Sa gebohte hit selfstan heahstaninc set 'Ssem cince
mid hund twelftigan mancesan goldes . 7 ^rittigan
pundan . 7 ^aet him sealde msest eal selfeh his sunii .
sefter eadmunde cincge 'Sa gebocode hit eadred cine
aelfstane on ece yrfe . )?a sefter a^lfstanes dsege wses selfeh
his sunu his yrfe wserd 7 ^ he beleac^ on halre tungon .
7 ofteah aelfrice his brewer landes 7 sehta butan he hwset
set him geearnode . 'Sa for ^sere bro^or sibbe geu^e he
him . earhi^es . 7 ersegan . 7 senes fordes . 7 wulda hames
his dseg . 'Sa oferbad selfeh 'Ssene bro^or 7 feng to his
Isene . J?a hsefde selfric suna eadric hatte 7 selfeh
nsenne . 'Sa geu^e selfeh ]?a eadrice . earhi'Ses . 7 crsegan .
7 wulda hames . 7 hsefde him sylf senes ford . 'pa gewat
eadric ser selfeh ewideleas . 7 selfeh feng to his Isene . ^a
hsefde eadric lafe 7 nan beam . ]>a, geujje selfeh hire hire
morgen gife . set crsegan . 7 stod earhi'S . 7 wulda ha .
7 lytlan broc on his Isene . ^a hi eft ge^uhte ^a na he
his feorme on wulda ha . 7 on ^am o)7ran wolde ac hine
geyflade . 7 he "Sa ssende to "Sam arcebiscope dunstane .
7 he CO to scylfe to him . 7 he cwse)? his cwide beforan
him . 7 he sette senne cwide to cristes cyrican . 7 o'Serne
to see andrea . 7 "San "Sriddan sealde his lafe . 'Sa brsec
sy'S'San leofsunu Surh f wif 'Se he na eadrices lafe 'Ssene
cwide . 7 herewade J>ses arcebiscopes gewitnesse . rad 'Sa
innon "Sa land mid J7am wife butan witena dome . ]?a
man f 'Sa biscope cy'Sde . 'Sa gelsedde se biscop ahnunga
ealles selfehes cwides to earhi^e on gewitnesse selfstanes
biscopes on lundene . 7 ealles J>ses hiredes 7 ^ses set
cristes cyrican . 7 "Sses biscopes selfstanes an hrofes
ceastre . 7 wulfsies pre'o'stes J7ses scirig mannes . 7 bryht-
TENTH CENTUKY. 213
waldes on msere weorSe . 7 ealra east cantwarena . 7 west
cantwarena 7 hit wa?s g-ecnsewe on su}? seaxan . 7 on
west seaxan . 7 on middel seaxan . 7 on east seaxan . f
se arcebiscop mid his selfes a'Se geahnode gode '. 7 see
andrea mid \>a. bocan on cristes rode ^a land J7e leofsunu
hi toteah 7 ^sene a]? na wulfsige se seirig man -Sa he
nolde to 'Saes cinges handa . 7 )?8er waes god eaca ten
hundan mannan ^e J7ane a^ sealdan .
*:^* indorsed in contemporary hands, 'uuldeam/ 'sal sapientiae.' B.
' leac K. and T. They seem not to have used the Cotton Charter.
IDEM latine\
Isto tali ordine fuerunt illae vi. sulingae, quae vocantur Uuldeham,
primum venditae ecclesiae Sancti Andreae apostoli de Hrofecestra, et
postea extractae, et iterum emptae ipsi ecclesiae, ac tandem, per beatum
Dunstanum archiepiscopum, juramento mille virorum eidem ecclesiae
acquisitse, et jure hereditario in aeternum relictae.
>J< Rex iEthelberhtus primum heredita,verat de Uuldeham apostolum
Sanctum Andream, et ecclesiam suam in Hrofecestra aeterno jure, et
commisit illud manerium Eardulfo episcopo Hrofensi ad custodiendum,
et ejus successoribus. Igitur in manibus successorum ablatum est
iterum apostolo et ecclesiae suae in manibus regum, ita quod plures
reges, unus post alteram habuerunt illud postea, usque ad tempus regis
Eadmundi. Tunc quidam probus homo nomine ^If stanus Heahstaninc
emit illud a rege Eadmundo, et dedit ei pro illo centum duodecim
mancas auri, et xxx. libras denariorum. Hujus pecuniae majorem
partem dedit postea ipsi regi ^Ifegus filius ipsius ^Ifstani. Postea,
mortuo rege Eadmundo, Eadredus rex hereditavit inde praedictum ^If-
stanum in aeternam hereditatem, Itaque post mortem hujus ^Ifstani,
praefatus iElfegus, qui regi Eadmundo dederat majorem partem pecuniae
pro patre suo propter Uuldeham, successit huic ^Ifstano in heredita-
tem. Qui statim conclusit, et omnino confirmavit totum quod pater
suus in vita sua fecerat. Hie autem fratri suo ^Ifrico et terras atque
pecunias patris sui ita plene subtraxit, quod ipse ^Ifricus nichil
omnino inde poterat habere nisi servitio illud ab eo promeruisset, quem-
admodum quilibet exti-aneus. Tamen praecogitatus tandem ^Ifegus,
propter consanguinitatis fraternitatem, concessit illi Earhetham, et
Craeiam, et.iEinesfordam, et Uuldeham, in diebus vitae suae tantum in
^ The Latin is evidently of much later date than the Saxon, but of
which it is a useful paraphrase, elucidating some passages where the
Saxon seems obscure. T.
214 GENUINE KECOKDS DATED.
praestito solummodo. Itaque mortuo ^Ifrico ^Ifegus statim omnia
praestita sua, quae fratri suo viventi praestiterat [resumpsit]. ^Ifricus
autem habuit filium nomine Eadricum, iElfegus vero non habuit. Et
ideo iElfegus concessit illi Eadrico Earhetham, et Crseiam, et Uul-
deham, et retinuit in manu sua iEinesford- Mortuus autem ipse
Eadricus absque commendatione vel distributione rerum suarum, tunc
iterum ^Ifegus accepit praestita sua omnia. Habebat etiam ipse
Eadricus uxorem, et non liberos. Hac de causa concessit ^If egus illi
viduae donum dotis suae tantum quod ei dederat Eadricus, quando earn
primum accepit uxorem in Craeia. Et tunc remansit Litelbroc et
Uuldeham in praestito suo. Postea, quando ei visum placitum fuit,
accepit firmam suam in Uuldeham, et in aliis volebat similiter f acere ;
sed iterum infirmatus est. Et quia infirmatus valde, misit ilico ad
archiepiscopum Dunstanum ut veniret ad eum, et locutus est ei in loco
illo qui vocatur Scelfa. Ibi coram archiepiscopo fecit ^Ifegus com-
mendationem sive distributionem omnium rerum suarum, et constituit
unam partem ecclesiae Christi Cantuariae, et alteram partem ecclesiae
Andreae, et terciam partem uxori suae, Postea fuit quidam Leofsunu,
qui uxorem Eadi'ici nepotis iElf egi relictam accepit sibi in uxorem ; et
per ipsam mulierem incepit f rangere constitutiones ^Ifegi, quas f ecerat
coram archiepiscopo, et vituperare archiepiscopum, et testimonium ejus
irritum f acere. Tandem, multa stimulatus cupidine, cum ilia muliere
sua, quasi quadam securitate illius uxoris suae inductus, intravit in
terras illas, absque consilio et judicio sapientum virorum. Quod ubi
archiepiscopus audivit, sine omni mora induxit statim calumniam pro-
prietatis in omnem distributionem ^Elfegi, cui ipsemet affuit, et quae
per eum facta fuerat. Diem ergo placiti hujus rei constituit archiepi-
scopus apud Erhetham, per testimonium ^Ifstani episcopi Lundoniae,
et ^Ifstani episcopi Hrofecestrae, et totius conventus ecclesiae Christi
Cantuariae, et omnium orientalium et occidentalium Cantiae, et Wulfsii
presbyteri, qui tunc vocatus scirman, id est, judex comitatus, et Briht-
uualdi de Maerewurtha. Ad ultimum ita notificatum in Suthseaxa, et
in Westseaxa, et in Middelseaxa, et in Eastseaxa, quod archiepiscopus
Dunstanus, cum libris ecclesiastici juris, et signo crucis Christi, quam
suis manibus tenebat, sui solius juramento, acquisivit aeternam heredi-
tatem Deo et Sancto Andreae apostolo omnes terras illas, quas Leofsunu
sibi usurpabat, Ipsum vero juramentum archiepiscopi accepit Uulfsi
scirman, id est, judex provinciae ad opus regis, quandoquidem ipse
Leofsunu illud suscipere nolebat, Insuper ad hoc perficiendum fuit
hoc quoque maximum adjumentum, temporibusque futuris maximum
securitatis probamentum, quod decies centum vm electissimi ex omni-
bus illis supradictis comitatibus juraverunt post archiepiscopum in
ipsa cruce Christi ratum, et aeternae memoriae stabile fore sacramentum
quod archiepiscopus juraverat.
TENTH CENTURY. 215
Canterbury Charters, B. 2. A.D. 997.
K699. T. p. 516^
S. i. 16.
-ffiltheric
his Will. First his lord's heriot, then he leaves all to his
wife Leofwyn for her day. After her day, the land at Book-
ing (Essex) is to go to Christ Church, Canterbury : — all but
one hide, which is to go to the priest of the village church.
Among other dispositions of remainder, is a bequest to JSlf-
stan (bp. Elmham) who is named as guardian to the widow
as well as ultimate executor, should he survive. The date
997 is taken from a late endorsement; it corresponds to the
episcopate of bp. JElfstan (995-1001), and Mr. Thorpe's date
970 seems obscure.
>I< Her cy^ 8e]?eric on j^issum gewrite hwam he geann
ofor his dseig ]78era sehta ]>e him god alsened hsef^ . J?8et
is serest sona minum hlaforde . syxti mancusa goldes . 7
mines swyrdes mid fetele . 7 ]>ar to twa hors . 7 twa
targan . 7 twegen francan. and ic geann leof wynne minan
wife ealles ]>ses 'pe ic Isefe hire daeig . 7 ofor hire dseg .
gange J^set land on boccinge into cristes cireean )?am
hirede for uncera saule 7 for mines faeder ]}e hit aer
begeat eall baton anre hide ic gean into }78ere cyrcean
)?am preoste J7e ]7ar gode J^eowa]?. and ic geann J78es landes
set raegene be westan . into sanct paule ]>am bisceope to
to geleohtenne . 7 )7ar on godes folce cristendom to
daelenne. 7 ic geann J^ar to twegra hida Jjc eadric gafelaj?
selce geare mid healfum punde . 7 mid anre garan . and
ic geann be eastan straete 8eig]?er ge wudas ge feldas
aelfstane bisceope into coppanforde . 7 pses heges on
glaesne . and ic geann J^aes landes set nor^ ho . healf
into sanct gregorie on suj? byrig. 7 healf into sanct
eadmunde on bederices wyr)7e. Nu bidde ic ]?one bisceop
aelfstan . ]7aet he amundige mine lafe 7 J^a J^incg ]?e ic
216 GENUINE RECOKDS DATED.
hyre Isefe. 7 gif him god lifes geunne leneg J?onne unc
]7e lie gefultumige f selc J7ara J^inga stande J^e ic
gecweden hsebbe :
*:u* JEndorsed in a hand of the 12th century 'to boccinge; ' and in
a hand of i ■^th century, ' Eajjeric dedit bockinge ecclesise christi . Anno
dcccc**. xcvii".'
^ Thorpe adds also a later version from B. P, Cant. Ff. 2. 33 : —
►J< Her ki'SeS A'Seric on ])is write hwam he an ouer his day ])e ahte
J)e him God alent haued. pat is sone erst . mine louerd syxti markes
goldes T mine suerdes mid fetele . ~] ]?erto tueye hors i tueye targen ^ tue
frangen. And ic an Lefwine mine wife al ])at ic leue hire day . and
oner hire day go ])at lond at Bockinge into Cristes kirke })en hirde for
unker bo^ere soule . T for mine fader ]>& it her begat . al buten an hide
ic an into pe kirke \& prest J)e J)er God ])ewe^. "j ic an J)at lond at
Begene be westen strete into Seynte Paule . })e bisscop to lihten . and
])eron Godes folke cristendom to delen. And ic an J)erto J)e tueye hide
])e Edric gaueli'S ilke iher mid half pund t mid acre garen. And ic an
be esten strete . bu5e wudes '] feldes Alfstane bisscop into Coppingforde.
T fe heges on Glesene. And ic an ))at lond at NorShoo half into Seynte
Gregorie on Subyr. and half into Seynt Eadmunde on BidricheswrS.
Nu bidde ic J)ene bisscop Alfstan })at he amunigie mine laue. T j^at
ping ])at ic her leue . and gif him God Hues unne leng ))an unc . J)at
he f ultume ]5at alle Jjinge stonde );e ic queSen habbe.
Canterbury Charters, B. 1. A.B. 997.
K704. T. p. 539.
S. i. 17.
-ffilthelred
allows the Will of JEtlieric set Boccinge to stand. The
widow was in danger of losing her estate, because of an old
charge of connivance with the invader, which had been
brought long ago against her husband, and was never quitted.
When she came to the king at Cookham with the heriot,
the question was revived. Her advocates were Abp. ^Ifric
and ^'Selmser; and the king allowed the Will to stand,
under condition that she gave her Morning-gift to Christ-
church, Canterbury, for the king and all his people. This
is a Cyrographum (see Introduction) : and the halvings of
TENTH CENTURY. 217
that word both above and below this gewrit, show that this
copy was the middle one of three, confirming the statement
at the close. It is endorsed with the date 997 ; in a late
hand, it is true ; but this date suits the names. The deed
cannot be later than 999, for in that year Lyfing, who here
signs as Abbot (of Chertsey), became bishop of Wells. It
could not have been before 995, when ^ifric became arch-
bishop, and Godwine bishop.
>J< Her swutela^ on ]?ison g-e write hu se^elred kyning
geu'Se )78et sej^erices ewyde set boccinge standan moste .
hit wses manegon earon aer se^eric for^ferde )78et ^am
kincge wses gessed J^aet he wsere on )7ara unrsede ]7set man
sceolde on east sexon swegen underfon ^a he serest J7yder
mid flotan com . 7 se cincg hit on mycele gewitnysse
sigerice areebisceope cySde )7e his forespeca J?a wses for
"Sses landes J^ingon set boccinge 'Se he into cristes cyrcean
becweden hsefde . |7a wses he ]7isse spsece segj^er ge on life .
ge sefter ungeladod ge ungebett o^ his laf his hergeatu
(7am cincge to cocham brohte J^ser he his witan widan
gesomnod hsefde . ]>a, wolde se cing 'Sa spaece beforan
eallon his witan up hebban . 7 cwse^ |7set leofsige ealdor-
man . 7 msenige men J^sere spsece gecnsewe wseron . ]>a
bsed see wuduwe selfric arcebisceop 'Se hire forespeca wses .
7 se^elmser ]>set big |7one cincg bsedon J78et heo moste
gesyllan hire morgengyfe into cristes cyrcean for 'Sone
cincg . 7 ealne his leodscype wi-S ^am "Se se cing Sa
egeslican on spsece alete . 7 his cwyde standan moste )?set
is swa hit her beforan cwy^ . J;3et land set boccinge into
cristes cyrcean . 7 his o^re land are into o'Sran halgan
stowan swa his cwyde swutela'S . ]7a god forgylde J7am
cincge getiSode he ^ses for cristes lufan . 7 sancta marian .
7 sancte dunstanes . 7 ealra J^sera haligra Se set cristes
cyrcean resta^ . )7aes costes ^e heo ]7is gelseste . 7 his
cwyde fseste stode . )7eosswutelung W8es]?serrihte gewriten .
218 GENUINE KECORDS DATED.
7 beforan )?am cincg^ 7 ]7am witon gersedd ; J?is syndon
"Ssera manna naman 'Se 'Sises to gevvittnesse wseron . selfric
arcebisceop . 7 selfheh bisceop on wintaceastre . 7 wulfsige
bisceop on dorsseton . 7 godwine bisceop on hrofeceastre .
7 leofsige ealdorman . 7 leofwine ealdorman . 7 selfsige
abbod . 7 wulfgar abbod . 7 byrhtelm abbod . 7 lyfincg
abbod . 7 alfwold abbod . 7 se^elmser . 7 ordulf . 7 wulfget .
7 frsena . 7 wulfric wulfrune sunu : 7 ealle 'Sa 'Segnas "Se
|?sBr widan gegsederode wseron seg'Ser . ge of west sexan .
ge of myrcean . ge of denon . ge of englon^. ]7issa gewrita
syndon -^reo . an* is set crystes cyrcean . o^er set J^aes
cinges haligdome . ^ridde hsef^ seo wuduvve.
*j|t* Endorsed in an iith century hand, 'E^Jelred cing u'Se ae'Serices
qSe 1 his lafe ito xps circe . Set his boccig. Tep iEluric ar epi .
scrip ; ' in a hand of the 12th century, ' anglice ; ' and in a hand of the
i^th century, * ESelred' rex cofirmauit testaintu Edrici qui no^ legauit
Bockinge Anno dccce" xcvij**.'
^ aegSer ge of West Sexan ge of &c.
This gives an excellent view of the chief political divisions of the
country, which Cnut afterwards more definitely organized and formed
into four distinct governments. Freeman, N. C. i. 448.
Reg. de Burton (penes W. Paget). A.D. 1002.
K:1298. T. p. 543.
Will of Wulfric
The founder of Burton Abbey '^.
>I< In nomine domini! Her swutela^ Wulfric his
leofan hlaforde his cwide and eallon his freondon. Dset
is 'Sset ic geann mxnum hlaforde twa hund mancessa
goldes, and twa seolfor hilted sweord, and feower hors
twa gesadelod and twa ungesadelode, and 'Sa wsepna ^a
"Sfierto gebyria^; and ic geann selcum bisceope .v. man-
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 219
cessa goldes ; and 'Sam twam arcebisceopan heora seg^ron
tyn mancusas goldes ; and ic geann into selcum munuc-
regole .i. pund ; and aelcon abbode and selcon ^ abba-
tissan .v. mancusas goldes; and ic geann ^Ifrice arce-
bisceope 'Sses landes aet Dumeltan for^ mid ^on o'Sran
for mine sawle, wi^ 'Son 'Se he freond and fultum ^e
betere sy into 'Ssere stowe "Se ic geworht hsebbe ; and ic
geann jElfhelme and Wulfage "Ssera landa betwux
E,ibbel and Mserse^ and on Wirhalum, "Saefc heo big dselan
him betvveonan swa hig efnost magon, biitan heora
£eg"Ser his agen habben wille, on 'Sset gerad^ "Sonne
sceaddgenge sy, "Sset heora aeg^er sylle .iii. J^usend
sceadda into 'Seere stowe aet Byrtune ; and ic geann
JElf helm Rolfestun and Heorelfestun ; and ic geann
Wulfage "Sses landes set Beorelfestune and set Mercham-
tune ; and ic geann ^If helme "Saes landes aet Cunuges-
burh wi'S 'Son ^e he do "Saet ^a munucas habben aelce
geare J?riddan dsel "Saes fisces and he ^a twa dael ; and ic
gean Wulfage ^aes landes aet Alewaldestune ; and ic
gean Ufegeate "Saes landes aet Nor^tune on "Saet gerad
'Saet he freond and fultum "Se betere sy into ^xre stowe ;
and ic gean minre earman dehter "Saes landes aet Elle-
forde and Saes aet Aclea mid eallon "Sam "Se "Sar nu
tohyr^ Sa hwile 'Se hire daeg biS, and ofer hire daeg ga
"Saet land into 'Saere stowe aet Byrtune ; and heo hit nage
mid nanon J^inge to forwyrcenne, ac haebbe heo "Sone
bryce "Sa hwile "Se heo hit geearnian cann, and ga hit
sy^'San into "Saere stowe aet Byrtune for'SonSe hit waes
mines godfaeder gyfu ; and ic wile 'Saet ^If helm * sy hire
mund and ^aes landes ; and "Saet set Tomwur'Sin hire to
nanon )7e6wd6me ne nanon geborenan men, butan ^aet
heo "Sone ealdordom hebbe; and ic geann Wulfgare
minan cnihte Saes landes aet Baltry^eleage ealswa his
220 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
faeder hit him begeat ; and ic becwe'Se Morcare 'Sset
land set Walesho, and ^set set Deogende^orpe, and -Sset
set Hwitewille, and ^set set Clune, and fet set Barle-
burhj and "Sset set Ducemannestune, and ^set set Mores-
burh, and ^set set Eccingtune, and 'Sset set Bectune, and
^set set Donecestre and set Morligtune ; and ic geann
his wife Aldulfestreo ealswa hit nu stont mid mete and
mid mannum ; and ic geann -^If helme minan meage
•Sses landes on Paltertune and ^ses ^e Sseg^ me becwse'S ;
and ic geann ^fJelrice ^set land set Wibbetofte, and 'Sset
set Twongan, his dseg, and ofer his dseg ga "Sset land^ for
mine sawle and for his moder and for his into Byrtone ;
and ^is sind "Sa land "Se ic geann into Byrtone, 'Sset is
merest Byrton^ 'Se "Sset mynstre on stent, and Strseton,
and Bromleage, and Bedintun, and Gageleage, and
Witestun, and Laganford, and Styrcleage, and Niwantun
set "Ssere wic, and Waededun, and "Sset little land ^e ic ah
on o'Ser Niwantune, and Wyneshylle, and Suttun, and
Ticenheale, and set Scenctune, and set Wicgestane, and
set Haleii, and set Remesleage, and ^set set Sciplea, and
"Sset set Su^tune, and -Sset sot Actune twegra manna
dseg, ealswa ^a foreword spreca^, and Deorlafestun, and
'Sset "S^rto here's, 'Sset is Rudegard, and min litle land
on Cotewaltune, and Lege mid eallon "Sam ^set -Sserto
here^, Acofre mid Sam ^e "Sgerto haereS, "Sset is Hilum,
and Celfdum, and Csetes^urne, and "Sset heregeatland
set Siittune, and Morlege, and Brsegeshale, Mortun and
eal seo socna "Se "Sserto here's, and 'Sset land "Siderinn set
Wyllesleage, and Oggodestun, and Winnefeld, and Sno-
deswic into Mortune, and "Sset set Ta^awyllan, and 'Sset
land set ^ppelby 'Se ic gebohte mid minum feo, and set
Westune, and Burhtun, and seo hid set Scearnforda into
Wiggestane, and ^set set Hereburge byrig, and Ealdes-
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 221
wur^e, and ^Ifredingtune, and Eccleshale, and set Wad-
dune, and an hida set Sceon; and ic geann "Son liirede
in Tamwurdin ^aet land set Langandune ealswa hi hit
me ser toleton, and habban hi 'Sone bryce healfne and
healfne ^a munecas into Byrtune ge on mete, ge on
mannon, ge on yrfe, ge on selcon j7ingon ; and se bisceop
fo to his lande set Bubandune ; and fon "Sa munucas into
Byrtune to ^an ^e on ^am land is, ge on mannon, ge
on eallon J7ingon, and "Sset land "Sam bisceope set Ssere
syle. And ic wille 'Sset se cyng beo hlaford 'Sses myn-
stres 'Se ic getimbrede and ^sera landara "Se ic %derinn
becweden hsebbe, Gode to lofe and to wurdmynte, for
minan hlaforde and for minre sawlan ; and ^Ifric arce-
bisceop and jElfhelm mm bro^or "Sset hig ben mund
and freond"^ and forespreocan into "S^re stowe wi"S gelcne
geborenne man, heom to nanre agenre sehta butan into
sanctus Benedictus regole ; and ic geann minre god-
dohtor Morcares and EaldgySe^ "Sset land set Strsettune
and Sone bule ^e wses hire ealdermoder ; and into "San
mynstre set Byrtune an hundred^ wildra horsa and .xvi.
tame hencgestas and 'S^erto eall "Sset ic hsebbe on lib-
bandan and on licgendan, butan 'San "Se ic becweden
hsebbe. And God selmihtig hine awende of eallum
Godes dreame and of eabe cristenra gemanan se "Se ^is
4wende, butan_ hit mln ane cynehlaford sy ; and ic
hopige to him swa godan and swa mildheortan 'Sset he^
hit nylle sylf don ne eac nanum o^rum ge'Safian. Ualete
in Christo.
Rubric. Dis is seo freolsboc to "San mynstre set Byr-
tune "Se j^^elred cyng sefre eceHee gefreode Gode to lofe
and eallon his halgan to weor^unge, swa swa hit Wul-
fric gesta^elode for hine and for his yldrena sawle, and
hit mid munecon gesette Sset tSser sefre inne 'S^s hades
222 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
menn under heora abbude Gode ]?e6wiau sefter sanctus
Benedictus tseciDge.
^ Mr. Coote has cited this Will in proof of the vast estates of the
Saxon aristocracy. *A king's thegn devises eighty estates — whole
townships lying in the counties of Gloucester, Lancaster, Worcester,
York, Warwick, Kent, Surrey, Derhy.' The Romans of Britain, p. 467.
He might have added Cheshire. Peculiarly interesting is the notice of
wild and tame horses. See Freeman, vol. i. p. 379.
^ sealcon K. The transcript from which K printed is late, and a few
errors have been corrected ; specimens only are recorded.
^ This is the ancient name for the district now the County of Lan-
caster. *0f the Northumbrian kingdom,* Yorkshire is the only one of
the existing subdivisions which dates as a shire before the Conquest;
Lancashire is a modern denomination for the country between Ribble
and Mersey, which in Domesday is reckoned to the West Riding.*
Stubbs, Const. Hist. i. 109. In the following 'on Wirhalum' we see
Wirrall in Cheshire.
* ^Ifhelme K. s lande K.
® zereste Byrtone K. ' freont K.
8 to my god daughter [the daughter] of Morcar and Ealdgyth. T.
^ hundra K.
Cott. Claudius B. vi. 103. C. ix. 125. A.D. 1006.
K 716. T. p. 549.
The Will of .ffilfric, archbishop
of Canterbury^
>J< Her sutela'S bu -^Ifric arcebisceop his cwyde
gedihte. Dset is serest bim to saulsceate be becwae'S
into Xpes cyrcan "Sset land set Wyllan, and set Burnan,
and Risenbeorgas ; and be becwa^ his laford bis beste
scip, and ^a segelgerseda ^arto, and .lx. healma, and
.LX. beornena ; and be wilnode gif bit bis lafordes willa
wsere 'Saet be gefsestnode into sancte Albane -Sset land
set Cyngesbjrig, and fenge sylf wiiS "Sam eft to Eadul-
fingtune ; and be becwse^ "Saet land set Dumeltun into
ELEVENTH CENTUEY. 223
Abbandune, and JElfno^e 'Sarof .iii. hida his dseg and
si^^an to 'San o^arau to Abbandune ; and .x. oxan and
.II. men he him becwse^ and filgan hi Sam lafordscype
"Se 'Sset land to hyre ; and he cwse^ "Saet land set Weal-
ingaforda 'Se he gebohte Celewserde ; and hofer his dseg
into Ceolesige ; and he becwse^ into sancte Albane 'Sset
land set Tiwan *, and standan ^a forword betweonan ^an
abbode and Ceolrice ^e ser wi^ 'Ssene arcebiscop gefor-
wjrd wseran, "Sset is ^set Ceolric habbe ^sene deel "Sses
landes ^e he hsef^ his dseg, and eac 'Ssene dsel "Se se
areebisceop for his sceatte him tolet, "Sset wses ehto^e
healf hid wi'S .v. pundun and .l. mancusum goldes, and
ga hit ofer his dseg eall togsedere into sancte Albsene ;
and heora forewyrd wseron iSset Osanig sefter Ceolriees
dsege gange eac J^yder in ; and "Sset land on Lundene, "Se
he mid his feo gebohte, he becwse'S into sancte Albsene
and his bee ealle he cwse^ eac J7yder in and his geteld.
And he becwse^ "Sset man fenge on "Se feoh "Se man
hsefde and serest selcne borh agulde, and si'S^an tilode
to his hergeatwsen "Sses 'Se man habban sceolde. And
anes scipes he geu^e "Sam folce to Cent and o^res to
Wiltunescire and elles on o^rum J^ingum gif "Sses hwset
w^re, he bsed "Sset Uulfstan bisceop, and Leofric abbud
dihton swa heom best J>uhte. And "Se land be westan
set Fittingtune and set Niwantune he becwse^ his sweos-
trun and heora beornun; and ^Ifheages land Esnes
suna ga a on his cyn ; and he becwse'S Uulfstane serce-
biscope ane sweor rode, and anne ring, and anne psaltere ;
and -^If heage biscope ane ^ rode. And he forgeaf on
Godes est Centingan 'Ssene borh ^Se hy him sceoldan,
and Middel-Sexon and Su^rion 'Sset feoh ^set heom fore
sceat. , And he wyle "Sset man freoge sefter his dsege
selcne witefsestne man "Se on his timan forgylt vvsere.
224 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
Gif hwa 'Sis awende, hsebbe him wiS God gem^ne.
Amen.
' ^Ifric died on the i6th of November 1006, and was buried at
Abingdon. That monastery was remembered in his will, and the will
is found in the Abingdon Register. It is translated in Dean Hook's
Lives of the Archbishops, voL i. p. 452 : where an interesting note of
explanation is appended. Stubbs, Constitutional History, i. 116. Of
peculiar interest are his bequests of ships. He gives the king his best
ship, with rigging, and military equipments. But a still more re-
markable and valuable record is that of the ships bequeathed to two
shires. It appears that inland shires as well as those on the sea-
board had to provide ships for the navy. This proved the high an-
tiquity of ship-money. See Sax. Chron, 1018 and my note there; also
Freeman, Norm. Conq. i. 370.
2 Ripan K. *at Tewin' T. tr.: but ? Great Tew.
3 anne K. T.
Canterbury Charters. A.D. 1015.
K722. T. p. 557.
S.i. 18.
-^^elstan se^eling
his "Will. He was one * of the six sons of King ^thelred by
his first wife -^Ifleed. Another of the six was Eadmund the
famous Ironside who is mentioned in this Will. The Will is
rich in terms descriptive of horses, and armour, and articles
of English workmanship.
>i< On godes selmihtiges naman . Ic se)7estan 8e|7eling
gesutelige on ]?ysan gewrite . hu ic mine are and mine
sehta . geunnen hsebbe . gode to lofe and to minre sawle
alysednesse . and mines fseder 8e]?elredes cynges j^e ic hit
set geearnode . )78et is serest J^set ic geann }73et man ge-
freoge selcne wifce fsestne man ]?e ic on spsece ahte . and
ic geann in mid me J78er ic me reste Criste and Sancte
petre )>8es landes set eadburgebyrig . )7e ic gebohte set
minan fseder mid twam hund mancusan goldes be ge-
wihte . and mid fif pundan seolfres . and ]>sit land set
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 225
merelafan J^e ic gebohte set minan feeder mid |?ridde
healf hund mancusan goldes . and j^set land set mordune
]?e min fseder me tolet ic geann into J78ere stowe for uncra
begra sawle . and ic hine )7ses bidde for godes lufan and
for sancta marian and for sancte petres . J^set hit standan
mote . and ]?ses swyrdes mid J^am seolfrenan hiltan Jje
wulfric worbte . and ]7one gyldenan fetels . and ]7one beh
]>e wulfric worbte . and |?one drenc horn )?e ic aer set ]7am
hired e bohte set ealdan mynstre . and ic wille )78et man
nime J^set feoh 'pe sej^elwoldes laf me ah to gyldanne J>e ic
for hire are gescoten hsebbe and betsece selfsige bisceope
into ealdan mynstre for mine sawle ]78et synd .XII. pund
be getale . and ic geann into Cristes cyrican on cantwara-
bj^rig }7ses landes set holungaburnan and |/ses J^e ]?erto hyr'S
butan }?sere anre sulunge ]>e ic sifyr^e geunnen hsebbe ,
and J?3es landes set garwaldingtune . and ic ge[ann]
J^ses landes set hrySerafelda into nunnena mynstre sancta
marian }>ances . and senne seolfrenne mele on .V. pun-
dan . and into niwan mynstre senne seolfrenne hwer on
fif pundan . On J^sere halgan J?rynnesse naman ]?e seo
stow ys forehalig and ic geann to scseftenesbyrig to |73ere
halgan rode and to sancte eadwearde )7ara .VI. punda J>e
ic eadmunde minan bre'Ser gewissod hsebbe . and ic
geann minan fseder sej^elrsede cynge ]?3es landes set cealc-
tune butan ]7am ehta hidan ]>e ic selmsere minan cnihte
geunnen hsebbe . and |?ses landes set nor]7tune . and }7ses
landes set mollintune . and )7ses seolferhiltan swyrdes ^e
ulfcytel ahte . and |7sere byrnan ]?e mid morcere ys . and
}7ses horses "Se J^urbrand me geaf . and )7ses hwitan horses
]7e leowine me geaf . and ic geann eadmunde minan
bre'Ser J^ses swyrdes 'pe offa cyng ahte . and Jjses swyrdes
mid |7am pyttedan hiltan . and anes brandes . and anes
seolforhammenes blaed homes . and ]7ara landa ]>e ic
Q
226 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
ahte on east englan . and J>8es landes set peacesdele . and
ic wylle )78et man gelseste selce geare ane daegfeorme J^am
hirede into elig of )7ysse are on sancte 8e]7eldry^e mses-
sedseg . and gesylle )?8er to mynstre an hund penega .
and gefede J^ser on J^sene dseg an hund J^earfena . and sy
sefre seo selmesse gelsest gear hwamlice age land se ]>e
age . )7a hwile ]>e cristendom stande . and gif )7a nella^
J?as selmessan gefor'Sian ]?e "Sa land habbaj? gange seo ar
into sancte sej^eldry^e . and hie geann eadwige minan
brej?er anes sylfer hiltes svvyrdes . and ic geann selfsige
bisceope }>8ere gyldenan rode ]>e is mid eadrice wynflaede
suna . and anes blacan stedan . and ic geann selmsere
]?ses landes set hamelan dene J?e he ser ahte . and ic bidde
minne feeder for godes selmihtiges lufan and for minan,
}73et he J?aes geunne J?e ic him geunnen haebbe . and ic
geann god wine wulfno^es suna {^ses landes set cumtune ]>e
his fseder ser ahte . and ic geann 3elfswy}7e minre fostor
medor for hire miclan earnung^n J^ses landes set westtune
J7e ic gebohte set minan fseder mid J^ridde helf hund
mancusa goldes be gewihte . and ic geann selfwine minan
maessepreoste J^aes landes aet heorulfestune . and J^aes
malswyrdes ]>e wi^ar ahte . and mines horses mid minan
gersedan .and ic geann selmsere minan disc J^ene J^ara
ehta hida aet catringatune and anes fagan stedan . and
mines targan . and ]78es sceardan swyrdes . and ic geann
sifyr^e ]78es landes set hocgganclife . and anes swyrdes
and anes horses . and mines bohscyldes . and ic geann
sej^elwerde stameran and lyfinge )7aes landes set ty wingan .
and ic gean leofstane leowines bre'Ser cwattes |7aere Ian-
dare ]>e ic ser of his brewer nam . and ic geann leom-
msere set bigrafan J^ses landes J?e ic him ser of nam . and
ic geann godwine drefelan )?ara ]>reora hida set lutegares
beale . and ic geann eadrice wynflaede suna |7aes swyrdes
> .*■
ELEVENTH CENTUKY. 227
\q seo hand ys on gemearcod . and ic geann segelwine
minan cnihte J78es swyrdes J?e he me ser sealde . and ic
gean selfnoi5e minan swjrrdhwitan j^ses sceardan mal-
swyrdes . and minan headeor huntan }73es stodes )7e is on
colungahryege . and gehealde man of minan golde selfric
set bertune and godwine drefelan set swa micelan swa ead-
mund min bro^or wat J^e ic heom mid rihte to gyldanne
ah. Nu ]7ancige ic minan feeder mid ealre eadmodnesse
on godes selmihtiges naman ]?8ere andsware \q he me
sende on frige dseg sefter middan sumeres msesse dsege
be alfgare seffan suna . )?8et wses }?8et he me cydde mines
faeder worde ]78et ic moste be godes leafe and be his geun-
nan minre are and minra sehta swa me msest raed )7uhte
segj^er ge for gode ge for worulde . and )7ysse andsware
is to gewitnesse eadmund min bro'Sor and selfsige bis-
ceop . and byrhtmser abbod . and aelmaer selfrices sunn.
Nu bidde ic ealle ]7a witan )7e minne cwide gehyron raedan
8eg]?er ge gehadode ge laewede ]?8et hi beon on fultume
]?8et min cwide standan mote swa mines faeder leaf ys and
on minan cwide stent. Nu cySe ic fset ealle )7a "Sincg \^
ic to gode into godes cyrican and godes )7eowan geunnen
hsebbe . J^set sy gedon for mines leofan faeder sawle aegel-
redes cynges and for mine . and for 8elf)7ry^e minre
ealde modor J7e me afedde . and for ealra J^ara ]?e me to
J7ysan godan gefylstan . and se )7e "Sysne cwide )?urh
senig )7incg awende . habb^ him wi^ god aelmihtigne
gemaene . and wiiS sancta marian . and wi^ sancte peter .
and wi'S ealle J^a ]?e godes naman heria]? ;
*** ^Indorsed, * Testamentum ^^elstani qui fuit filius ^jyelredi
regis. Hie dedit holingebume ecclesiae christi . anglice . Anno m° . xv .
Scriptum .XV.*
* Florenee and Brompton rank ^Selstan third; but Mr. Freeman
(Norm. Conq. i. 409) thinks he was the eldest, because the order of
Q 2
228 GENUINE EECORDS DATED.
their signing in several documents is as follows : — iE^elstan, Ecgbriht,
Eadmund, Eadred, Eadwig, Eadgar. There is also a deed (K. 1304)
in which ^Selstan signs for himself and brothers.
The Canterbury text here printed is superior to that of the Winton
Register, which K. followed. I have adopted the date in the endorse-
ment though written in the 13th century, because it is quite in keeping.
Are. C. C. Cantuar. A. D. 1016-1020.
K 732. T. p. 312.
Godwine
his marriage contract, made with Byrhtric, whose daughter
he ' wooed '. This Godwine appears to be a Kentish thane,
of whom nothing farther is known. Mr. Thorpe took it to
be a record of the second marriage of the famous Earl God-
wine ; a notion which Mr. Freeman corrected in Norm. Conq.
i. 467.
1^ Her swutela^ on "Sysan gewrite "Sa fore ward -Se
Godwine worhte wi^ Byrhtric ^a he his dohter awo-
gode. Dset is serest "Sset he gsef hire anes pundes ge-
wihta goldes, wi^ "Son^ c5e heo his spsece underfenge,
and he geu^e hire "Sses landes set Str^ete mid eallan 'Son
"Se ^serto her'S, and on Burwaramersce o^er healf hund
secera, and 'Sserto J7rittig oxna and twentig cuna, and
tyn hors, and tyn J>e6wmen. Dis wses gespecen set
Cincgestune beforan Cnute cincge on Lyfinges aree-
biscopes gewitnesse, and on ^ses hiredes set Cristes cir-
can, and ^Ifmeres abbodes and 'Sees hiredes set sancte
Augustine, and iE^elwines scire gerefan and Siredes
ealdan, and Godwines Wulfeages sunu, and iElfsige cild,
and Eadmer set Burham and Godwine Wulfstanes sunu^
and Kar[l] "Sses cincges cniht. And "Sa man "Sset msedan
fette set Byrhtlingan^ "Sa code "Syses ealles on borh^ iElf-
gar Syredes sunu, and Tier's preost on Folcestane, and
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 229*
of Doferan Leofwine preost, and Wulfsige preost, and
Eadrsed Eadelmes sunuj and Leofwine Wserelmes sunn,
and Cenwold Rust, and Leofwine Godwines sunu set
Hortune, and Leofwine se reade, and Godwine Eadgeofe
sunu, and Leofsunu his broker. And swa hwse'Ser heora
Iseng libbe fo to eallan 8e[h]tan ge on 'Sam lande "Se ic
heom gsef, ge o[n] selcon J7ingan. Dyssa ]?inga is ge-
cnsewe selc dohtig man on Ksent and on Sud-Sexan, on
J7egenan and on ceorlan ; and "Syssa gewrita synd J^reo,
an is set Cristes cyrcan, o^er set sancte Augustine, and
J^ridde hsef^S Byrhtric self.
1 «one K. and T.
2 on horh. Eleven names are given as security for the fulfilment of
the contract, making, with their principal, the normal tale of twelve-
Gospel Book at York. A.D. 1020.
Cnut
his manifesto of polity in England.
Cnut cyning gret his arceb. 7 his leodbiscopas, 7
purcyl eorl, 7 ealle his eorlas, 7 ealne his leodscype,
twelfhynde 7 twyhynde, gehadode 7 Isewede, on Engla-
lande freondlice ; 7 Ic cySe eow ^ ic wylle beon hold
hlaford 7 unswicende to Godes gerihtum 7 to rihtre
worold lage ; Ic nam me to gemynde )7a gewritu 7 )?a
word \q se arceb. Lyfing me fram J?am papan brohte of
Rome, ^ ic scolde seghwaer Godes lof upp araeran, 7
unriht alecgan, 7 full fri^ wyrcean, be "Saere mihte )?e
me God syllan wolde; Nu ne wandode ic na minum
sceattum ]7a hwile \q eow unfri^ on handa stod ; Nu
ic mid Godes fultume *p totwsemde mid minum scat-
230 GENUINE BECORDS DATED.
tum^ ]7a cydde man me f us mara hearm to fundode
J>on us wel licode, 7 J?a for ic m6 sylf mid J^am man-
num J?e me mid foron into Denmearcon |7e eow msest
hearm of com, 7 f hsebbe mid Godes fultume forene
forfangen, f eow nsefre heononfor^ }?anon nan unfri'S
to ne cym^ J^a hwile 'pe ge me rihtlice healda^ 7 min
lif by^ ; Nu ^ancige ic Gode ^Imihtigum his fultumes,
7 his mildheortnesse, f ic ]7a myclan hearmas ]>e us
tofundedon swa gelogod hsebbe, ^ we ne ]7urfon J^anon
nenes hearmes us asittan ; ac us to fullan fultume 7 to
ahreddingge gyf us neod byiS. Nu wylle ic ^ we
ealle eadmodlice Gode j^lmihtigum J7ancian )78ere mild-
heortnesse J?e he us to fultume gedon hsef^ ; Nu bidde
ic mine arceb. 7 ealle mine leodb. f hy ealle neodfulle
beon ymbe Godes gerihta selc on his ende )?e heom
betseht is ; 7 eac minum ealdormannum ic beode f
hy fylstan ]7am biscopum to Godes gerihtum 7 to
minum kynescype, 7 to ealles folces J7earfe ; Gif hwa
swa dyrstig sy, gehadod o^^e Isewede, Denisc cSSe
Englisc, ^ ongean Godes lage ga, 7 ongean minne
cynescype, cS^e ongean worold riht, 7 nelle betan 7
geswican sefter minra b tsecinge, |?6n bidde ic ]7urcyl
eorl 7 eac beode f he 'Ssene unrihtwisan to rihte
gebige gyf he msege ; Gyf he ne msege, J?on wille ic
mid uneer begra craefte f he hine on earde adwsesce,
o^ 6e ut of earde adrsefe, sy he betera sy he wy rsa ; 7
eac ic beode eallum minum gerefum be minum freond-
scype, 7 be eallum )7am Ipe hi agon, 7 be heora agenum
life, f hy seghwser min folc rihtlice healdan, 7 rihte
domas deman be ^sere scira b gewitnesse, 7 swylce
mildheortnesse ]?8eron don swylce ]?8ere scire b riht
Jjince, 7 se man acuman msege 7 gyf hwa J^eof fri'Sige
o^^e forena forlicge sy he emscyldig wi^ me fa
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 231
^e }?eof scold e, buton he hine mid fulre lade wi^ me
g-eclaensian msege ; 7 ic wylle f eal )7eodscype, gehadode
7 laewede, fsestlice Eadgares lage healde, \>e ealle men
habba'S gecoren, 7 to gesworen on Oxenaforda, for "Sam
J7e ealle b secga'S f hit swyj7e deop [sy] wi^ God
to betanne, f man a^as, o'S^e wedd tobrece, 7 eac hy
us fur-Sor Isera'S f we sceolon eallan magene 7 eallon
myhton )7one ecan mildan God inlice secan lufian 7
weor^ian, 7 selc unriht ascunian ; "Saet synd msegslagan,
7 mor^slagan, 7 mansworan, 7 wiccean, 7 wselcyrian, 7
aebrecan, 7 syblegeru, 7 eac 'Se beoda^ on Godes MU
mihtiges naman, 7 on ealra his haligra, f nan man
swa dyrstig ne sy, f on gehadodre nunnan o"S^e on
mynecenan gewifige, 7 gyf hit hwa gedon hsebbe, beo
he utlah wi^ God 7 amansumod fram eallum Cristen-
dome, 7 wi^ ]?one cyning scyldig ealles ])ses )7e he age,
buton he 5e ra'Sor geswice, 7 ]7e deopplicor gebete wi^
God ; 7 gyt we fur^or mania^, f man sunnan dseges
freols mid eallum msegene healde 7 weor^ige, fram
Sseternes dseges none o^ Monan dseges lyhtinge, 7 nan
man swa dyrstig ne sy, f he aSor o^^e cypinge
wyrce, o'SSe senig mot gesece, J?a halgan dsege; 7
ealle men, earme 7 eadige, heora cyrcan secean 7 for
heora synnum ]7ingian, 7 selc beboden faestan geornlice
healdan, 7 fa, halgan georne weor'Sian, ]>e us msesse
preostas beodan sceolan, f we magan 7 moton ealle
samod J^urh j^ses ecean Godes mildheortnesse, 7 his hal-
gena Jjingrsedene to heofena rices myrh^e becuman; 7
mid him wunian, ]>e leofa^ 7 rihxa^ a butan ende:
Amen.
%* This interesting document has not yet appeared in any collection,
but it was printed some years ago on a separate sheet by Professor
Stubbs * in usum amicorum/ He also gave a translation of it in his
232 GENUINE EECORDS DATED.
* Select Charters/ p. 75. To him I am indebted for a copy of the text,
and to Canon Raine for a minute collation.
The date is almost limited by internal evidence to 1020, the year in
which Cnut returned from Denmark. It must be after 1018, the year
in which the two races agreed in Oxford to live together under Edgar's
law (Sax. Chron. 1018). On the other hand, Thurcyl, who is here ad-
dressed, was outlawed in 102 1.
Mac Durnan Gospels, Lambeth. A.D. 1020.
Wulfstan
abp. York, notifies Cnut the king and JElfgyfu the lady, of
the consecration of JGthelnoth ; and asks on his behalf that
he may be worthy of the possessions which had been enjoyed
by his predecessors.
►{< Wulfstan arcet) gret cnut cyning his hlaford . 7
selfgife ]>a hlsefdian eadmodlice . 7 ic cy}>e inc leof f we
habba'S gedon swa swa us swuteling fram eow com set
"pa b se)7elno)?e . ^ we habba'S bine nu gebletsod . nu
bidde ic for godes lufon . 7 for eallan godes halgan f ge
witan on gode ]7a m8e]?e 7 on ]7am halgan hade . f he
mote been J^sere ]?inga wyr];e ]?e o)?re beforan wseron.
Dunstan ])e god wses 7 maenig o)?er f ]7es mote beon
eall swa rihta 7 gerysna wyr'Se . f inc by^ bam J7earflic
for gode . 7 eac gerysenlic for worolde.
Mae Durnan Gospels, Lambeth. A.D. 1020.
Arch. Journal, 1857.
Cnut
his Writ, to ensure -^thelnoth a peaceable entry into the
temporalities of the archbishopric ^. The text is followed by
Mr. Kemble's translation and note.
»J< Cnut cyncg gret ealle mine b 7 mine eorlas, 7 mine
gerefan on selcere scire^ J7e iE]7elnoiS arceb 7 se hired set
ELEVENTH CENTUBY. 233
Cristes cyrcean land inne habba^ freondlice . 7 ic cy^e
eow f ic bsebbe ge unnen hi f he beo his saca 7 socne
wyr^e . 7 gri"S bryces 7 ha socne 7 forstealles 7 infan-
genes ]?eofes, 7 flymena fyrm^e ofer his agene menn
binnan by rig 7 butan 7 ofer Cristes cyrcean 7 ofer
swa feala J^egna swa ic hi tolsetan haebbe . 7 ic nelle f
senig mann aht J^ser on teo buton he 7 his wicneras for
]>a ic haebbe Criste ]?as gerihta forgyfen minre sawle to
ecere alysendnesse 7 ic nelle f sefre senig mann ]>{s
abrece be minum freondscipe.
Translation. — ' >{« I, Canute, the king, greet all my bishops, and my
earls, and my reeves, in each shire, in which Archishop iEthelnoth and
the brotherhood at Christchurch have land, friendly. And I do you to
know that I have granted him his privilege of Sac and Sdcn, and Grith-
bryce and Hamsdcn, and Forstall, and Infangthief , and Flymenafirmth,
in town and out of town, and over Christchurch, and as many thanes as
I have allowed him. And I will not that any man shall meddle in
aught therein, save himself and his stewards : seeing that I have
granted these rights unto Christ, for the eternal salvation of my soul ;
and it is my will that no man break this, — on my friendship : (i.e. on
pain of losing it).'
*** ' The foregoing writ of Cnut is probably the earliest we possess,
of this form. It is possible that they were in use at all periods of the
Anglo-Saxon rule, but till the time of Cnut, we have no instance of
them. Under Eadweard the Confessor they became common. I look
upon these instruments as the natural consequence of, and as the public
announcement of the investiture in the temporalities of the see. Upon
the election of a prelate and confirmation by the crown, he no doubt
made suit for all the seignorial and other privileges attached to his
barony, and this I presume is the patent by which his jurisdictions, &c.,
are secured to him. It is addressed to the usual administrative officers,
and it removes their jurisdiction from all the bishop's lands and tene-
ments. He is to have his own Sac and Sdcn, i. e., right to hold plea,
and his infangenne J)e<5f, or thief taken on his manors, i. e,, the criminal
jurisdiction. As ^SelnoS became Archbishop in a.d. 1020, and these
letters patent must have been issued very shortly after the event, we
have a tolerable certainty as to the date of the document. The formulary
continued to be repeated in the charters of the Norman kings long after
its meaning was entirely forgotten.'
* This Writ was prepared by Mr. Kemble for the Archaeological
234 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
Journal in 1857, but it has not yet been included in any collection.
Professor Westwood discovered it in the Evangeliary of Mac Durnan
at Lambeth; and he gave a facsimile of it in his * Palaeographia
Sacra.' He thinks it is written in the same hand as the two grants in
Cot. Tiberius, B. iv. namely, K 1323 and K 1325: — below, a.d. 1035.
This would almost imply that the present writing is not strictly con-
temporary with the event. See Smith's Dictionary of Christian An-
tiquities, V. Investiture.
Addit. Chart. 19,795. A. D. 1003—1023.
B. iv. 13.
Wulfstan
abp. York and bp. Worcester, grants to Wulgyfu half a
hyde at the Pear-tree, for her time and two heirs : after
whom it is to revert to the church of Worcester. A Chiro-
graph, and a noble original.
CYROGRAWM
^ NatursB rerum uarie et labens seculu istis succe-
dunt teporib; ita iit quis quauis sub uero testimonio
constitut^ sit aliquando fraudulenter aut aliquando obli-
uiosam ducit mente ideo quicquid huiusscemodi rei
facim^ in scedulis scribendo adnotam^ . Nunc ego
wulfstan^ dno puidente archipontifex quandam telluris
particulu id est mansam dimidiam in loco q^ uocat'^
pyriae cuidam matron^ cuius uocabulu est wulgyuu ob
huius erga me beniuolentia in ius ^priu condone ut
duob; quib;cuque post se uoluerit derelinquat heredib;
et post wiogornensi eccl^ reddaf^ inmunis . Sit aute
h^c tellus a mundiali seruitio libera exceptis trib; ex-
peditione pontis urbisue restauratione . His eteni metis
pr^fata tellus circugyratur
Dis syndan J78ere halfre hide lond gemaeru up set J^aere
pirian "p is serest fornongean ]7sere cyrcan ollung j^sere
hegreawe on seglardes mersc ollung ]7aere hegreawe inne
ELEVENTH CENTUBY. 235
)7a strete ollung J78ere strete j^set upp on l^sene hyl of
|7am hylle dun in ]7aet dsell "p oUung 'pses dseles f up on
j7one hyll be henon lipperd ofer midne graf f in )7one
midlestan holan weg f innan {7a hegreawe ollung ]7a
hegreawe innan J7one readan weg ollung }78es readan
weges ^ innan ]>a, hecce ollung ]>a. hecce ^ innan ]>a>
hecce fornigean )?aere cyrcan . 7 ^ land )78erto ]>e 8e}7el-
no]? ahte up set tan ofran 7 )78ene hagan J7e eadwerd ahte
7 )78ene msed secer ]?e }78erto hyr^
ego wulfstan archipsul ego wulfwar'S ct
ego eadric prt) ego leofric ct
ego wulfwine prt> ego 8e]7elwine ct
ego 8ej7elrie diac ego eadric mii
ego selfgar diac ego byrhtwine mil
ego |7urrer^ diac ego leofric mit
Addit. Chart. 19,796. A. D. 1017-1023.
B. iv. 15.
iElfwerd
abbot of Evesham, and his Society, leased to ^thelmaer land
at Norton for three lives, after which it was to revert to the
Minster, stocked with i man, 6 oxen, 20 sheep, and 20 acres
sown to corn. The MS. is the nethermost slip of a triple
Chirograph.
CYEOGRAPHVM.
f)is syndon )7a foreword 'pe selfwerd abt> 7 se hired on
eoues hame worhtan wi^ se^elmser J^a "Sa hi hi f land
sealdon set nor^ tune . wij? . iii . pundon ]7reora manna
dseg . f syndon . iii . hida to in ware . 7 o^er healf to
utware swa swa he hit gebohte pa. 'Sa hit weste Iseg .
set hacune 7 set leofrice . 7 set ealre scire . ^ is ^ we hit
unnon hi on godes est . 7 on Sea marian . 7 on ]7ses
236 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
halgan weres S[cs EJgwines . J7e hit into ]>a mynstre
beget . 7 gange seg^er ge cyricsceat ge teo'Sunge into
]>a halgan mynstre swa he mycele ]?earfe ah . ^ hi don .
7 toll 7 team sy agifen into ]?a mynstre hutan he hit
geearnian maege to )7a ^e J^sen ah mynstres geweald .
7 sef t j7reora manna dsege gange f land in mid . i . men .
7 mid . vi . oxan . 7 mid . xx . sceapii . 7 mid . xx . secerii
gesawenes cornes .
7 J^yssa gewrita synd . iii . an li^ on wigra cestre set
Sea marian mynstre . 7 o'Ser li^ on eofes hame . 7
J^ridde haef^ se'Selmer . Se ]>e ]7is gehealde gehealde
hine god . 7 se 'Se hit awende o'SSe gelytlige . gelytlige
god his mede on ]?a toweardu life . butan he hit ser his
ende ]}e deoppor gebete . 7 J?is wses gedon be J^yssa
witena gewytnessse ]>e herwi^ ny^an awritene standa^ .
f is serest aelfgeofu seo hlsefdie 'pe J^ses mynstres wait .
7 wulfstan arcebiscop .
7 leofsige biscop . 7 hacun eorl .
7 byrhtwold biscop . 7 eglaf eorl .
7 selfsige abb . 7 leofwine ealdorman .
7 selfwerd abb . 7 leofric . 7 eadwine .
7 leofsige abb . 7 byrhtteg munuc .
7 afa abb . 7 byrhtwine . ^7 selfsige in .
Hickes Diss. Ep. p. 11. A.D. 1020-1026.
K803.
T. 373.
Godwine
had fully exculpated himself from a charge which Bishop
Leofgar had brought against him ; and it was done at Lich-
field.
Her swutela'S an [^issum gewrite] ^set Godwine Ear-
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 237
wiges sunu LaefS gelsed fuUe lade set 'San unrihtwife "Se
Leofgar bisceop hyne tiht ; and "Sset wses Ised set Licit-
felda.
*** Kemble dated this memorandum 'before 1056 ' because he thought
of Leofgar, for a brief space bishop of Hereford, as related in Sax.
Chron. C. 1056. It seems more in accordance with the text to connect
the transaction with a bishop of Lichfield of the same name. Hickes
says the original is in the famous Book of the Gospels known as the
Gospels of St. Chad at Lichfield.
Cott. Tib. B. iv. 86 b. A.D. 1035.
K 1323.
Cnut
by his Writ protects Abp. ^EtSelnoS from the Sheriff's attempt
to reassess the archiepiscopal estates.
>I< Cnut cyngc gret Eadsige bisceop, and ^Elfstan
abbod, and ^gelric, and ealle mine |7egnas on Cent
freondlice ; and ic cy^e eow "Saet ic wylle "Sset ^E^elno^
arcebisceop werige his landare into his bisceoprice nu
ealswa he dyde ser iEgelric wsere gerefa, and siS^an he
gerefa wses Tor's o^ ^is. And ic nelle na geSafian "Sset
man "Sam bisceope genige unlage beode, beo gerefa se "Se
beo.
Cott. Tib. B. iv. 86. A.D. 1035.
K1325.
Cnut
his Writ for restoring to the archbishop an estate that had
been wrongly alienated.
►!< Cnut cyngc gret Eadsige bisceop, and -^elfstan
abbot, and iEgelric, and ealle mine J^egenas on Cent
freondlice; and ic cy'Se eow "Sset ic hsebbe geunnen
238 GENUINE KECORDS DATED.
^■Selno^e arcebiscope ealre "Sare landare 'Se -^^Elfmeer
hsefde and mid rihte into Cristes cyricean gebyra'S, bin-
nan birig and butan, on wuda and on felda, swa full and
swa for^ swa -^Ifric arcebisceop hyre weold o'S^e senig
his forgengena.
^ If the iElmser here dispossessed is that ^Imser Dyrling whose name
is coupled ad. ioi6 in the Abingdon Chronicle with that of the traitor
Eadric, as aiding the invaders, it might follow that Cnut was not re-
strained from doing justice by his sense of obligation to disloyal aid.
Addit. Chart. 19,797. A.D. 1033-1038.
B. iv. 19.
Byrhteh
bp. Worcester, grants to Wulmser two hides of land in Easton
for three lives, and then to revert to S. Mary's at Worcester.
CYROGRAPHVM
>i< In nomine dni . Ic byrhteh . 1j . mid godes ge-
"Seahte 7 J78es arwyr^an hiredes on wigerna ceastre . 7
on ealra fsera 'Segena gewitnysse into glseawe ceastre
scire ic cy)7e f ic gean wulmsere minum cnihte twegra
hida landes in east tune for his godra gearnunge swa
ful 7 swa for'S swa he hit hsefde under leofsige . b . 7
under me sy^j^an hsebbe he 7 wel bruce ]?reora manna
dseg to rihtere geyrsumnysse . into "Saere halgan stowe
to wigerna ceastre butan he hit forwyrce . Dees is to
gewitnysse se hired on wigraceastre 7 on glseawe-
ceastre . 7 on eofeshom . 7 on prese oran .
ELEVENTH CENTUKY. 239
Addit. Chart. 19,798. A.D. 1038.
B. iv. 22.
Lyfing
bp. Worcester, grants two cassati in loco qui ab incolis noto
TAPEN TTAT.Aisr uocitatur appellamine, to his faithful eaecytel,
for three lives ; after which the land with all its stock is to
revert to the bishop of Worcester.
Dis synd ]?a land gemsero into tapen halan . ^ is
serest of brada forda east in ^a begreavve . sefter ]72ere
heghreawe f cym^ innan "Sa ealdan die . sef t J^sere die
f to "Sam bolan wege . ofer J?one weg west ribt to J^sere
ealdan die . aefter ]78ere die to J^aere bradan strset . of
]?iere bradan straet be ]>am grafe innan -Sa port street .
sefter strjete innan dillameres die . of ]73ere diee ende .
innan J^a wsellan . of )78ere wsellan . in "pa, sandihte
strset . sefter strsete nor'S on biseeopes scirlett . ofer .
b . scirlett in lin aceran wege ]7a innmsestan . of lin
aceran innan "Sone hege . sef? )7am hege on brocc boles
weg . of broce boles wege innan j7one eroft . of )>a
crofte be )7a gearde innan leofesunes croft . of ]>am
crofte . innan salewearpan . sefter salewearpan in oter
burnan , sefter oter burnan . ^ cym^ eft in salewearpan .
7 twegen bagan binnan porte : — Hii sunt testes et con-
sentientes huius donationis : —
1^ Ego lyfingus eps xpi largitione caracterem salui-
ficae crueis inpressi : —
1^ Ego selfweard^ . eps . confirmaui .
>i< Ego se]?elstanus . eps . consolidaui .
►I* Ego leofrie dux . >^ Ego sej^elwine prlj .
>!• Ego selfstan diac . i^ Ego wistan prb .
^ Ego odda mit . >I< Ego ]7urkel et .
>^ Ego eadwine mit . ^J* Ego eatstan . prb .
240 GENUINE KECORDS DATED.
»J< Ego earni . ►$< Ego wilstan . prij .
»^ Ego earnwi ci . >J< Ego wulstan . prt> .
>J< Ego leofric minist . >^ Ego berhtmser ci: —
>J4 Ego berhtwine prb ; —
1^ Ego wulfward prb: —
»I< Ego eadwig diacon : —
CYROGEAPHVM:—
*,(.* Endorsed in contemporary Tiands^ *'earkyteles b<5c to tapan
halan : — " and " Harold senior/' B.
Cott. Aug. ii. 85. A. D. (?) 1038.
B. iv. 21.
K759.
T. p. 567.
Bishop ^Ifric
his Will..
>J< Her swytela^ on ]7issii gewrite hu selfric "b wille
his are beteon |7e he under gode geernode 7 under cnute
kyncge his leofue laforde 7 si|?]7an hsefS rihtlice ge-
healdan under haralde cyncge ; ^ is J^onne serest ^ ic
gean ^ land et wilrincga wer];a into see eadmunde for
mira saule 7 for minas lafordas . swa ful 7 swa for'S swa
he hit me to handa let . 7 ic gean ^ land set hunstanes
tune be sestan broke 7 mid )?an lande et holme into see
eadmunde . 7 ic wille ^ )?a munecas on byrig sellan
syxtig punde for ]7an lande et tices welle 7 et doccyncge
•] ic gean "J f J^erto gehera^ . 7 ic gean leofstane daecane J^set
f mylne land et grimas tune swa ful 7 swa forS swa ic hit
ahte . 7 ic gean min^ cyne laforde haralde • ii . marc
gol . 7 ic gean mire hlefdigen
an marc gol . 7 geleeste man
* ELEVENTH CENTURY. 241
segelrice . iiii . pund mire fat fylre . 7 sela man mina
cnihtas )7a mina stiwardas witan . xxxx . punda 7 fif
pund into elig . 7 fif pund into holm . and fif pund
wulfwarde muneke minne msege . 7 fif pund selffbeli e'
min ssemestre ^ . 7 ic wille f man sella f land et wal-
a man ^ feoh
singa ham swa man derast mege . 7 gelesta mid ]?an feo
swa ic gewissod hsebbe . 7 ic wille f man selle f land
ere
et fersa feld swa man derast msege . 7 recna man iunga
brun an marc gol . 7 mid ]7an laue scytte man mina
borgas . 7 ic gean selfwine minan preoste et walsinga
ham . XXX . akera et egge me^e'ra . 7 uui prouast habba
j7one ofar secan . 7 Mo gean' sedwine muneke ]?a mylne
et gseyssete ^e ringware ahte . 7 ic gean aelfwig preoste .
f land et ryge dune ]>e ic bohte to leofwenne . 7 ic
gean f myln ]>e wulno'S ahte into see eadmunde . 7 ic
gean sibriht f land ]?e ic gebohte on mulan tune . 7
ic gean f fen )7e J7urlac me sealde into selm ham ]?a
preostas to foddan; 7 ic gean into hoxne . ]?a preostas .
an ]7usend wer^ fen . 7 ic gean f fen ]>e selfric me
sealde into holme . 7 ic gean J^on hage binnon nor^
wic for mire saule 7 for ealra ]>e hit me geu'Son into see
eadmunde . 7 ic gean J7an hage into see petre binnon
lunden . 7 ic gean iungre brun f healfe ]7usend fen .
%* Endorsed in a hand of the 12th cent., *iEl£ricus episcopus
Walinguuorda . Hunstanestun . Grimestxin . *Westle' . Molendinum
Wulnotlii . Masuram apud Northwicum.* B.
*:).* The scene is in East Anglia, and the bishop is probably one of
the two iElfrics who successively filled the See of Elmham, and of
whom only one date is known, namely, 1038, the year in which the first
died and the second succeeded. Stubbs, 'Registrum Sacrum Angli-
canum/ p. 169. The language has a tinge of the Anglian dialect.
* Originally written sesaemestre.
242 GENUINE EECORDS DATED.
Addit. Chart. 19,799. A.D. 1042.
B.iv. 23.
Lyfing
bp. Worcester, with permission of King Harthacnut, grants
to iEgelric, two hydes of land, with all legal freedom, for
three lives.
>J< In ures drihtnes naman hselendes cristes ic leofinc
bisceop mid J7afunge 7 leafe heard acnutes cynges 7 ]?8es
arwur]?an hiredes set wigornaceastre ge iunges ge ealdes
gebocige sumne dsel landes minan holdan 7 getreowan
fegene ]7am is ^gelric nama . ii . ^hida' set eadmunddes
cotan hsebbe he 7 wel bruce ^ . for his eadmodre geher-
sumnysse 7 for his licwur'San sceatte . ]?3et is )?8et he hit
hsebbe 7 well bruce his dseg . 7 sefter his dsege twam
erfewardum J?an "Se him leofest sy . 7 him betst to
geearnian wylle . 7 he hit hsebbe to freon selces J^inges
butan wall geweorce 7 brygc geweorce 7 ferd socne .
God selmihtig fone gehealde . ]>e )7as ure sylena 7 ure
gersednyssa healdan wylle on selce healfe . gif senig
}7onne sy uppahofen 7 inblawen on ]7a ofer hyda J^sere
gesettredan deofles lare . 7 wylle fas ure sylena gewem-
man o^S^e gewonian on senigum J^ingum . wite he hine
amansumadne mid annaniam 7 saphiram on ece for-
wyrd . butan he hit her ser wur'Slice gebete gode 7
mannum . Dis wses gedon "py geare ]>e wses agan fram
cristes gebyrtide an j^usend wintra 7 twa 7 xlii . wintra .
Dis is seo gewitnes . f is hear)?acnut cyng 7 selfgeofu
his modor . 7 lyfing . b . 7 eall se hired on wigra-
ceastre . 7 selfward . b . 7 se hired on eofeshomme . 7
godwine abbod 7 se hired on wincelcumbe . 7 leofric .
eorl . 7 ealle J^a ]?egenas on wigraceastre scire . ge
englisce ge denisce .
CYROGRAPHVM
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 243
*:jc* Endorsed in a contemporary hand, ' To J)am . ii . hidan . set
BAJ)MTTNDES COTAN.' B.
* wel bruce. A benedictory phrase which is repeated. Compare
Beowulf, 1046, 1217, 2163, 2813.
Cott. Aug. ii. 70. A.D. 1044.
K773. T. p. 354.
B. iv. 27.
MgelriG
his agreement with Abp. Eadsige about land at Chart, county
Kent.
CYROGEAPHVM.
>{« Her swutela^ on ]?isum gewrite embe J?a forewyrd
fe segelric worbte wi'S eadsige arcebiseeop set J;am lande
set cert . J^e ceolno'S arcebiseeop gebohte set bselej^an ]7a
]7egene mid his agenan seeatte . 7 aj^elulf cing hit ge-
bocode ceolnoj^e arcebisceope on ece yrfe . ]?is synd
]7senne )7a forewyrd f segelric hsebbe f land set cert his
dseg . 7 sefter his dsege ga Jjsenne f land }7am arcebis-
ceope eadsige on hand . swa gegodod swa heom bam
gerisan mage . 7 sy'S^an heora begra dseg agan si .
segelrices 7 ]?8es arcebisceopes eadsiges . ]73enne ga J^is
foresprecene land into xpes cyricean mid mete 7 mid
mannan eal swa hit stande . for segelrices sawle . 7 for
eadsiges arcebisceopes . j^am godes J>eowan to fostre .
7 to scrude . ]?e J^serinne godes lof dreogan sceolan dseges
7 nihtes . 7 segelric gif^ ]7a land boc ]?e ]?serto gebyre'S
on his life criste . 7 J;am hired hi to ecere selmessan .
7 bruce segelric . 7 esbearn his sunu )7ara o^ra landa
heora twegra dseg to J?a ilcan forewyrdan ]7e gegelno'S
arcebiseeop 7 segelric ser geworhtan . f is stuting . 7
B 2
244 GENUINE EECORDS DATED.
melentun . 7 se haga binnan port ]>e segelric him sylfan
getimbrod hsefde . 7 sefter heora twegra dsege fo se
arcebisceop eadsige ]?serto . gyf he leng libbe ]78enne hi .
o^^e loc hwa his sefter gencga )?8enne beo . butan sum
heora freonda )7a land furj^or on }78es arcebisceopes ge-
mede ofgan mage . to rihtan gafole . o'S^e to o}?ran
forewyrdan . swa hit man J^senne findan mage wi'S ]7one
arcebisceop J?e Jeanne libbe . 7 ]7ises is to gewitnesse
eadweard cyncg . 7 selfgyfu seo hlsefdige . 7 selfwine b .
7 stigand b . 7 godwine b . 7 godric decanus . 7 eal se
hired set cristes cyricean . 7 wulfric abbud . 7 eal se
hired set see augustine . 7 selfwine abbud . 7 siweard
abbud . 7 wulfno^ abb . 7 godwine eorl . 7 leofric eorl .
7 atsur roda . 7 selfstan steallsere . 7 eadmser set burh-
ham . 7 godric set human . 7 selfwine se reada . 7
msenig man ]?8er to eacan ge gehadude ge Isewede . bin-
nan burgan 7 butan . 7 gif senig man on uferan dagan
gehadud o^^e Isewede J^isne cwyde wille awendan .
awende hine god selmihtig hrsedlice of fisan Isenan life
into helle wite . 7 J^ser a wunige mid eallan ]7a deoflan
]?e seo la'Slice wunung betseht is . buton he fe deoppor
hit gebete ser his ende . wi'S crist sylfne 7 wi'S |7one
hired . Nu synd )7issa gewrita J^reo . an is innan cristes
cyricean . 7 o];er set see augustine . 7 ^ J^ridde hsef^
segelric mid him sylfan .
CYROGRAPHVM.
%* JEndorsed in Tiands of the 12th cent., 'Eielric big . Tempore
eduardi regis et eadsi archiepiscopi de cert . de stuting et meletun .';
* Eilric bigge dedit cert et stuting et meletun . tempore eadwardi regis
et eadsi archiepiscopi et ecclesie Christi fratribus ad uictum et uesti-
tum .*; 'Anglice:' and in hands of the i^th cent, *xvii* ; 'Anno .M<*.
xliiij . scripta .' B.
To this document both K, and T. have added a later transcript or
ELEVENTH CENTUKY. 245
version, which K. calls 'an English translation made in the 13th
century,' and T. calls *a later copy of the above in the Kentish Dialect/
The manuscript reference is Reg. C. C. Cantuar. C. v. 11. I print from
Thorpe.
DONATIO ETHELEIC BIGGE DE MANEEIO DE CHEET, STTJTING, ET
MELETUNE. ANNO DOMINI MILLESIMO QUADEAGESIMO QTJAETO.
Hyer soutelet on J)isen ywrite embe J)0 uorewarde 8e ESelrich wrogte
wis Edsige archebiscop at San londe at Chert ^e Chelno'S archebiscop
bogte at Hele^en J)an J)eyne mid his ogene sheatte . -j E'Seluf king hit
ybokode Ceolno'S archebiscope on eche yrue. Dis sind Jeanne fe uore-
werde- Set ESelrich habbe 'Set land at Chert his dey- and aef ter his dage
go J)et land San archebiscope Eadsige an hand, suo ygoded suo hem
bam yrisen mage, and si^tSen hire beyre day agon sy. ESelrices and
^as archebiscopes Edsiges- Jeanne go J)is uorespekene land into Cristes
chereche* mid mete and mid mannen al suo hit stondet- uor EtSelriches
saule- and for Edsiges archebiscopes. "San Godes Jjeuwen to uostre and
to shrudc' ]>e ^erinne Godes lof Jjreugen shuUe dages and nigtes. And
ESelrich geft "So landboc Se Serto yberS on his Hue Criste and ^an
hirde him to echSes elmesse. And brake ESelrich and Esbarn his sime
Sare oSre land here tueyre dey to J)an yleke uorewerde J)e EtJelnoS
archebiscop and ESelric er ywrogten. Dat is Stutinge and Meletune- "j
se hage binne port "Se ESelrich him self ytimbred hauede- and efter
hire tueyre dage uo se archebiscop Edsige "SertO' gef he leng libbe
})anne hy- oSer hwo his eftergengle tSanne by- bute sum of hyre frende
Set lond furSer on J)as archebiscopes ymede ofgon mage to rigten
gauellc' olSre to oSre uorewarde suo hit man "Sanne uinden mage wiS
"Sane archebiscop 'Set ])an libbe. And 'Sisses is to yw^itnesse Edward
king- and Elfgiue sy leuedi- and Elfwine biscop- and Stigand biscop-
and God wine biscop' ~} Godrich decan- and al se hired at Cristes cherche-
and WolfriS abot- and al se hired at Seynt Austines- [i manie abottes
and hierles.] -j manie oSre men yhodede and lewede- binne burg and
bute. And gef eny man on ure dagen- yhoded oSer lewed- "Sisne quyde
wille awendc' awende hine God almigti raSlice of Sis [lene] line into
helle wite- and Ser a wonie mid alle 'San deulen "Se se lodliche woninge
his bitagt- bute he ])e diepper hit ybete er his ende wiS Crist selfne-
and wi'S J)an hird. Nu send "Sis ywrite "Srie. On is at Cristes chereche-
otSer at Seynt Austine- and Sat J)ridde hauet ESelrich mid him selue.
246 GENUINE RECORDS DATED.
Cott. Ch. viii. 9. A.D. 1045.
K781.
B. iv. 31.
Eadweard
kiDg of the English and of all Albion grants 7 cassati at
Melebroc to ^lfwine\ bp. Winchester, with all legal im-
munity. The boundaries and date are as follows.
IsTis namque terminis ] ambitur predicta tellus ; f)is
synd J7a landgemsera to myle broce aerest of hreo[d
bricjge on tserstan stream . andlang streames on hnut
scyllinga mearce . 7 swa andlang mearce on )7one holan
weg . of J>an holan wege ylang mearce on fearninga
broc . and swa ylang mearce on myle broces ford . 7
swa east andlang [m]earce on |7unres lea nor^eweardne .
)7anan ylang weges on cynges die . and swa 7lang
mearce on ]?one o^eme holan weg . of ]7am wege on 'Sa
ea 7 se wer stede be su^an hreod bricge ut J>urh )7one
stream on |78es cynges stse^ and swa 7lang streames eft
on hreod bricge 7 se haga on hamtune ]>e J^serto ge-
byra^ . Anno dominicse incarnationis . Milt . quadra-
gessimo quinto . in[d]ictione . xiii . et nullis epactis
atq: uno concurrente rotantibus J haec regalis concessio
atque donatio facta est . sub astipulatione primatum
quorum nomina hie caraxata sunt.
Translation : — These are the bounds at Milbrook. First from
Reed-bridge to Taerstan stream, along the stream to the border of the
Nutshalling folk, and so along the border to the hollow way, from the
hollow way along the border to the brook of the Fearning folk ; and
so along the border to Milbrook ford, and so east along the boi-der to
Thunor's leigh at its north end, thence along the way to king's dyke,
and so along the border to the other hollow way, from that way on to
the water, (and the weir-stead to the south of Reed-bridge) out through
the stream to the king's stathe, and so along the stream back again to
Reed-bridge. — And the residence in Hamton that thereto pertaineth.
^ Codex Wintoniensis fol. 76 b, has this deed with the name of Earl
Godwine for bishop ^Ifwine. K.
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 247
Cott. Aug. ii. 35. A. D. 1044-1048.
K789.
B. iv. 28.
Godric set Burnan
his declaration; how he became possessed of the land at
Offaham.
>^ Her swutela^ on ];isii gewrite hu godric set
burnan begeat f land at ofiaham f is -Sonne f he
sealde eadgyuan his sweostor an marc goldes 7 xiii . pd .
7 Ixiii . pen . on geceapodne ceap to gyfanne 7 to syl-
lanne on dsege 7 sefter dsege fam )7e him leofust sy . ])es
ceap wses geceapod on wii set foran ealra scyre . J^ises is
to gewitnesse eadsige arcet> . 7 siward \) . 7 godric
decanus . 7 call se hired set cristes cyricean . 7 wulfric
abt> 7 se hired set see augustine . 7 segelric bygga . 7
)7urgar selfgares sunu . 7 eadric selfrices sunu . 7 osweard
set hergeardes ham . 7 leofwine preost 7 godric port
gerefa . 7 wulfsige ]?aes cynges gerefa . 7 manig god
mann ]?arto . Nu synd ]7issa gewrita ]7reo an is set
cristes cyricean . 7 oJ?er set see augustine . 7 }>ridde
hsefS godric mid him .
CYROGRAPHVM:
*,,£* Endorsed in a hand of the 12th cent., 'Quomodo Godricus emit
terrain de ofEeham . anglice.' B.
Addit. Chart. 19,801. A.D. 1058.
B. iv. 38.
Ealdred
bp. "Worcester, grants land at NortS tun to Dodda for his life.
CYROGRAUUM
^ Anno dnice ab incarnatione dni nri iftu xpi .
Millessimo Iviii . Sc§ uuigornensis aecclesi^ .
Ego ealdredus eps . cum licentia ac consensu familif
248 GENUINE KECOKDS DATED.
duos
monasterialis quandam ruris particulam ii . quoq: man-
sas . et unam pticam . qui a gnotis uoeitatur nomine
NOR© TUN . quadam meo ministro qui nuncupatur
Dodda . Cum omnibus ad se rite ptinentibus . Campis .
pascuis . pratis . siluis . liberaliter concedo ut ipse
babeat et possideat quamdiu uiuat . et post uitam suam
ad episcopalem sedem . sine contradictione restituatur .
Sit aut terra ista libera preter pontis arcisue restaura-
tione . et communi expeditione necnon et aecclesiastice
census . Dis is "Ssere twegra bida boc 7 anre gyrde set
nor'S tune 7 'Sa feower seceras "Sserto of ^sere styfycunge
into ^am twam bidan 7 "Sa msode . 7 "Sone graf ^e ]78erto
mid ribte tolige^ . 7 'Sa "Sry seceras maede on afan
bamme . J?e see oswold geaf bercstane into "Sam lande .
7 "Siss synd ]>a land gemsero into ^am grafe . serost of
'Saere dune andlang J^sere rode o^ bit cym^ beneo'San
stancnoUe ]?anon on geribte to ewenn hofoton . of
cwenn bofoton . be nor^on ]?am mere ]?anon on geribte
eft up on 'Sa dune .
1^ Ego Eaduueard rex anglorum banc prefatam do-
nationem concessi .
\^ Ego Ealdredus EPS Donaui .
>i< Ego iEgelwig abb Ego bribtric min .
1^ Ego Godric abb Ego segelric min
>J< Ego Eadmund abb Ego godric min
f^ Ego wulstan sac Ego ceolmser min
>i« Ego wulfwig sac Ego atser min
»J< Ego wylstan sac Ego sestan min
ij< Ego selfstan sac Ego eadric min
>J< Ego godric sac Ego bribtwine min
>i< Ego godric diac Ego nor"Sman min
>I< Ego godwine diac Ego arngeat min .
*** indorsed in contemporary hands, *to nor'Stune'; and *Ead-
wardi iunioris.* B.
II. GENUINE EECORDS UNDATED.
MS. Bodl. Auct. D. 2. 16. f.l.
Codex Exoniensis.
Harl. 258. f. 125.
K940.
T. p. 428.
Leofric
the first bishop of Exeter; his benefactions to his new
cathedral.
►J< Her swutela^S on "Sissere xpes bee hwset Leofric
. h . hsef^ ge don inn to See Petres minstre on exan-
ceastre . |78er his biseeop stol is . ^ is ^ he haefS
ge innod ^ ser ge utod wses ]7urh Godes fultu 7 )7urh
his fore sprsece . 7 ]?urli his gsersuma . f is aerost "p
land set culm stoke . 7 f land aet brances cumbe . 7 set
sealt cumbe . 7 f land set see maria circean . 7 f land
set stofordtune. 7 set spearcan wille . 7 f land set mor-
ces hille . 7 sidefullan hiwisc . 7 f land set brihtrices
stane . ^7 ^ land set toppeshame ]?eah 'pe harold hit
mid unlage utnam' . 7 f land set stoce . 7 ^ land set
sydebirig . 7 f land set niwan tune . 7 set nor^tune . '7
^ land set clist ]?e wid hsefde.' Donne ys J?is se eaca
on landu ^e he beef's of his agenu ^ mynster mid
gegodod . for his hlaforda sawlum 7 for his agenre .
)7a Godes J^eowu to bigleofan ]?e for heora sawlum
250 GENUINE RECORDS UNDATED.
J^ingian sceolon . f ys serost f land set bem tune . 7
set est tune . 7 set ceommenige . 7 f land set doflisc . 7
set holacumbe . 7 set su]? wuda . 7 he ne funde )7a he to
fa mynstre feng nan mare landes ]?e Sider ynn ge wylde
wsere . j7onne twa hida landes set ide . 7 ]78er on nses
orf kynnes nan mare buton .vii . hru'Seru. Donne ys
J^is seo oncnawennis |?e he hsefS god mid ge cnawen 7
sdm petrum in to J^am halgan mynstre . on circlicu
madmum . ^ is 'p he hsef^ ]?ider ynn ge don . 11 . .b
roda . 7 .11. mycele gebonede roda . butan o'Sru ^litlu'
silfrenu swurrodu . 7 .11. mycele xpes bee gebonede^ .
7 .III. ge bonede serin . 7 .1. ge boned altare . 7 .v. silfrene
caliceas . 7 .iiii. corporales . 7 .1. silfren pipe . 7 .v. fuUe
msessereaf . 7 .11. dalmatica . 7 .111. pistel roccas . 7 .iiii.
subdM'acones hand lin . 7 .111. canter kseppa . 7 jit. canter
stafas . 7 V. psellene weofod sceatas . 7 vii. of brsedelsas .
7 .IT. tseppedu .^7 .111. berascin . 7 vii. setlhrsegel . 7 iii.
ricgrsegel . 7 .11. wahreft . 7 .vi. msesene sceala . 7 .11. ge
bonede hnseppas . 7 .iiii. hornas . 7 .11. mycele ge bonede
candel sticcan . 7 .vi. Isessan candel sticcan ge bonede .
7 .1. silfren stor cylle mid silfrenii stor sticcan . 7 .viii.
Iseflas. 7 .11. gu^fana . 7 .^i'. mere . 7 .vi. midreca . 7 .1. fird
wsen . 7 J. cyste . 7 J^ser nseron ser buton .vii. upp hangene
bella . 7 nu J?3er sind . xvi. upp hangene . 7 xii. hand
bella . 7 .11. fuUe msessebec^ . 7 .1. collectaneii . 7 .11.
pistel bee . 7 .11. fulle sang bee . 7 .1. niht sang . 7 .1. ad
te leuaui . 7 .1. trope . 7 .11. salteras . 7 se)7ridda^ saltere
swa man sing^S on rome . 7 .11. ymneras . 7 .1. deorwyr^e
bletsing hoc . 7 .111. o^re . 7 .1. englisc xpes boc .
7 II. sumer rseding bee . 7 .1. winter rseding boc . 7 regula
canonicorii . 7 martyrlogium * . 7 .1. canon on leden . 7
.1. scriftboe on englisc^ . 7 .1. full spell boc wintres 7
Bumres^ . 7 boeties boc on englisc . 7 .1. mycel englisc
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 251
boc be gehwilcum |7ingum on lee's wisan geworbt"^ . 7
he ne funde on ]?am mynstre fa he to feng boca na ma
buton ane capitularie . 7 .1. for ealdodne niht sang . 7 .1.
pistel boc . 7 II. for ealdode rseding bee swi^e wake . 7
.1. wac msessereaf .
7 )?us fela leden boca he beget inn to J^am mynstre .
liber pastoralis . 7 liber dialogorii . 7 libri .iiii. pphetaru .
7 liber boetii de consolatione . 7 isagoge porphirii [de
dialectical .] 7 .1. passionalis . 7 liber pspi . 7 liber
prudentii psicomachie . 7 liber prudentii ymnorum .
7 liber prudentii de martyrib: 7 lib ezechielis pphet^ .
7 cantica canticorum . 7 lib isaie pp1i§ on sundron .
7 liber isidori ethimologiarum . 7 passiones apto^ . 7
expositio bede sup euuangtiri luc§ . 7 expositio bede
sup apocalipsin . 7 expositio bede super vii. eptas
canonicas . 7 lib isidori de nouo & ueteri testamto .
7 lib isidori de miraculis xpi . 7 lib oserii • 7 lib ma-
chabeoru . 7 lib psii . 7 sedulies boc . 7 liber aratoris .
7 diadema monacho^ . 7 glose statii . 7 lib officialis
amalarii .
7 ofer his dseg he ann his capella ]?ider binnan for'S
mid him silfu on eallu )7am "Singu J7e he silf dide
mid godes ^eninge . on f gerad "p |7a godes j7eowas J7e
]78er binnan beo^ sefre his sawle gemunon mid heora
ge bedii . 7 msesse sangum to xpe . 7 to see petre .
7 to eallu )7am halgu ]?e f halige minster is fore ge
halgod . f his sawle beo gode ]>e an fengre . j se]>e "Sas
gyfu 7 )?isne unnan wille gode 7 see petre set bredan .
si him heofena rice setbroden . 7 si he ecelice geni^e-
rod in to helle wite.
*** Eemarkable not only for the catalogue of estates, but more for the
inventory of ritual ornaments and f urnitm*e, and most of all for the list
of books. There are about sixty books, of which the English half is cata-
252 GENUINE EECORDS UNDATED.
logued first ; and among these the translation (presumably Alfred's) of
Boetius de Consolatione, and the famous volume of Anglo-Saxon poems
which to this day remains still unremoved from the sacred place. A
memorandum of this sort might be made either before or after the
death of the benefactor : it would probably be not at any wide interval
on either side of that event, which happened in 1072. Among the
Exeter deeds is one by William a.d. 1069 granting to Leofric most of
the lands named in this memorandum as Leofric's own benefaction.
The text is that of the Oxford Codex, which being a Gospel Book given
by Leofric to Exeter probably contains what was considered as the
original document. On f ol. 6 verso of the MS. is this entry : —
*Hunc textum dedit leofricus eps gcctg sci petri apli in exonia ad
utilitatem successoru suoru . Si quis ilium abstulerit . gtng subiaceat
maledictioni . fiat . fiat . fiat /
* Das cristes hoc gef leofric b sco petro . t eallum his seftergengum
into exancestre gode mid to Jjenienne . T gif hig senig man utabrede .
hsebbe he godes curs . t wrseSISe ealra halgena.'
From Mr. Thorpe's preface to his edition of the Codex Exoniensis
it appears that there is a triplicate of this document in another Leofric
MS. preserved at C.C.C., Cambridge.
* The very book from which this document is now printed is not im-
possibly one of these * mickle Gospel Books.*
* .11. fuUe msesse bee] One of these may be the well-known Leofric
Missal, now Bodl. 579, from which some Manumissions are given below.
3 ])riddan MSS.
* martyrlogium.] [?] now at C. C. C, Cambridge; vide Nasmith's
Catalogue of the Parker MSS,, No. 196.
^ serif t hoc on englisc] Proved by the inscription to be No. 190 of
the same catalogue. The same number contains ' capitula de canonibus,'
which may be the preceding ' canon on leden.' Though this may also
be No. 191, Canones Lat® et Sax® olim Exon. eccl. peculium.
^ .1. full spell hoc wintres and sumres.] Wanley, p. 240^ identified
this with the Martyrologium, No. 196 in Nasmith's Catalogue. But it
seems more natural to identify the latter with the 'Martyrologium' of
Leofric's list ; and to understand this * spell boc ' (with Thorpe) as a
yearly cycle of Homilies.
^ The book which is known as the Codex Exoniensis.
* These words are in the Cod. Exon. in a somewhat later hand; but not
in the Oxford Codex, which presents an erasure that has been left blank.
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 253
MS. Bodl. 579 (coUated).
Fol. la. -n -i. •
Entries
in the Leofric Missal, in the Bodleian Library. In Mr.
Warren's complete edition of this Missal (1883) these texts
are given with translations.
Hunc missalem LEOFRICUS eps dat §ccl-§ see petri
apH in exonia ad utilitatem successor u suorii. Siquis
illu inde abstulerit . ^fn^ subiaceat maledictioni .
FIAT . FIAT. Confirma hoc ds qd opatus es in nob'.
Das boc leofric bisceop gef sco petro . 7 eallu his
seftergengum into exancestre . gode mid to j^enienne .
7 gif 'hig' senig man ut abrede . hsebbe he godes curs
and wrae^^e ealra halgena.
(5) Halwun hoce on excestre freode hsegelflaede hire
wiman ]>{ hy bocte 7 tilde for hire sawuale . crist 7 see
peter 7 ialle cristes halga hi wur'Se wra^ ]>e hi haefre ge
jjywie . am^.
(4) Her kjrS on ]?isse bee f seilgyuu gode alysde hig 7
dunna 7 heora ofspring . set mangode to .xiii. mancson .
7 seignulf port gerefa . and Godric gupa namon f toll .
on manlefes gewittnisse . 7 on leowerdes healta . 7 on
leowines his bro^or . 7 on aelfrices map happes . 7 on
sweignis scyldwirhta . 7 hsebbe he godes curs . J^e J^is
sefre un do . a on ecnysse . Amen .
Fol. 1 b.
(i) Her ky^ on 'Syssere bee f god wine blaca bohte
hine sylfne 7 his wyf 7 his ofspring set willelme hosethe
mid .XV. scitt . on edmseres gwittnis p. 7 on selwies 7
on dunninges 7 on ssemseres 7 on selmseres 7 on ealles
}78es hund redes on cuic lande . 7 selfric hasl na J^set toll
for )7ses kynges hand 7 hsebbe he godes curs fe hit sefre
un do . am .
254 GENUINE KECOEDS UNDATED.
(3) Her ky^ on -Sysse bee f edwy beorneges sunu lysde
hyne and his wif and bis cyld on edwerdes dsege cynges
set bunewine bega suna ut of toppesbam lande . akyn-
stanes ge wittnisse pr. and a leofsuna ge wittnisse a wun-
forda 7 an selfrices bwita 7 on wycinges batswegenes 7
on ssewines lufa sunu 7 on leofsies 7 on selfsies .
(2) Her kyS on ]7issere bee f ediuuu sseuugeles laf
bobte gladu set colewine wy^ bealfe punde to eepe 7 to
telle . 7 selword port ge refa na f toll . 7 J^ser to was ge
witniss leowine leowordes bro'Sor 7 selwi blaea 7 selwine
se cyng 7 land byriht 7 Alca . 7 Ssewerd . 7 bsebbe
he godes curs ]>e J^is sefre un do on ecnisse . Am.
^ This Entry has been slipped in at a comparatively late time be-
tween the benefactor's Title, and the Entry which had taken possession
of the foot of the Title-page. It occupies this place simply because it
was the only remaining blank. The following Entry, that which oc-
cupies the foot of Title-page, came to be there by a similar necessity.
For not until the back of the leaf was full did any one intrude private
business on the page of the benefactor. Both the private Entries on
fol. I a are later than all those on fol. i b. And further, if we examine
the three on fol. i b, we quickly see the order in which they have been
entered. The first spot taken up was the top of fol. i b, the next was
the foot of the same page : the third took the space between the former
two. When fol. i b was full, then the foot of fol. i a was occupied,
and last of all that which now stands first and crowds up close to
Leofric's sanction. I have indicated the order by figures.
Pol. 8 a.
. . . freode buna set ocmund tune on mides sumeres
messe seuen for ]>otl ... 7 for ]?a ... on feower wegas
on brunes gewitnesse ^messe' preostes 7 on ealra )?3era
preosta.
1^ birbtric freode broda set curi tune on sunna dsege
ofer pentecostenes messe daig on . . . ]? preosta
ealra J^ara by red preosta 7 on ... p
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 255
Fol. 8 b.
The contents of this remarkable page were long overlooked ;
and these Manumissions have never yet been included in any
collection. The oversight was discovered by James B. David-
son, Esq., of Lincoln's Inn, and these entries were first printed
by him in the Transactions of the Devonshire Association
{1876), vol. viii. p. 417.
^ J?ys sint J^ara manna naman ^e man freode for
ord'gar^ set bradan stane "Sa be laeg on adle. f ys
cynsie fram liwtune 7 godcild of lamburnan ^7 leofric of
swuran tune dola wines sunu' 7 eadsige of cyric forda 7
selfgyj? of boc lande 7 smala of ocmund tupe 7 w if man of
brada stane 7 byrhflsed of tref meu tune 7 selflaed of
clymes tune on wynstanes gewytnysse msesse preostses 7
on wulfsies set lamburnan 7 on eallra )7ara hired preosta . 7
selfgy^ of swuran tune 7 ]?8er his to gewitnysse cynsie p .
7 goda p . 7 selfric . p . 'Se ]?is ge wryt wrat . )7is was
set borslea gedon for ordgar
>I< eadgifu gefreode selfgi^e birhsies dobtor hlaf
bryttan set borslea on feower wegas . on wynstanes
gewittnesse maesse p . 7 on goda . p . 7 on eynstanes goda
suna . 7 on afan . birhtric gefreode seffan set curritune
on brunes gewitnesse maesse p . 7 on wynstanes p . 7
on ealra }7sera hyred p . »I< eadgyfu gefreode leofrune
set curritune for ordgar on brunes gewittnesse messe
preostes 7 on ealra J^sera hyred preosta . ^ byrhtric
gefreode ribrost 7 hwite on middes wintres msesse
dseg set tiwarhel on prudes gewitnysse msesse preost.
>^ eadgyfu gefreode wulfric on feower wegas J7rim ucan
ser middansumera . on gewittnesse byrhstanes msesse
preostes . 7 on eynstanes 7 on clerices "pe J^is gewrat.
>J< eadgyfu gefreode wulfwunne on middes sumeres
256 GENUINE RECORDS UNDATED.
msesse dseg on wulfno];es ge witnysse msesse preostes 7
on ealra ]78era hired preosta.
>i< eadgyfu gefreode sej^elgyfe wuncildes wif on feower
wegas on middes sumeres msesse SBfen set brseg . on
brunes gewittnisse maesse p . 7 on wulfho'Ses msesse p . 7
on eallra J78era hyred preosta.
^ Mr. Davidson suggested that this Ordgar may have been the
famous ealdorman of Devon, who died in 971. He lived at Tavistock;
and the places here mentioned are near that place. Mr. Warren com-
pleted Mr. Davidson's idea with the suggestion that perhaps Eadgifu
was the wife of Ordgar. This would assign the contents of f ol. 8 b to
the tenth century. Any hesitation on this point may be relieved by
noting that this page is not (as our other Leofric pieces are) first-hand.
The last two entries may possibly be original ; but all the upper part
of the page looks like a continuous transcript or register made from
older records.
Pol. 11 b.
Dis synt }?a men 'pe synt anburge betwinon ead-
gyfe abbedysse 7 leofrice abbode set J^a lande . set sto^c'-
tune wulfsige edwig . 7 cytel . 7 denisc . 7 godwine . 7
hunwine . 7 sweta . 7 edwig boga . 7 brun p. . "p se abbod .
hit h^bbe his dseg 7 sef t his dseg into mynstre.
Pol. 377 b.
Her cyS on J7isse bee f brihtmser set holacumbe hsefS
geboht hine 7 selfgifu his wif 7 hira cild . 7 hira ofspring
set roegere derindig to twa pundu sefre to freolse . on
dudemannes gewitnisse preostes on exancestre 7 on
leofwines pr on hwita stane 7 on selfgseres portgerefa 7
selfwserdes portgerefa )?e ^ toll namon for ]?8es cynges
hand 7 leofwserdes his bro'Sor 7 edwines leofede suna 7
oteres dyrlinges suna . 7 selfgseres selfrices suna . 7
blakemanes 7 leofrices ssewines suna 7 dunstanes sae-
wines suna . 7 randolfes . 7 alboldes . 7 smewines on
holacumbe . 7 segilwserdes selfsies suna . 7 selfmser cynges
ELEVENTH CENTURY.
257
suna . 7 selfsiges mid ]7a berde 7 edwine leofrices siina 7
edwine edmseres suna . 7 edric on hrena hricge 7 on
ealles |?8es hundrides gewitnisse on holacumbe . 7 hsebbe
he cristes curs 7 sea marian 7 scs petr' ]>e )?is sefre undo .
7 on ealles )78es hundrides gewitnisse on exan cestre.
Codex Exoniensis.
Quittances and Manumissions
from the Exeter Book (collated). These are not in Kemble.
They are in Thorpe, but dispersed. Here they are given in the
order of the manuscript, with subjoined references to Thorpe.
Fol. 4 a.
Her kyS on J^issere becc J) Rotberd apoldraham cwse'S
saccles Willelm his broker sune of poldraham lande 7 of
elcre craurigge . Dar to is iwitnis Reinald preost . 7
Dunnig
. 7 Dalfin .
7 Seuara . 7 Sewi .
7 Girard . 7
merescald
a cuic
wig sculdur
gealdulesc
Willelm
. 7 Ricard .
7 Wulfricc . 7 Rau .
7 Ricard . 7
inna busc se webba
se webba
Herberd
. 7 Segar
. 7 Alger . 7 Alger
. 7 Willelm .
se stiwerd
wianard
swetleSer
Rogere .
7 Rotberd ,
. 7 Ricard osanna {' .
7 Semer . 7
uppa eote
edwies meg
lohel . 7
Aseetill . 7
Rotberd . Se ^e j^iss
cure un do .
habbe he Godes curs . 7 sea Maria . 7 ealle Cristes ge
corena . a butan ende . Amen. (T. p. 645.)
Her ky'S on ]7issere boc f Oter 7 his cild cwede
saccles Aluric ]7ane Reda 7 his ofspring. 7 ]7ar to is
iwitnis Alword ps. . 7 Alured p. . 7 Waltere se can. . 7
Theodbald . 7 Semer Cipspones sune . 7 Waltere se
Flemig ^ . 7 Gesfrei Hoel . 7 Randolf se cordewan . 7
Alwine Modi . 7 Alwi Kya . and Alger Oxawamb . 7
258 GENUINE RECORDS UNDATED.
Ailwerd . 7 lordan . 7 Martin . 7 Osbern Hauoc . 7
Willemot Quikeuot. 7 Ricard se Flemig nam feor
penegas to tolle. Se |?e JjIss mare undo . habbe he
Godes curs . 7 Sea Maria . and ealle Cristes gecorena .
a butan ende. Amen. (T. p. 646.)
Her ki^ on ]7issere becc f Gesfrei Foliot cwe^S saccles
Semer Aluredes mseg 7 eall his ofsprig^. 7 'par to ys
de i' odin
iwitnis Ricard se portreua . 7 Ran Theodb . 7 Waltere .
pafard spalla sadelhack
7 Willelm . 7 Willelm . 7 Ailwerd . 7 Seuara . 7 Edmer
Burwolles f ' . Se^e )7is un do . habbe he Godes curs . 7
see Marie . 7 ealle Cristes halgena . a butan ende .
Amen. (T. p. 648.)
Her kyS on ]7issere becc f A^elice Ricardes swuster
scirreua cwse^ Hrodolf Sewies sune an Alfintune saccles
of elere crauigge ^. Dar to is iwitnis Ricard se portreua .
7 Willelm Lambf. . Dunnig . Eorlawine. Reiner .
Aluric Spoe . Rotberd Puddig . Wiggere . Dalfin . Got-
selin gorpittel , Leggefot . lohan . Osbern Ceaca .
Rotbern Sceanca . JBrihtric . Ailword Algar f ' . Ricard
Trencard . lordan se prb. . Ricard . 7 eall f hundred of
Alfin^. Se 'pe ]?is un do . habbe he Godes curs . 7 See
Marie . 7 ealle Cristes halgena . a butan ende. Amen.
(T. p. 645.)
^ ig = ing occurs repeatedly in these entries.
Fol. 4 b.
Her ky^ on ]?issere bee f Waltere Wulwordes sune
ureode A];eluue inna Sees Petres minstre ouer his faeder
lie . his feder saule to alisednisse 7 his . on Viuienes ge
witnisse . 7 mestre Odo . 7 mestre Leowines . 7 God-
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 259
wines p. 7 Edwakeres . 7 his sune . 7 a5ealra 'para hade-
da 7 leweda ];e J^ar igge were. 7 se pe ]7iss un do habbe
he Godes curs 7 ]7ere hlefdia See Marie . 7 Sees Petres
7 5ealle Cristes halga . a butan ende. Amen. (T. p.
632.)
Her ky^ on ]?issere bee f Gesfrseg Feala sune gebohte
Gidip Edwiges docter at Alpsta on Wunforda . 7 at
Nesele Pynceune . to x. scift freoh 7 sacles . ut of Wun-
forda . 7 Gyldeberd portgerefa nam f toll far J7as kinges
hand. 7 "Sys ys seo gewitnisse Gedmaer on Cuike . 7
Saeger p. on Hefatriwe . 7 Randolf de Hage . 7 Roggere
on Pynnoc . 7 Morin at Gestgete . Riceard Alpstanes
sune . 7 Wlfword hys broker . Godwine Leowines sune
7 Goda his broker . 7 Geda . 7 Ssegser . Riceard Kyke-
beauw . 7 Edmaer Nor^man sun. 7 se |7e )7iss un do .
hsebbe he Godes curs . 7 Sea Maria . 7 Scs Petres . 7
ealle Xpes halgena a butan ende. Amen. (T. p. 631.)
Her kjp on ]7issere bee f Huberd on Clist crsefede
anne wifman pe Edit hatte Liuegeres wif mid un rihte .
for ]7am Liueger hig alisde ut at Gosfreige bisceope
ealswa man sceolde freohne wifman . 7 ealswa hit hriht
waes on J^am dagum a^lcne freohne man . wij? xxx. p. 7
Huberd wses leosende ]78ere wifmanne for his unriht
crsefinge ]?a 7 sefre mo . hig 7 eal hire of spring. 7 J^aer
to is gewittnis Willm de Buhuz . 7 Ruold se cniht . 7
Osbern Fad era . 7 Unfreig de Tettaborna . 7 Alword
portgereua . 7 lohan se cniht . 7 Rau Folcard. 7 ]7eos
spsec wses innan Wilimes bure de Buhuz on Excestre ge
spsece. (T. p. 6^^.)
Her ky^ on |?issere bee f Willelm de la Brugere cwse^
saccles Wulwserd ^ane webba . inna tune and ut of tune
s 2,
260 GENUINE RECORDS UNDATED.
. of elce crafigge . 7 J7ar to is iwitnis . Rau Teodb. sune .
7 Teodt). his sune . 7 Atsun se hwita . HroSulf Alca s'.
cuta kig pagenes s' alka s' hoel
Hemeri . Philippe . Ricard . Geffrei . HerbS . 7 Gollein .
faber uidic
Ailwerd 7 his br . Rau de Salcei . Herlawine . Brihtmer .
Se ]7e ]?is mare un do habbe he Cristes curs . 7 see Maria .
7 ealle Cristes halgena a butan ende. Amen. (T. p. 648.)
Pol. 5 a.
PRIVILEGIUM OSBERNI, ExONIENSIS EPISCOPI, DE PUL-
SANDIS CAMPANISj MONACHIS SCI NiCHOLAI CONCESSUM.
Wita ^a J7e nu beo^ . 7 ^a te cumene sy . ]7at ye
Osbern Execestre biscop^ gef leaua "Sam munche on
Sancte Nicholaus minstre to hringinde hyre tyde be
dage 7 be nihte . hwanne hi efre willat . swa swa be-
limp-S to hire andebernisse . bute an Cristes masseniht .
7 jiester sunneue . 7 Sancte Petres and Paules massedeg.
And ]?eos leaua ]?urh hyre abbed Henri . 7 to foran him
7 his munchun . 7 to foran eallum mynum canunche
innan minum capitule . of myne 7 hyre eallre helf swa
fastlice ys ysett . ]7at non man after }7ys 'Sas ysettinge
undon ne mage. And for "pyse leaua . twy^ys elce gere .
Ipat is an Palmsunnendeg . 7 Cristes upstigan deg . to
processiun mid j^am canunche hy gan sceule. (T. p. 437.)
*5ic* Below this is a fragment of an entry j the effective portion is
gone.
* Osbern, Bp. 1072-1103.
Pol. 5 b.
Her kyS on j^issere becc ]> Willelm^ bisceop of Execes-
tre cwse^ Wulfric Pig freoh 7 saccles of };a lande a Teig-
tune a J7ane dseg ]?e ma dide Osbern bisceop . 7 Leofric
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 261
bisceop of }?a jealla minstre inna f niwe . 7 hine freode
for Godes luue . 7 Scse Marise . 7 ealle Cristes halgena .
7 for )7ara bisceopa saule . 7 for his saule to alisednesse.
Dar to is iwitniss . Algar se bisceop of Constance^ .7 se prior
of Plimtune . 7 se prior of Tantune . 7 se prior of Sees
Nichol' minster . 7 se prior of Sees Andreas. 7 Leowine se
canon . 7 Waltere p. . 7 Willelm p. . 7 Rodberd se Blund.
7 Aluric p . 7 Osbern se kapei . Witim 7 Osbern . WiH'm 7
ou oc
Barthol . Odo . 7 Hugo . 7 Hugo . Wittm Edw' s'. Alger
kmahtille s' dan
Liffi s\ 7 lordan his s'. Randolf 7 Rau . Waltere . Os-
iiauoc jalewa s' Theodt»
bern . Ascetil buta port . Seuara . Dunnig . Rau .
selewies s'
Teodbald . Wittm . 7 fela o'Sra ]?e ma nemna ne meg.
Se J7e ]7is efre un do . habbe he Godes curs . 7 Sea Maria .
7 ealle Cristes gecorena . a butan ende. Amen. (T.
r p. 646.)
* William Warelwast, Bp. 1 107-1 136.
^ Algarus, Bp. of Coutances 11 32-1 150, Gams, Series Episcoporum,
p. 542. Freeman, Norm, Conq., vol. v. p. 362, points out that he was
probably an Englishman (^If gar) : a supposition which is strengthened
by this occurrence of his name in an English document.
Pol. 6 a.
Her cyS on ]7issere bee f Bruning Cola sunu gebohte
Roting aet Colewyne 7 set Leofa . freoh 7 sacleas ut of
Sceft beara . on Sserla ge wytnisse )?3es portgereua . 7 on
Huberdes . 7 on ^Iwerdes . 7 on ^Igares Paiardes . 7
on Wyllelmes his suna . 7 on Godwynes Colwynes suna .
7 on Esbernes ^Iwerdes suna. 7 hebbe he Godes curs
)?e ]>is sefre undo . Amen. (T. p. 6^^.)
Her kyS on J>issere bee f Teolling gebohte iElword
262 GENUINE KECOKDS UNDATED.
Stamera 7 Edwine his bro'Sor set Coluwine to vii. manc-
son to cepe 7 to tolle . 7 ^Iword port ge refa nam f toll.
7 her to is ge witnesse . Ui^el set Culumtune . 7 Sse-
wulf . 7 Uitula . 7 Eadmund p. . 7 Snelling Tullinges
sunu . 7 Leowine Leowerdes bro^or . 7 jElfgar Helle bula.
7 hsebbe he Godes curs ]>e j^is sefre un do a on ecnisse.
Amen. (T. p. 6^^,)
Her ky^ on ];issere bee "p Leowine Lundenisca 7
laldgi^ his wif gebohton ^Ifilde set Touie to feower 7
sixtuge penegon . 7 -^Ifric Hals nam f toll innan Touies
bure for ]>2ds kynges hand. 7 her to is ge witnesse
Ro'Ssalin p. . 7 Ailword diacon . 7 Alwine deacon . 7
Dunstan Peoning. (T. p. 6^1^.)
Her kyS on J7issere bee f Wulward bohte Leouede set
Hierdinge Eadno^es sune wi'S v. scili. to cepe 7 to tolle .
7 f toll nam Gar wise gerefa to Toppes hamme . on
Smecwines ge witnesse preostes . 7 on Alwines pr. . 7
on Ailwordes set Oteri . 7 on Dunninges Tailiferes ^ . 7 on
Ailwordes Luunges sunu . 7 on Dune wines . 7 on God-
wines set Hina tune . 7 on Hierdinges . 7 on Brihtmares
Alfgares suna. 7 se ]>e J^iss un do habbe he Godes curs a
butan ende. Amen. (T. p. 648.)
Her ki^ on J^issere bee ]? "Regenere bohte Alfri'Se at
Regenolde ]?am muneke at Cuicu wi'S v. sciit. freoh 7
sacles uppan Cuiclande to beonde on fridome . on Ed-
mseres gewitnesse p. . 7 on Edwines J>as gereua . 7 on
Rodberdes . 7 on Agel rices at Stanlince . 7 on ealles ]7as
hundredes on Cuicu. 7 Alfric Hals nam f toll. 7 habbe
Godes curs ]7e hit sefre un do. Amen. (T. p. 6^^.)
Her ki'S on )?issere bee f Sewine Pinca bohte hine
t
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 263
silfne to x. sciii. at Willelme . on Edmseres gewitnisse
pr. . 7 on Ed wines . 7 on Tailiferes ^ . 7 on Rod15. . 7 on
ealles ]?as hundredes on Cuicu. 7 Alfric Hals nam f
toll. 7 habbe he Godes curs ]7e hit sefre un do. Amen.
(T. p. 632.)
Her cyS on fisse bee J?a Osbern b. halgode Sea Maria
portic . J7a freode Folcard ]78er Agelwine his man 7 his of
spring . Criste to lofe 7 Sea Maria . 7 his sawle alised-
nisse . 7 let him ceosa hlaford loc hwaer hig wolde. 7
hsebbe he Godes curs 7 ealra halgena ]>e J^is aefre un do.
Amen. (T. p. 634.)
Her ki^ on ]?issere bee f Liueger se bacestere on
Excestre alysde an wifman EdiJ? hatte . Godrices dohter
Cocraca ut of Clist lande at Gosfreige bisceope . to xxx.
p. sefre ma freoh 7 saccles . heo 7 eal hire ofspring. 7
Gesfreig bisceop wses hlaferd ofer Clist land on {^am
dagum. 7 j78erto is gewitnis Colswein . 7 Roger on
Buin . 7 Hereberd on Clist . 7 Edric se cipa. 7 se J?e
J7is un do hsebbe he Godes wrse^e a butan ende. Amen.
(T. p. 637.)
* The name of the Conqueror's warlike minstrel who sang a song of
Koland at Senlac.
Fol. 6 b.
Her cy^ on J^issere bee f Huscarl lisde hine silfne
wi'S Ealuwb . . . mid XL. p. on Godwines gewitnesse p.
7 on Alwordis portirefa . 7 on Ealdrides his suna . 7 on
Osb. 7 on Walteres his bro'Sra . 7 on Ssemseris . 7 God-
wine p. 7 Swegn. 7 Wulfet namon f toll for 'pas cinges
hand . 7 for S series ]?e J^a was portigerefa. Godes curs
he habbe fe hit sefre undo. Amen. (T. p. 6^^,)
264 GENUINE RECOEDS UNDATED.
Her cy^ on j^issere bee f Leowine Feala sunu bohte
hine silfne 7 his ofspring set Wulfworde Alfrices sunu at
lacobes cyrca to healfe punde . on Willelmes gewitnesse
preostes . 7 on God wines pr. 7 on Arnoldes pr. 7 on Edvvines
pr. 7 on Bartholomeus Floheres suna . on Floheres . 7 on
Algares Pagardes . 7 on Cona . 7 Algares Leoflsede suna .
7 Haim . 7 Oter Dirlinges sunu . Edwacer . Agelword
Ofstanes sunu . Osber . Alwordes sunu . Alfsta on
Wunforda . Edwi . Nobol . Ocing . Agelword Pudding
diac. 7 on ealles ]7a[s hun]dredes on Excestre . to ceo-
sende him hlaford 7 his ofspring swa hwser swa hig
woldon. 7 Alword portgerefa 7 Alwine Dirlinges a]7um
fangon to )7am tolle for )?8es cynges hand. 7 habbe he
Godes curs 7 ealra halgena fe ]?is sefre undo. (T. p. 6^6.)
Her cy"S on J)issere bee f Edi]? Leofrices docter Locoes
bohte hi silue 7 hire ofspring at Hul .... to iiii. 7 xx.
p. on Willelmes gewittnisse stiwerdes . 7 on Agilwerdes
Wudinges . 7 on Edmeres preostes . 7 on Edwies Hreawa
sun . 7 on Huscarles . 7 on Algeres pr . . cge God wines
preost. . 7 on Leowines Lundeniscea. 7 habbe he Godes
curs 7 ealra halgena Ipe hit sefre undo. (T. p. 6^6.)
Cod. Exon. 7 a.
T. p. 608.
Gilds
at "Woodbury and other places ; associated with the Canons
of Exeter.
On Cristes naman . 7 Scs Petrus apostolus . an gild-
scipe is gegaderod on Wudeburg lande .7 se b. Osbern ^
7 J7a canonicas innan Scs Petrus minstre on Excestre
haba^ underfangen j7one ilcan geferscipe on bro^orrae-
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 265
denne gemsenelice for'S mid o'Srum gebro^rum. Nu do^
hig" set selcum heor'Se to gecnawnisse ]?am canonicon
anne penig to Eastron selce geare . 7 ealswa set aelcum
for^farenum gildan set selcum heor^e aenne penig to
sawul sceote . se hit bonda se hit wif . J^e on ]7am gild-
scipe sindon. 7 ]7at sawul gesceot sceulon ]7a canonicas
habban . 7'swilce ]7enisce don for hig swilce hig agon to
done. 7 J7is sindon heora naraa ]>e beo^ on J^am gildscipe.
Brihtwi . Wilno'S . Ealdwine . Leofric . Brihtmaer .
Alfric . Eadmser . Ed wine . Algar . Edwi . Wlword .
Alword . Edwine . Godwi . Osgod . A^eleoue . Brihtmser .
Godric.
On Wudeburge lande is eac an o^er gildscipe gega-
derod Criste 7 See Petre . 7 hig do^S to Martinus msessan
of selcum heor'Se anne penig into Scs Petrus minstre )7am
canonicon . and selc sawul gesceot ealswa . set selcum
heor^e anne penig. And j^is sind ]7sera manna nama .
Kytel . Deoderic . 8cc.^
Of Clistunes gildscipe Isaac p. . Almser . Godwine .
&c.
Of Colatunes gildscipe . Or-Sric p. . Aimer . Ail wine . &c.
Of Alwines gildscipe on Wudebirig . Alstan . Leawine .
Ailwine . &c.
Of Bridafordes gildscipe . Edwine . Wlfric . Ssewine .
&c.
Of Clistwike . Waltere p. . Eadmser . Leowine . &c.
Of ]7am gildscipe on Lege . Ailwi p. . Tyrri p. .Wittra.
&c.
Of Hnutwille . Godric . Alwine . Edwine . &c.
Of Colatune . Alwine Treddasunu . Godric . Ailric . &c.
Of Sidemu'Sa . Algar . Ailric . Wlwine . &c.
Of Halsforda . Ilberd p. . Edwine . Alwine . &c.
266 GENUINE EECORDS UNDATED.
Of Hwita stane . Edzi . Godric . Edwine . &c.
Of Examu^a . Godgi^ . Esgar . Edrid . &c.
^ Osbem, bp. Exon 107 2-1 103, was the successor of Leofric.
^ Here follow more names ; and so also in the other groups.
Dean and Chapter, Exeter.
S. ii. Exon. 15.
Boundary
on Dartmoor. Not in Wanley's list. Published first by Mr.
Davidson, in 1876 in the Transactions of the Devon Associa-
tion, viii. 396; and again in 1883 in the Journal of the
Archaeological Association, xxxix. 301: quoted below.
pis is peading tunes landscaro ]78er sescburne ut scyt .
on dertan stream cS wede burne ut scyt .up an wede
burnan of wi^imor . of wi^i more on cealfa dune midde
wearde of cealfa dune op] sufonstanas . of sufonstanii on
hyfan treow . of hyfan treowe on hord burh . of hord-
byrg on deor ford . of deor forda on langa stan . of langa
stane on eofede tor . of eofede torre on hean dune fore
wearde . of hean dune on |?one blindan wille . of "Sam
wille on writelan stan . of ]7a stane on ruwa beorh . of
ruwan beorge on fyrs penn . of fyrs penne on wyrt cumes
heafod . of wyrt cumes heafde on rammeshorn . of rammes
home on lulca stile . of lulca stile on wice cumes heafod .
on lymen stream o]> wogga will lacu ut scyt . on ]7a lace
o^S wocga willes hafod . of wocg^a willes heafde on ]7one
weg o^ ]>SL greatan die of ]?8ere die on ]7one wille on )78es
mores heafod . on ]?a lace to J^sere sweliende . of 'Saere
sweliende on yederes^ beorh . of yederes beorge on
stan dun ^ [ni'Se] wearde o]> )7a gretan linde . of j78Bre
linde on dyra snsed midde wear[d]ne . of dyra snsede on
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 267
hwita ford . of hwita forda on fulanford . of fulanforda
on hildes ford . of hildes forda on hildes lege norSewearde
o]f sole get . of sole gete to brynes cnolle suSe weardu on
puneceswurSi . of puneces wur]?ige on hremues cumes
heafod . of hremnes cumbe on )7a ri'Se o'S sescburnan .
J^anon on stream to dertan.
*** Mr. Davidson's local knowledge, and his affection for his native
county, add weight to his comments. He says : " The Ashburn is a
rivulet falling into the river Dart, just opposite to Buckfastleigh
church. On it, about two miles above the outfall, was founded at the
original settlement of Saxons in the county, a 'tun' or town, in con-
formity with universal Devonshire practice, where every river has its
' tun/ The name of this town, Ashburntim, became Ashburton. The
boundary begins at the point where the Ashburn falls into the Dart,
and follows that river upwards, to the infall of the Withiburn brook,
now called the East Webber. This it follows upwards to a manor called
Dunstone, in the parish of Withicomb-in-the-Moor, thence to Hamilton's
Down, and so to Langston in Manaton parish, thence to Lus^leigh
Cleave ; and so by Ramshorn Down and the Ogwell river, back to the
Ashburn rivulet. The area comprised is about ten miles long from
south to north, and about six from west to east, having Heytor Rock
and Rippon Tor in its centre. The parishes included are, Ashburton,
Buckland-in-the-Moor, and the whole or parts of Withicomb-in-the-
Moor, Manaton, Lustleigh, Bovey Tracy, Ilsington, Bickington, West
Ogwell, Woodland, and Staverton."
Mr. Davidson takes *'Peadingtun" as a man's name, in which I am
not able to follow him : yet I will not withhold the remarkable informa-
tion which he gives in connection with this.
*'John Padyngton was the name of the steward, in about 1310, of
Bishop Stapledon, a great benefactor to Ashburton, then part of the
possessions of the see. Padyngton was, indeed, slain by his master's
side, when Stapledon was murdered in Cheapside on the 1 5th of October,
1326. It may possibly be that this John Padyngton was a descendant
of Peadingtun of the boundary. The document itself, one supposes,
must be centuries older than 1310 ; nor did this tract of land, or any-
thing like it, belong to the Bishop of Exeter at any date after the
Conquest. In 1086 {Domesday does not state who held the lands
T. R. E ), the only parts of this area belonging to the see were Ash-
burton and Staverton. It is possible that at some date prior to the
Conquest, this area belonged to Exeter ; but this could not have been
the case at King Ead ward's death, and there is no proof of the fact
known to the writer ; and no evidence, beyond the existence of an
ancient boundary stone in a lane in Lustleigh parish, standing on this
268 GENUINE RECORDS UNDATED.
actual boundary, which is traditionally stated to have had carved upon
it the arms of the see of Exeter. As bishops, before the Conquest,
certainly did not bear arms in the modern sense, it is clear that the
tradition does not preserve a literal fact. It serves only to show some
connection between the stone and the bishops of Exeter."
^ ye"Seres S.
^ Stan dun [ni^e]. Mr. Davidson's reading of a much defaced part,
which Mr. Sanders leaves almost blank.
C. C. C. Cantab. 111.
K 933-937.
T. p. 640.
Entries
now in a Eegister of Bath Abbey. Obviously this is not
their original place, and Wanley (p. 149) thought the leaf
had been taken from the Gospel Book to be mentioned next.
(i) >i< Her swutela'S on J^isse cristes bee f leofeno^
segelncSes sunu set korstune beef's geboht hine 7 his
ofspring ut set selfsige abb.^ 7 aet eallon hirede on ba^on .
mid fif oran 7 mid .xii. heafdon sceapa. on kascilles^ ge-
witnesse portgerefan 7 on ealre J>sere burhware on ba^on.
crist hine ablende 'pe ]7is sefre awende.
(2) >I< Her swutela^ on ]?isse cristes bee f segelsige
set linncume hsef^S geboht wilsige his sunu ut set self-
sige abb. on ba'Son 7 set eallon hirede . to ecean freote.
(3) >Ii Her swutela^ on ]?isse cristes bee f segelsige
byttices sunu hsef^ geboht hildesige his sunu ut set
selsige abb. on ba^on 7 set eallon hirede mid syxtigon
penegon to ecean freote.
(4) >I« Her swutela"S on ]?isse cristes bee f godwig se
bucca hsef^ geboht leofgife )?a dsegean set nor^stoke 7
hyre ofspring mid healfan punde set selsige abbod to
ecan freote on ealles )7ses hiredes gewitnesse on ba'Son.
crist hine ablende ^e ]?is sefre awende.
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 269
(5) >J« Her swutela'S on J^isse cristes bee f aslsige at)t>.
hsef^ gefreod godwine bace set stantune . for hine 7 for
ealne )7one hired on ba^an . on ssemannes gewitnesse
7 wulwiges set prisctune . 7 selfrices cermes.
*^* Professor Skeat writes that this leaf, now in MS. iii, has un-
doubtedly been removed from MS. 140. It was the outside leaf of
MS. 1 40 ; and that which is now the first leaf in this book was once
the second.
' iElfsige (abbot) died 1087. Dugdale, Monasticon ii. 257 (ed. 1846).
» Hascilles T.
C. C. C. Cambridge 140.
K1351. ^ ^ .
Entries
in the Benet manuscript of the Saxon Gospels, the book to
which also belonged the five previous entries. The two sets
of entries are united by a community of place aud of persons.
The place is the Abbey of Bath, and the chief persons are
abbots, or bishop, or prior. The entries are here ranged in the
order of the manuscript, but this is not necessarily the order
of time ; and the figures to each entry are an attempt (pro-
visionally) to indicate the relative dates of the transactions.
(6) >J< Her swutela^ on 'Sissere cristes bee f selfwig
se red hsef'S geboht hine sylfne ut set selfsige abbod 7
eallon hirede mid anon punde. par is to gewitnes eall se
hired on ba^an. crist hine ablende J^e j?is gewrit awende.
(7) >J< Her swutela^ on ]?issere cristes bee f edric
set fordan hsef^ geboht segyfu his dohtor set selfsige
abbod and set );am hirede on ba'San to ecum freote . 7
eall hire ofspring.
(11) >I< Her swutela'S on Jjisse cristes bee f aelfric scot
7 segelric scot synd gefreod for selsiges abbodes sawle to
ecan freote. pis is gedon on ealles hiredes gewitnesse.
(13) >i< Her swutela^ on J^issere cristes bee fast si wine
leofwies sunu set lincumbe hafaj? geboht sydeflsede ut
270 GENUINE KECORDS UNDATED.
mid fif scyllingum 7 penegan set iohanne )7am
biscope^ 7 set eallon ]7am hirede on ba]?on . to ecum
freote . 7 herto is gewittnesse godric ladda . 7 ssewold
. 7 his twegen sunan . scirewold 7 brihtwold.
(14) >J< Her swutela"S on J^isse cristes bee "p iohann
hsef'S geboht gunnilde ]7urkilles dobter set gode leofen-
a^Ses lafe to bealfan punde . on ealles hiredes gewitnysse.
crist hine ablende J^e J^is gewrit awende. 7 be haef^S bi
betaebt criste 7 see petre for bis moder sawle.
(s) »J< Her swutela]? on ]7yssere cristes bee f saewi
bagg set widecume bsef]? gedon ut bis twegen sunu sett
selfsige abbude . on ealles biredes gewitnesse.
(15) »I< Her swutela^ on J7isse cristes bee f lifgi^ set
forda is gefreod 7 hire twa cild . for ]?one biscop iohann
7 for ealne J?one hired on ba'Son . on selfredes gewitnesse
aspania.
(16) >I< Her swutela]? on ]?isse cristes boc "pa fore-
wordan ]>e j^e prior ^ on ba]?an 7 ealle ]7a gebro);ran babba)?
gemaked wi'S ssewi 7 wij? jfeodgjiu bis wif. ^ is ^ we
habba]? beom geunnen . of godes healf . 7 of s. mar. . 7
of see petres . 7 of ure . ]7a bro|7errseddene 7 ]?a bedrsed-
dene for life 7 for de]?e . 7 gelsend beom f land of )7sere
street ]}e ure wses . beore bus on to rymende . ]?a bwile J^e
hi libbe]?. 7 bi us ]?ar togenes gifej? ^ bi us byrsumien
wylle]? 7 holde beon . mid eallan ]7am ]?e hi magan 7
cunnen . 7 seffcer beore tweire dseie . ssewies 7 Seodgyfe .
hi gyfej? beore bus 7 beore land 7 ure criste 7 see
petre . to ]?am f me bi fsegere underfo . 7 holdlice for
beore sawla beo. her is to gewitnesse . osward preost .
7 will. "Se clerec . 7 hugo ye portgerefe . 7 beoring . 7
leoffric . 7 hea]7ewulf . 7 burehhard . 7 wylwi . 7
geosfrsei . 7 selfword J7e smi]? . 7 edwi scredes sune . 7
ro^^. }7e frenccisce. (T. p. 436.)
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 271
(12) >J< Her swutela^ on J;issere cristes bee f segyl-
mser bolite S8e]?ry)7e set sewolde abbude^ mid iii. maxan .
on ealles hiredes gewitn3^sse . 7 ofer his dseg 7 his wifes
dseg" beo se man freoh. crist hine ablende )7e j^is gewrit
awende.
(9) »J< Her swutela'S on J^issere cristes bee *p wulwine
hareberd bohte set aelfsige abbude selfgyj>e mid healfan
punde . on ealles hiredes gewitnysse. 7 crist hine
ablende J^e )7is gewrit awende.
(10) >I< Her swutelaS on J^issere cristes bee ^ segyl-
sige bohte wynric set selfsige abbude mid anon yre
goldes. ]7ysses ys to gewitnysse selfryd portgereua 7
eal se hired on baj7on. crist hine ablende ]fe ];is gewrit
awende.
* John de Villula, Bp. Bath and Wells, 1088-1123.
' In 1 106 John de Villula appointed the monastery of St. Peter, Bath,
to be governed by a Prior instead of an Abbot. Dugdale 1. c
3 Collinson (Hist. Somerset, i.55) makes Sewold abbot under Edward
the Confessor ; but he gives no authority, and these entries suggest that
he came after -^Ifsige.
Mus. Brit. Add. MSS. 9381.
Oliver, Monasticon Dioe. Exon. p. 431.
K 981. T. p. 623.
Manumissions
in the Bodmin Gospels. These entries, forty-six in number,
are mostly in Latin, but a few are in Saxon. Some speci-
mens are here given of each. There is some Cornish-Latin,
as prespifer; and some Cornish-Saxon, as Codgivo (Godgifu).
Dr. Oliver's numbering is kept, as useful for reference.
PoL 1 a.
1. Hsec sunt nomina illorum hominum. huna. et soror
illius dolo. quos [lib]eravit byrhtflsed pro redemptione
272 GENUINE EECORDS UNDATED.
animse suse super altare sancti petroci coram istis testi-
bus. leofric prespiter. budda prespiter. morhay]7o pres-
piter. deui prespiter. hresmen diaconus. custentini laicus.
wurlowen^ layeus. ut libertatem habeant cum semine
suo sine fine, et maledictus sit qui fregerit banc liber-
tatem.
9. )?es ys )78es mannes nama "Se byrbsie gefreode et
petrocys stowe . bybstan hate^ bluntan sunu on 8e]7elhide
giwitnyse hys agen wyf 7 on byrhisiys msese preostes
7 on riol 7 myrmen 7 wunsie morbaeJ^J^o 7 cynsie priost.
*;ic* In the Bevue Celtique i. 332 ff. these manumissions were printed
from the MS. by Mr. Whitley Stokes ; and he analysed the Cornish
names. The reader will be glad of a few illustrations from his hand.
^ custentin, " borrowed from Constantinus. Note the loss of the n
in the first syllable and the umlaut of the a in the second."
"^ wurlowen, "lowen = Welsh leguen (leguenid Isetitia) now llawen
joyful," The prefix wur- is explained a few lines lower down.
* = hatte, was called, is called.
Fol. 7 b.
23. wuenumon 7 hire team moruiw hire swuster 7
hire team 7 wurgustel ^ 7 his team, wuarun gefreod her
on tune, for eadryde cynige. 7 for se'Selgar^ biscop an
thas hirydes gewitnesse "Se her on tune syndun.
24. Hoc est nomen illius hominis quem liberavit
perem. pro anima sua. gurient.^ super altare sancti
petroci coram istis testibus. adelces presbiter. morhaedo
diaconus. gusedret. dericus. vale vive in Xpo.
* wurgustel. *' ffustelis Welsh gwystl hostage; O.H.G. ^wa/."
=» iE0elge[ard] W. S.
' " Gurient = Wur gent. In this and [other examples] the gur-, wur-
is the intensive prefix = Gaulish ver-, Old Welsh guor-, gur- : Old
Breton uuor-, guor-. (Grammatica Celtica, ed. 2 ; 895, 896.)"
Fol. 8 a.
26. >J< Marh gefreode leSelt 7 ealle hire team for
ELEVENTH CENTURY. 273
eadwig cyninge on his agen reliquias ^ . 7 he hie het
Isedan hider to mynstere 7 her gefreogian on petrocys
reliquias on thses hirydes gewitnesse.
27. Her ky^ on ]?issere bee f seilsig bohte anne
wifmann ongyne)7el hatte 7 hire sunu gySiccael. set
]7urcilde mid healfe punde set ]?8ere cirican dura on
bodmine 7 sealde seilsige portgereua et maccosse hun-
dredes mann. iiii. pengas to tolle. J^a ferde seilsig to pe
)7a menn bohte 7 nam hig 7 freode uppan petrocys
weofede sefre sacles. On gewittnesse J>issa godera
manna f waes isaac messe preost. 7 ble'Scuf ^ m. p. 7 wun-
ning m.p. 7 wulfger m. p. 7 grifiuiS ^ m.p. 7 noe ih.p.
7 wur)?ici"S m. p. 7 selsig diacon. 7 maccos. 7 te'Sion
modredis^ sunu. 7 kynilm. 7 beorlaf. 7 dirling . 7 gratcant.
7 talan. 7 gif hwa ]>as freot abrece hebbe him wi'S
criste gemene. amen.
28. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris codgiuo quae
liberata fuit pro anima maccosi centurionis super altare
sancti petroci in vigilia adventus domini istis testibus
videntibus . boia decanus. godricus pr. sewinus pr. eli
diaconus. wulgarus diaconus. godricus diaconus. elwine
diaconus. edricus clericus. elwinus. elwerdus. sicteicus.
waso . wulwerdus. et alii quamplurimi de bonis homi-
nibus. Si quis tam temerarius sit qui banc libertatem
fregerit anathema sit a deo et ab angelis ejus, amen fiat.
^ I, e. relics which were the private property of the master. (Oliver.)
^ bletJcuf . " Better Bley^cuf 1 29 b. Here we have a compound of
hledh=W. hlaidd, Br. hleiz, wolf. In the Cornish vocabulary the
word is written hleit, leg. hleith. The Old Breton names Bledic, Bleid-
lara, Fou-hleid contain this word ; so in Liber Landavensis (Old Welsh)
Bledud, Bledris, Bledlui, Bledgur, Arth-hleid"
3 griiiutS. " The common Welsh name Griffud, Gruffud, anglicised
Griffithr
* modredis. Saxon genitive of Cornish " Modred, Old Breton Mo*
droty
274s GENUINE RECORDS UNDATED.
Pol. 8 b.
30. Her ky^ on }>issere bee ^ aslfric selfwines sunu
wolde ]7eowian putraele him to nyd J^eowetlinge . ]7a
cam putrael to boia j bed his fore spece to aelfriee his
bre'Sere. ]?a sette boia }7as spece wi'S aelfriee. f wes f
putrael sealde selfrice viii oxa set ]?ere cirican dura set
bodmine. 7 gef boia sixtig penga for J?ere forspsece.
7 dide hine sylfne 7 his ofspreng sefre freols 7 saccles
fram }7am dsege wi'S selfrice 7 wi'S boia 7 wi'S ealle
selfwines cyld 7 heora ofspreng. on ]?issere gewitfcnisse.
isaac messepreost 7 wunning p. 7 sewulf p. 7 godric
diacon. 7 cufure prauost. 7 wincuf. 7 wulfwerd. 7 gestin
thes bisceopes stiwerd. 7 artaca . 7 kinilm. 7 godric map.
7 wulfger. 7 ma godra manna.
Pol. 129 b.
34. Hser cyS on ]7ison bee ^ selwold gefreode hwatu
far hys sawle a psetrocysstow a degye 7 sefter degye. an
selger ys gewittnisse 7 gotric 7 wallo'S 7 gryfyi^ 7
bleyScuf 7 salaman. 7 hebbe he godes curs 7 scs. petro-
cus 7 sealle welkynes seas. J^e f brece "Sse ydon ys.
amen.
Pol. 137 a.
36. Wulfsie episcopus liberavit aedoc filiam catgustel .
pro anima sua et eadgari regis super altare sancti pe-
troci . cyngelt . et magnus . et sulmea]? ^. et iustus . et
rumun . et wengor . et luncen . et fuandrec . et wen-
deer n 2. et wuriSylic ^. et cengor . et inisian . et brenci .
et onwean . et rinduran . et lywci.
* " The sul here and in [other Cornish names in these entries] con-
stantly occurs in Old Breton names [examples given]. It probably
means 'sun* (Welsh, Cornish, and Breton sul borrowed from Latin
soiy* I do not see why borrowed.
I
ELEVENTH CENTUKY. 275
^ "-wendeeTn — wen teern = JAsh tigerne dominus : compare Middle
Welsh Edern, Edyrn, Mabinogion. A woman's name ? = alba domina."
^ WurSylic = valde dilecta : "Sylic in Wurdylic, Ourdylyc, is borrowed
from dilectus.^^
Cott. Dom. A. vii. 43.
K 925.
T. p. 621.
Geatfled
her manumissions. This entry (in a Gospel book which is
perhaps of the eighth century, K) affords a glimpse of the
fall from freedom to bondage in bad times.
Geatfled ageaf freols . for Godes lufa 7 for heora sawla
J7earfe . f is Ecceard smi'S . 7 ^Elstan 7 his wif . 7 eall *
heora ofsprinc . boren 7 unboren . 7 Arcil . 7 Cole . 7
Ecfer^ Aldhunes dohter . 7 ealle J^a men ]>e heo nam heora
heafod^ for hyra mete on J^am yflum dagum. Swa hwa
swa )7is awende 7 hyre sawla )7ises bereafie . bereafige
hine God selmihtig J^ises Rfes 7 heofona rices . 7 sy he
awyrged dead 7 cwic aa on ecnysse. 7 eac heo hafa^
gefreod }7a men "pe heo ]?igede set Cwjespatrike . "p is
iElfwald . 7 Colbrand . ^Isie . 7 Gamal his sune .
E^red . Tredewude . 7 Uhtred his stepsun[e] . Aeulf . 7
purkyl . 7 ^Isige. Hwa J?e heom J?ises bereafie . God
selmihtig sie heom wraS 7 See CuSberht.
* "AH the men whose persons (literally heads, as of cattle) she
took for their food in the evil days." T.
Cott. Tib. B. V. 76.
K 1354.
T. p. 649.
Gebtiras
on the Hatfield estate (Herts) : their relationships, their
T 2
276 GENUINE RECORDS UNDATED.
settlements on other estates, and their intermarriages with
gehuras of other manors ^.
»J« Dudda wses gebur into Hse'Sfelda . 7 he hasfde ]?reo
dohtor . an hatte Deorwyn . o'Ser Deorswy^ . J^ridde
Golde . 7 WuUaf on Hse^felda hsef ^ Deorwynne to wife .
7 -^Ifstan set Tseccingawyr^e haef "5 DeorswySe to wife .
7 Ealhstan iElfstanes bro^ar beef's Goldan to wife.
Hwita hatte waes beoeere into HseSfelda . 7 Tate hatte
his dohtor wses Wulfsiges modor scyttan . 7 LuUe hatte
Wulfsiges sweostar Hehstan beef's to wife on Wealadene.
Wifus 7 Dunne 7 Seoloce syndan inbyrde to Hse'Sfelda.
Duding hatte Wifuse sunu sit on Wealadene . 7 Ceol-
mund hatte Dunnan sunu sit eac on Wealadene. 7
^'Seleah hatte Seolecan sunu sit eac on Wealadene . 7
Tate hatte Cenwaldes sweostor Meeg bsef^ to wife on
Weligun . 7 Ealdelm Here'Sry^e sunu hsef^ Tatan
dohtor to wife. Wserlaf hatte Wserstanes feeder waes
riht seht to Hse'Sfelda . heold 'Sa greegan swyn.
»J< Brada hatte wees gebur to Hee'Sfelda . 7 Hwite
hatte ]?8es Bradan wif wees gebures dohtor to Hee]?felda .
seo Hwite wees Weerstanes 7 Weer'Sry'Se 7 Wynburge
]?ridde modor. 7 se Weerstan sit eet Wad tune . heefS
Winnes sweostor to wife . 7 Wine heef^ Weer'SrySe to
wife. 7 Dunne saet on Wadtune wees inbyrde to Hee^felda .
7 Deorwyn hatte hire dohtor beef's Cynewald on Mund-
dene to wife . 7 Deorna^ hatte hire bro^ar bi'S mid
Cynewalde. 7 Dudde hatte Wifuse dohtor sit eet
Wilmundeslea. Cynelm hatte Cenwaldes feeder wees
gebur into Hee'Sfelda . 7 Manna hatte Cenwaldes sunu
sit eet Wadtune under Eadwolde.
1^ Buhe hatte wees Dryhtlafes moddrige . wees afaren
ut of Hee'Sfelda into Eslingadene . 7 iE}7elwyn 7 Eadugu
7 iE)7elgyS heo weeran ^reo gesweostra . 7 Tilewine 7
ELEVENTH CENTUKY. 277
Duda wseron ealle ysere Buge beam . 7 Ealhstan Tile-
wine sunu . 7 Wulfsige Eaduge sunu . 7 Ceolem,^)?elgy Se
sunu . 7 Ceolstan . 7 Man wine, pis cyn com of Felda .
Deorulf Cyneburhe sunu 7 his twa sweostar . 7 Cynric
set Clsefring heora earn, pas men synd Tatan magas set
Hse'Sfelda -Sses gebures.
* These gebdras "boors" were the agricultural population of the
manor, who tilled it and paid rent in produce, in money, and in work.
They were serfs, adscripti fflebce, and the lord had a proprietary interest
in them, which gives the motive of this record. The Hatfield serfs
had relations at Datchworth, Walden, Welwyn, Watton, Munden,
Wymondley, Essenden. The memorandum appears to be of the nth
century. Mr. Seebohm identifies these gebiiras (as a class) with the
villani of the same places in Domesday. English Village Community,
p. 139. He adds that on some manors the pedigrees of villani or nativi
were kept even after the Black Death.
PART II.
SECONDARY DOCUMENTS,
SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
This Group comprises documents which are preserved in
single parchments as the primary records are ; but which,
unlike those, are not contemporaneous with the date assigned
to the transaction ; and yet, on the other hand, probably
not later than the eleventh century.
Cott. Aug. ii. 86. A. D. 680.
K18.
B. iv. 2.
Csedualla
king of Wessex, granting land to bp. Wilfrid at Pecganham
and places adjacent : — one of the signataries being Aldhelm,
who had the charge of drafting and getting the document
written.
>i< In nomine saluatoris nri ihu xpi . Nihil intulimus
in hunc mundum uerum nee anferre quid poterimus .
idcirco terrenis et caducis seterna et cselestia supernse
patriae prenaia mercanda sunt . Quapropter ego csedualla
disponente dno rex rogatns a uenerando uuilfrido sepis-
copo ut sibi aliquantulam terram ad suffragium uitae suae
frmque suorum qui secum conuersarentur et in diuino
seruitio huius peregrinationis qua uir uenerandus diutius
peregit pro relaxatione criminii et perpetui premii re-
ceptaculo largiri dignarer . cuius precibus annuens
terrenam sibi possessiunculam de qua sugerere uidebatur
pro remedio anim^ meae libenter inpendi . et banc liber-
tate sub estimatione . Ixx . tributariorum taxauimus in
illo loco qui dicitur pecgan ham . aliisque locis circum-
quaque adiacentibus hoc est scrippan eg . ceorla tun .
bucgan ora . beorgan stede . north beorgan stede . crymes
282 SECONDAKY DOCUMENTS.
ham se northra mundan ham . other mundan ham . et
haec omnia uenerabili uiro uuilfrido cum consensu et
deuota confirmatione ecgualdi subreguli in potestatem
propri^ dominationis pro su§ nimi^ scitatis conuersa-
tione . et nro^ peccatorum relaxatione redigimus . in-
super addidimus fribus suis do seruientibus ad ^cclesiam
sci andre§ super ripam positam orientale portus qui
dicitur uedring mutha . ?ram qu8B dicitur, tang mere .
X . tributariorum . ut eis quamdiu fides catholica regnet
hinc necessaria corporalis usus specialiter prebeantur .
Si quis uero quod absit contra hsec decreta firmiter
statuta contraire et ea soluere conatus fuerit nouerit se
ante tribunal examinis xpi rationem redditurum et
habere partem cum iuda traditore dni nri ihu xpi . in
inferno inferiore . Haec sunt territoria ad pecgan ham
pertinentia primit^ ab occidente uedring mutha . per
ilium portum ad locum qui dicitur holan horan fleot et
sic ducitur in lang port . inde ad aquilonem to unning
lande . sic ad orientem on fleot super illud quod dicitur
inufes ford . inde in locum qui dicitur cynges uuic . et
sic ad locum qui dr langan ersc . inde on loxan leage .
et SIC in locum qui dr bebbes ham . inde in pontem thel
brycg . et sic ad aquilonem iuxta palustria loca . super
haec ad locum qui dr hylsan seohtra et sic ad orientem in
uusermundes hamm . hinc in uuadan hlseu . ab illo loco
in fisc mere . et sic in brynes fleot . sicque dirigitur in
mare . Sed et hi sunt termini pertinentes ad tang mere .
primitus of hleap mere per uiam puplicam ad terram
heantunensem ad angulii circianum . ide in locum horsa
gehaeg . et sic ubi dr hean ersc . hinc ad aelrithe . ab
ipso riuo ad fraxinu unum . et sic ad locum cealc mere .
hinc ad headan scrsef . ab illo loco . to lulan treouue . et
sic in tatan ham . sic ad rise mere . ab illo loco to hleap
GROUP I. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURIES IX-XI. 283
mere . et sunt pascua ouiu in meos dune pertinentia ad
tang mere . Anno dominicse incarnationis . dclxxx . Ego
cseduualla rex a prefato rogatus ^po hanc donationis me§
cartulam scribere iussi . et absque trimoda necessitate
totius xpiani populi id est arcis munitione . pontis
emendatione . exercitii congestione liberam perstrinxi .
Ego ecguuald subregulus mente deuota consensi et sub-
scripsi >J< Ego sethelredus domino prestante rex pro
remedio anirn^ mese hanc donatione corroboraui . >^ Ego
hseddi eps consensi et subscr . »I< Ego ercenuualdus eps
cons et subscr . >J< Ego aldhelmus scolasticus archiepi
theodori hanc cartulam dictitans prout regis maiorumque
inperia statuerunt scribere iussi . illisque sancientibus
constitutum est . ut beato uiro uuilfrido liberum rema-
neret arbitrium in uita sua de hac ruris possessiuncula •
et post obitum cuicumque uoluerit in seternam posses-
sionem iure hereditario derelinqueret . Pax cunctis le-
gentibus . consensiiq; prebentibus . sitque laus utentibus .
luxque perpes credentibus . uirtus uita fauentibus . rite
constet senatibus anglorum atque cetibus qui dona
firment nutibus.
*j^* Endorsed in hands of the loth century, *kj^ pacgan hamm;'
and ' t^ uuilfridus gpiscopus cartulam hanc • multimodasque et humilli-
mas theodoro archiepiscopo in christo salutes : • ' ; and in a hand of the
12th century, ' Rex Ceduuala dedit paggeham sancto Wilfrido episcopo •
latine.' B.
Cotton Charter viii. 3. A.D. 755-757.
KIOO.
B. iv. 3.
^thilbald of Mercia
grants lo cassati to abbot Eanberht. Mr. Bond assigns the
writing to the 9th century. It is a fragment, of which the
effective portion is complete : —
[QuAPRo]pTER ego aethilbald rex non solum mercen-
284 SECONDAEY DOCUMENTS.
sium . sed etiam in circuitu populorum quibus me diuina
dispensatio sine meritorum suffragio pr^esse uoluit
uenerabili seruo di eanberhttae abbati agrum .x. cassa-
torum in dominium xpi ^eclesiae pro redemptione animae
meae . et pro expiatione facinorum meorum libenter
concedens largior . est autem terra ilia iuxta siluam
quam dicunt toccan sceaga . habens in proximo tumulum
qui habet nomen reada beorg.
*;jc* Endorsed, ' reada beorg/ B.
Cott. Aug. ii. 87. 26 July, 805.
K190. B. ii. 8.
Cuthred
king of Kent, with licence of Cenulf king of Mercia, conveys
land to Abp. Wulfred. Mr. Bond says the writing is 'rather
later, and retouched.'
>J< Anno ab incarnatione dni nri ihu xpi dccc**u° in-
dictione xiii . ego cu^red rex cantiae cum licentia coen-
ulfi regis merciae octabo anno regni mei a do ocessi
wulfredo sedenti in archiepiscopatus solio . duorum ara-
trorum terrae in jfpetuum donabo . est itaq: terra ilia con-
posita in occidentali parte xu . manentium quae dicuntur
bocholt hec duo aratra supra pdicta a quibidam campus
armentorum id est hriSra leah appellantur hoc H* modo
quasi pro conparatione in ptio xxx mancusarum illi banc
pnominatam terram tradere curabo ut communem silbam
secundum antiquam consuetudinem cum ceteris homini-
bus abeat potestas quoq: ipsi datur ut in libertate terram
habeat quamdiu uiuat j postea cuicumq: hominum
uoluerit in aeternam libertatem derelinqu^ si quis banc
largit'i'onem illi augeat augeatur illi a do uita si quis
deminVerit quod absid deminuetur sibi gloria in xpo
nisi satisfacsione emendauerit .
GKOUP I. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURIES IX-XI. 285
huius confirmationis signa in celeberrimo loco haeleah
nominato exponuntur in uii-*^* kas agustus die sabbati
quo transfiguratus est xps .
^ ego coenuulf rex mere consensi et subseri ^ ald-
uulf epis f^ werenberht epis >}< deneberht epis
>J< eaduulf epis »J< vvulf hard epis ►!< alhheard epis
>I< tidfer'S epis tJn osmund epis »J< wiohthun epis
1^ wig[be]rht epis >J« alhmund epis >{< bernmod
epis >I< abh i^ . . . . Sib i^ werno'S ab
>J« dudan ab >}< feolageld ab >i< ego cu'Sred Vex'
cantiae os 7 sub , 1^ heaberht dux >{< beornno'S dux
}^ cynehelm dux >J< tiduulf dux >J< wicgga dux
>J< ceolward dux »J< ceolberht dux >^ dynne dux
»I< wighard dux 1^ bjrnwald dux 1^ heardberht
comes >I< cu'Sred pr.
*5it* Endorsed in a hand of the loth century, ' hryj)eraleh,' to which
is added in a hand of the 12th century, 'duonim aratrorum • CntJred
rex • cantisB Wluredo archiepiscopo pro xxx marcis auri.' * latine.' B.
Smith's Beda, p. 768. A.D. 825.
Hickes Diss. Ep. p. 80.
K219. T. p. 70.
Beornuulf
king of the Mercians, sate in council at Clovesho. There was
a very great suit concerning the swine-pasture at Sutton. It
appears to have been an action in the nature of an appeal, as
the American legist has observed. The Bishop of Worcester
appeals from a decision of the Swdngerefan, who were Com-
missioners of "Woods and Forests, on the ground that they
had disregarded the old established rights of his convent.
The Witan allowed him and his chapter to take the oath,
which was administered at Worcester, and of which Hama
the Swdngerefa of Sutton was an eye-witness ; and so the
286 SECONDABY DOCUMENTS.
bishop's claim was established. A bad copy of a rare piece.
Nothing seems now to be known of the original, which
Hickes described as *charta autographa Somersiana.'
»i< In nomine trino diuino qui est deus benedictus in
saecula. Amen, "py gere 'Se wes from cristes gebyrde
ag£en eahta bund wintra and xxv and sio sefterre in-
dictio waes in rime and wses biornwulfes rice mercna
cyninges "Sa wses sioncSlic gemot on "Ssere meran stowe
^e men hate's clofeshoas and 'Saer se siolfa cyning biorn-
wulf end his biseopas end his aldormenn end alle "Sa
wioton "Sisse "Siode "Sser gesomnade wseron "Sa wses tiolo
micel spree ymb wuduleswe to sii'Stune ongsegum west
on scyrhylte^ waldon -Sa swangerefan "Sa Iseswe for'Sur
gedrifan end "Sone wudu ge)?iogan ^ "Son hit aldgeryhto
weron ^on cuae^ se biscop and -Sara hina wiotan "Set bio
him neren maran ondeta "Son bit arseded wses on Ae'Sel-
baldes dsege "Srim bunde swina msest ond se biscop 'Sa
tugen^ ahten twsede "Sses wuda ond "Sses msestes. "Sa
gersehte uulfred arcebiscop ond alle ^a wiotan "Set se
biscop ond 'Sa bigen mosten mid aSe gecySan ^et hit
sua wsere arseden on Ae'Selbaldes dsege ond bim mare to
ne sohte ond he "Sa sona se biscop beweddade eadwulfe
"Ssem aldormen "Sses a^Sses biforan allum Ssem wiotum
ond him mon ^Sone gelsedde ymb xxx nsehta to "Ssem
biscopstole et wiogoerna ceastre in ^a tiid wses hama
suangerefa to su'Stune ond he rad 'Sset he wses et ceastre
and 'Sone aa'S gesseh ond gesceawade sua bine his aldor-
mon heht eadwulf ond he bine hwe^re ne grette. Hii
sunt nomina et uocabula qui in synodali concilio fuerunt
congregati.
»I< Signum manus Biornwulfi regis Merciorum. >J<
Wulfred archiepiscopus consensi banc conditionem.
>J< Oe'Selwald episcopus consensi. »i< Hrse'Shun episco-
GROUP I. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURIES IX-XI. 287
pus consensi. >{< Heaberht episeopus consensi. i^
Bionna episeopus eonsensi. >{* Eadwulf episeopus con-
sensi. >J< Wilred episeopus consensi. >J< Wig'Segn
episeopus consensi. >J< Alhstan episeopus consensi.
>I< Humberht episeopus. ►!< Ceolberht episeopus
»J< Cynred episeopus. >{< Torlithelm prior. >J< Ean-
mund abbas. >I< Wihtred abbas. >J< Cu^wulf abbas.
^ Eanmund abbas. >^ Eadberht dux. i^ Biornno'S
dux. >I< Sigered dux. >J< CuSred dux. >{< Eadwulf
dux. >I< Mucel dux. >I< Uhtred dux. >J< Alhheard
dux. >J< Bolam. }^ Aldran. »{< Bynna. >ii Wig-
helm. 1^ Heabert. f^ Eadgar presbiter. >{< Wig-
berht presbiter. i^ Heabstsef presbiter. >{< Brada
presbiter. >J< Cu'Sbald presbiter. >J< Regengar pres-
biter. >J< Cu'Sbert presbiter. i^ Ecgmund presbiter.
>I< Heabferh^ diaconus. >i< Wighelm diaeonus. i^t
Cyneberht diaconus. mid allra ©"Serra priosta butan
"Sissum msesse-priostum efen Ix.
* ongsegum west on scyrhylte. Thorpe translates, ' towards the west
in Shireholt ' : but perhaps the text is corrupt.
'^ ge])icgan T.
^ Sa tugen. Hickes reads 'and tSa higen,' which must be the true
reading. It is tacitly adopted by Thorpe in his translation * the bishop
and the convent held two parts of the wood and the mast.'
Chart. Cott. viii. 30. A. D. 838.
(Text. Roff. 138.)
K239.
B. iv. 8.
Ecgberht
with consent of his son ^thewulf king, grants to bp. Beorn-
mod four ploughlands. The Chronicle gives Ecgberht's death
in 836, but there are reasons for thinking that chronology
wrong by two years. Mr. Bond says the writing is a ' later
imitation.'
>^ In nomin§ dni nfi iRu xpi saluatoris mundi . anno
288 SECONDAKY DOCUMENTS.
dominie^ incarnation is .dcccxxx . uiii. indictione .i. Ego .
ecgbearhtus rex cum consensu dil^ctissimi filii nri ^'S^l-
wulfi regis dabo debotissimo episcopo meo . beornmodo .
aliquam terre partem iuris mei . quattuor aratrorum . in
loco que dicitur snodding land 7 §t holan beorge ut
habeat et possideat et cuicumque uoluerit relinquat ita
ut predicta terra sit liuera ab omni regali serbitia.
»J< scripta est h§c cartula in bica regali . que dicitur
fr^ric burna is testibus consentientibus et subscribentibus
quorum infra nomina t^nentur . et unam molinam in
torrente qui dicitur holan beorges burna . et in monte
regis quYnquaginta carrabas lingnorum . adiectis . quat-
tuor denberis . hw^ton stede . heah d§n . bese . helman
hyrst
>I< Egcberht rex. >J< ^^eluulf rex. 1^ Cialno^ .
arhi . epc . >I< beornmod . epsc. >I<ealhstan . epsc.
»J< eadhun . epsc. >^ Cynred epsc. 1^ Ceolbeorbt .
epsc . >^ uulf heard . dux . »{< ^'Seluulf dux . 1^ eanulf
dux . ^ herebearht dux. t^ ^^eluulf dux . >J< e'Sel-
heard .
. et in oriente ciuitatis hroui uuum uiculum.
*** Endorsed in a hand of the 10th century, ' >J< snodinglandes boc •
iiii • aratrorum •'; and in a hand of the i-^th century, ' Rex Ethelbrich
dedit beormodo Episcopo snodiland et Holeberg/ B.
Cotton Charter viii. 32. A. D. 862.
K287.
B. ii. 36.
JEthelberht
rex occidentaliii sax' seu cant' — to his thane Dryhtwald ten
ploughlands at Bromley with exemption from all but the
three inevitable burdens. Mr. Bond characterizes the writing
GKOUP I. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURIES IX-XI. 289
as a ' later imitation.' See above, Primary Documents,
A.D. 987 ; ,p. 209, perhaps the true document after which
this has been fabricated.
. . . H^c sunt et -j-[- termini pdicti agelli circu iacentia
An nor^an fra ceddan leage to langan leage bromleag-
inga mearc 7 liofshema "Sanne fram langan leage to
^am won stocce^ "Sanne fram 'Sam won stocee be modinga
hema mearce to cinta stiogole "Sanne fram cinta stiogole
be modinga hema mearce to earnes beame ^anne fram
earnes beame cregsetna haga an easthalfe seed hit to
liowsan dene "Sanne fram liowsan dene to swelgende
"Sanne fram swelgende cregsetna haga to sioxslihtre
■Sanne fram sioxslihtre to fearnbiorginga mearce fearn-
biorginga mearc hit seed to eystaninga mearc^ eystaninga
mearc hit seed suSan toweard setle 'Sanne framweard
setle eystaninga mearc to wichsema mearc^ 'Sanne sio
west mearc be wichema meare^ ut to bipplestydse 'Sanne
fram bipplestyd^, to acustyd^ to biohaVhema mearc§
fram acustyde to ceddanleage -^
"Sanne belimpo'S ^er to 'Sam londe fif denn an an ut
walda . broccesham "Ses dennes nama . ^es o^res dennes
nama t ssenget hryg ) billan ora . is i5es -Sriddan nama .
'Sanne twa denn an gleppan felda; actum -r- hec mea
donatio anno pscripta in loco que dr willherestrio coram
his testib: qui hsec osentientes subscripserunt quorii hie
nomina infra tenentr adscripta : — anno dominice incarnal
.dccclxii.
*** Endorsed in a hand of the is^ih century, 'bromlegh Ethelberth
rex.' B.
^ W(5nstocce. The wdnstoc Mr. Kemble had ' no hesitation in trans-
lating Woden's post.' Saxons, bk. i, c. 2, p. 52, note.
290 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
Harley Charter 43 C. 1. A.J). 909.
B. iv. 10.
Eadweard the Elder
praising written records, and saying that at the time of his
division of the diocese of "Winchester he was asked by bp.
FritSestan to renew the title-deeds of the church for the
lands given by successive kings ; and especially that privilege
whereby the land about the city, estimated at lOO mansse or
more, was to be assessed as one Mansa only. The lands that
bp. Denewulf so freely leased out are to return to the church,
but the king may retain for his day those which Denewulf
leased to him. This piece is of a type repeatedly occurring
in Cod. Winton; such are K 1090, 1092, 1093, 1094, 1095,
1096.
.... HiEC cartula scripta ert anno donQinc incarna? .
dccccviiii . indie? . xii . his limitib: hoc rus undiq: cir-
cudatur . et intra ambitum suii multas uillas complec-
titur . quarii nomina incolis . liquido clarescurit . hnut
scillinc tamen et ceolbolding tun . quae du§ uillae con-
tiguse non sunt . c . manentiii quantitatem pficientes
indumentis cleri deseruientes . non his limitib; set ppriis
et ratis terminis ambiuntur .
>{< ^rest on icenan set brombrigce up ylang weges to
hlidgeate . ]7anon ylang slades to beanstede . f be hagan
to searnaegles forda . ^ up be swse'Selinge to sugebroce .
'Sset for'S be mearce to cules felda . Tor's be gehrihtu ge-
maere to stodleage . swa to ticnes felda . f to mearcdene .
swa to tseppeleage . swa forS to scipleage . f to bradan
ersce . swa to J^sere ealdan cwealmstowe . f for^S be
deopan delle . ^ be craweleainga mearce to bacegeate .
for^S be mearce to 'Saem ealdan falde . swa nor"S 7 east to
hearpa'Se . a be hearpaSe to heafod stoccu . swa be hide
burninga gemsere on icenan . 'p up be streame . f swa
w'rb easton wordige J^onan be rihtre mearce to -Ssem
GROUP I. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURIES IX-XI. 291
gemser ^ornan . f to "Ssere readan rode . swa for"S be
ealdormonnes mearce . a be mearce . f hit cim"S on
icenan . up be streame to aires forda . )7onon on ticce-
burnan . up ylang burnan . to hearpa^e swa to tyrngeate
wi^iniian "Sa aefisc to sceap wiean . f be riht gemaere to
ellenforda . swa to bradan dene . f to meoluc cumbe ,
swa to meolsen beorge . ylang wages to wealthseminga
mearce . be rihton gemaere to bige leage . ^ to clsenefelda .
swa on are dene for^ be hagan on sceatte leage . f for^
on icenan be nor^an stanforde . swa mid streame ^a^t
hit cym^ eft on brom bricge.
*;)t* Endorsed in a contemporary hand, * Cyltan cumbes boc • ',
subsequently added, 'Edweardi regis senior'; in various hands from
the 1 2 th to the itth century, 'Hee sunt de Chiltecombe •* and ' De
Cliiltecombe ' ; ' Hec est nobilis Carta de Cbiltecumba ' ; ' Custodiatur
bene ' ; and * Eduueardus Angul Saxonum Eex/ B.
Cott. Aug. ii. 33. A.D. 966.
K437.
B. iii. 17.
Eadwig
industris anglorum rex . . cuidam comiti . . nomine ^Ifhere
. . XX mansos perpetualiter impendo. penes ilium locu qui
assertione multoru hominum pfertur ita . aet [c]uj>enes dune .
&e.
pis syndon J>a land gemseru to cuj^enes dune .xx.
hida . [of] hry)7era forda on holan ford . of holan forde
on lahhan mere ylang rij^iges on bradan maedwa . ]?set
swa nor^ 7^ang fura on set ]7orn . of set j7orne on fulan
ripig on anne pyt . of J7a pytte ylang rij^iges on J7a3t
heafod lond . of )?a heafodon ylang fura . on pric ]7orn
on foreweardne eanfer]7es hlau . of eanfer]7es hlawe ylang
fure . faat on an rij^ig . ylang ri]?iges . ylang rij^iges ^
U 2,
292 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
on ane die . jlang* dices on dryg-ean broc . Jjset swa
ylang dices on mserwelle broc . ylang broces on maer-
welle . of mserwelle . on ]78et heafod long* on gerihte to
straet . ]7onne east ylang strsete . o]? |78era strseta gelaeto .
]7[on]an rihte nor]? ondlong weges op ]?a heafdo "p on mser
weg . ylong mser weges f onbutan ceorla graf . on fost
broc . of fost broce on ]7one hli^ weg . ylong weges on
bina gemaero . ylong bina gemseres on ]:;a blydan . f of
)78er blydan on ]7a stan bricge . ylong heallitunes ge-
mseres on rise dene . Ipast of rise dene on gerihte on ]?8et
J^riex . of ]>a ]7riexe on J^a straet . ylong straet e on holan
broc . ylong broces on herpaj^ ford on tame ylong tame
•p eft on bry]7era ford . Haec carta scripta e . anno dnice
incarnationis dcccclvi . indictione xiiii.
*:ic* Endorsed in a contemporary hand, ' J)is is seo lanboc to cu])enes
dune to ])an twentigan hidan J)e Eadwig cync gebocede selfhere his
ealdormen on ece yrfe*'; and in one of the \2th century, 'eduii'
' carta de codesdona.' B.
D. and C. Westm. A. D. 962.
S. ii. 6.
Eadgar
granting land at Sunbury to his kinsman ^Elfheh. Mr.
Sanders says it is not in K. nor T., nor mentioned by
Wanley. Compare p. 203 above.
P Altithrono in aeternum regnante uniuersis sopbiae
studium intento mentis conamine sedulo rimantibus
liquido patescit quod buius uitae perieulis nimio ingru-
entibus terrore recidiui terminus cosmi appropinquare
dinoscitur ut ueridica cbristi promulgat sententia qua
dicit. Surget gens contra gentem et regnum aduersus
rfignum et reliqua. Quam ob rem ego Eadgar totius
GKOUP I. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURIES IX-XI. 293
brittanniae basileus quandam ruris particulam . decern
uidelicet cassatos loco qui celebri set Sunnanbyrig . nun-
cupatur uocabulo propinquo meo mihi oppido fideli qui
ab Luiusce patriae gnosticis ^lfheh appellatur uocabulo .
pro obsequio eius deuotissimo perpetua largitus sum
hereditate ut ipse uita comite cum omnibus utensilibus
pratis uidelicet pascuis siluis uoti compos habeat et post
uitae suae terminum quibuscumque uoluerit cleronomis
inmunem derelinquat. Sit autem predictum rus omni
terren^ seruitutis iugo liberum tribus exceptis rata uide-
licet expedition e pontis arcisue restauratione. Siquis
igitur banc nostram donationem in aliud quam consti-
tuimus transferre uoluerit priuatus consortio sanctae dei
ecclesiae aeternis barathri incendiis lugubris iugiter cum
iuda cbristi proditore eiusque complicibus puuiatur . si
non satisfactione emendauerit congrua quod contra
nostrum deliquid decretum. His metis prefatum rus
hinc inde giratur.
Dis sindon ]?a land gemsero to sunnanbyrig. ^rest
on sunnan byg ^ j^anon andlang streames on crudan scyp-
steal |7anon ofer "Sa maede on eclesbroc ylang broces on
"Sa mearcdic ylang dices on liwaete dene nor^eweardre of
bwaete dene on ]7a o^re mearcdic ylang dices on cottes
byrste westewearde of cottes byrste on riscmere of rise-
mere on eadbryhtes hlaew of ]7am hlaewe on ]?one ellen
stub "Sonon on mearcwill of mearcwille on duddes byre of
duddes byre on J;one clofenan beorb of ]?am beorbge on
sunnan byg^ . 7 ber byr'S to tynn gyrda of J?8ere ma3de
to balgan forde 7 aelce geare into sunnanbyrig of burh-
wuda fiftig fo'Sra wudes 7 fiftig swina maesten.
Anno dominic§ incarnationis . dcccclxii . scripta est .
baec carta bis testibus consentientibus quorum inferius
nomina notantur.
294 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
»I< Ego eadgar rex anglorum coDcessi. i^i Ego
dunstan archiepiscopus corroboraui. >J< Ego oscytel
archiepiscopns eonfirmaui. >J< Ego osulf episcopus con-
solidaui. >^ Ego byrhtelm episcopus acquieui. >J< Ego
oswold episcopus eonfirmaui. >J< Ego a)?elwold abbas.
>I< Ego self here dux. >{< Ego selfheah dux. t^i Ego
8e)7elstan dux. >{< Ego a]7elpold dux. >{< Ego beorht-
no'S dux. ►!< Ego byrhtfer^ minister. >^ Ego sellwine
minister. ^ Ego 8e]7elsige minister. >I« Ego wulf helm
minister. ►$< Ego se]>elwine minister. ^ Ego selfsige
minister.
^ Qu. error for hyrg ?
Harley Charter 43 C. 5. A. D. 966.
B. iii. 27.
Eadgar
grants lo cassati at Niwanham to a noble matron of his own
kin que ab istius patriae gnosticis eleganti . jelfgipv . apella-
tur uocamine.
pis sint )7a gemseru to niwanhamme Cattan ege into
niwanham of ]?am hajj^nan birigelsan up ylang die innan
mser wege up ylang mser wege j^set up on wearddune
]78er )78et cristel msel stod of J?an up on ]7a readan slo o]>
]78ere ealdan byrig of ]78ere readan slo on J?8et crundel ]>dsr
se haga utlige]?. Of ]7an crundelle innan mid slaede
ylang midslsedes on J?a grsegan hane of J78ere graegan
hane ylang hearpdene on cealfa leage neoj7ewearde of
cealfa leage a be hagen 7 be ]?an ealdan wege in on f
bee si)7)7an ylang beces on tsemese ylang ea on cattan
ege.
*5^* Endorsed in large letters, ' ^ pis is Sara • x • hida land boc set
niwanham pe eadgar cyning gebocode aelf gife his magan on ece yrfe.' B.
GKOUP I. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURIES IX-XI. 295
D. and C. Exon. A.D. 977.
S. ii. Ex. 14 dorso.
Eadweard
meo fideli comiti nomine ee'Selweard granting land in Corn-
wall. Manifestly a later copy, as it is endorsed on a deed
(below p. 300) dated 1059 which has relation to the same
manor. It is not in K. or T. Deeds of this Eadweard are rare.
>J< Regnante inperpetuum domino nostro ihesu christo.
Cunctis sophi^ studium ferme rimantibus stabili notum
constat ratione . quod presentis esenti^ periculis incum-
bantibus et curis euanescentium rerum inopinate cre-
brescentibus Hnmana mortalium rerum cognitio quasi
ros minuendo elabitur et obliuioni tantundem traditur .
nisi aliqua certa ratione prenotetur . quia non sunt
aeterna qu^ hie conspiciuntur sed terrena . ut imbutus
sermone tonantis apostolus inquit. Nunc uelut umbra
cite sic corpore ^ fugiunt res. Sed decus seternum hoc
uisu stat certius omni. Quapropter ego eadward annu-
ente gratia dei rex anglorum ceterarumque circumqua-
que nationum cum consilio atque consensu episcoporum
obtimatumque meorum quasdam ruris particulas in
diuersis locis possitus id est trefwurabo aet trefwaloc
trefgrued set trefdewig. In perpetuam hereditatem ad-
modum libenter concede meo fideli comiti nomine ae^el-
weard cum omnibus ad se rite pertinentibus . campis
siluis pratis piscariisque libere ab omni regali censu
excepta expeditione arcisue munimine et uigiliis marinis
et postquam uiam uniuersitatis adierit cuicumque uolu-
erit prefatam terram libenter dereliuqnat. Acta est
autem h^c donatio anno . dcccclxxvii . ab incarnatione
domini . indietione uero . v** . vi . concnrrentes epact^
. XXVIII . xvii° anno cicli decenouelis meique imperii .
II . anno. His testibus consentientibus quorum nomina
296 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
infra caraxata fore uiclentur. Dis ys seo landscaru to
trefwurabo serest set pollicerr J^senne be Jsere die and
lang weges )7onne of ]7am wege )7onne on ]7a lytlan die on
east healfe weges to poll hsescen adune be ]?am broce to
ryt cendeurion j7oniie be ]>am. broce to earn ni'S bran to
deumsen coruan . |7anon ylang weges to cruedrsenoc .
'|?anon to carrecwynn 7 eft J^anon to pollicerr. Dis is seo
landscaru to trefualoc serest to J^sere die )7onne fram dice
adun to J?am broce of ]7am broce to crouswrach ylang
weges on )?a die ]?anon to mayn bi]? to cruc mur . ]7anon
to earn wlicet ylang Ipssre to ]7am broce . ]7anon ylang
stremes o'S tuow wseter eft be fsere die. ©is is seo land-
scaru to crucwse'S serest set nant buor'Stel ylang stremes
o'S lenbrunn ]?anan to cestel merit j?anon west to wucou
genidor west andlang die o"S broc ]?anon to fonton
morgeonec J^anon adune to broce ]?8er hit set fruman
wses. Dis .... landgemsero to trefdewig serest set
pennhal meglar su'S to ]7am wege j7anon to ]7am forda
ongerihte to erliwet ]?anon for^ J^^^S stremes to lyn-
cenin j7anon up to penhal meglar.
>J< Ego eadweard rex anglorum hoc donum cum
triumpho agi§ sancte crucis. >J< Ego dunstanus archi-
presul confirmaui. >{< Ego se'Selwoldus episcopus con-
testor. Ego selfstanus episcopus annui. Ego wulfsige
episcopus condictaui et subscripsi. ►J* Ego selffere dux.
>J< Ego se'Selwyne dux. Ego bryhtno'S
dux. Ego leofwine dux. Ego selfweard minister tester.
Ego selfsige minister tester. Ego leofwynne minister
tester. Ego bryhtmser minister tester. Ego selfgar
minister tester.
Quisquis igitur hoc nostrum donum conseruare imo
augere inhianter desiderauerit . ampliuicetur dies illius
et post obitum transire mereatur feliciter ad regna
GROUP I. MANUSCRIPTS OP CENTURIES IX-XI. 297
polorum. Sin autem quod absit . et deum et semetip-
suni obliuiscendo aliquis motare temptauerit . anathema
sit et dies illius non dimidiauertt et gloriam dei cum
choris angelorum nequaquam uideat in terra uiuentium.
^ Eead corporecB. These three hexameters occur again K1297.
Cott. Aug. ii. 90. A.D. 1039.
K758. T. p. 338.
B. iv. 20.
Harold
surnamed Harefoot, lay grievously sick in Oxford, not ex-
pecting to live, and bishop Lyfing from Devonshire was with
him. A deputation arrived from Christchurch (Canterbury),
to represent to the king that certain dues at Sandwich had
been seized in the king's name and kept two years from the
brotherhood. On hearing this, the king changed colour, and
swore that it was not his doing : and so it came to light that
the whole thing was a plot between ^Ifstan the abbot of
St. Augustine's and those who acted for the king.
The narrative is well told, and the manuscript is good;
but not contemporaneous.
On the date Mr. Freeman says : — ' Mr. Kemble dates the
document in 1038, but it is clear that it must, as Sir Henry
Ellis says, belong to 1039, ^^ perhaps to the beginning of
1040.' Norman Conquest, i. 563, note.
Her kyJ7 on j^ison gewrite "p harold king* . let beridan
sandwic of xpes cyrcean him sylfan to handa . 7 haefde
hit him wel neh twelf mona^ . 7 twegen hseriVgc
timan . swa ];eah fullice . eall ongean godes willan .
7 agen ealra J^ara halgena ]?e Testa's innon xpes cyrcean
swa swa hit him sy^-San sorhlice |73er8efter agiode .
7 amanc }?isan si}7au siSe ^ wearS selfstan abt) . set see A .
7 begeat mid his smeh wrencan . 7 mid his golde 7
seolfre eall dyrnunVga ajt steorran J^e J^a wses ]?8es
298 SECONDAEY DOCUMENTS.
kinges raedes mann f hi gewear^ se ]7ridda penig of
]78ere tolne on sandwic ]7a geraedde eadsige arcet) )7a he
]?is wiste . 7 eall se hired set xpes cyrc betweonan heom
^ man sende aelfgar munuc of xpes cyrc to harolde
kingce . 7 wses se king ]7a binnan oxana forde swy]7e
geseocled . swa "p he Iseg orwene his lifes . 'pa. wees
lyfingc t) of defenan scire . mid ]7am kincge . 7 }7ancred
munuc mid him . ]?a com cristes cyrc sand to )7a 'b .
7 he for'S ]7a to ]7am kincge . 7 aelfgar munuc mid hi .
7 oswerd set hergerdes ha . 7 )?ancred . 7 ssedon ]?a kinge .
f he hsefde swy^e agylt wi'S crist f he sefre sceolde
niman senig j^ing . of xpes cyrc j^e his foragengceon
dydon ]7ider inn . ssedon pa kinge pa embe sandwic f
hit wses hi to handa geriden . ]7a Iseg se king 7 aswear-
tode eall . mid J^are sage . 7 swor sy]7)7an under god
selmihtine 7 under ealle halgan )?arto f hit naefre nses .
na his rsed na his dsed . f man sceolde sefre sandwic don
ut of xpes cyrc . |?a wses so^lice gesyne . f hit wses o^ra
manna g)7eaht nses na haroldes kinges . 7 so^lice self-,
stanes abbodes rsed wses mid )?a mannan pe hit of xpes
cyrc ut gerseddon . J^a sende harold king selfgar munuc
agen to }>a arcet> eadsige . 7 to eallon xpes cyrc munecan .
7 grette hig ealle godes gretincge 7 his . 7 het ^f^ hig
sceoldan habban sandwic into xpes cyrc . swa full . 7
swa for^ swa hig hit sefre hsefdon on senies kinges dsege .
ge on gafole . ge on streame . ge on strande . ge on
witun . ge on eallon ]?a J;ingan J^e hit sefre senig king
fyrWest hsefde set foran hi . ]7a selfstan abb . ]?is of
axode ]7a com he to eadsige arceb . 7 bsed hine fultumes
to )?a hirode embe )7one j^riddan penig . 7 hi begen pa
to eallon gebro)?ran 7 bsedon J^one hired f selfstan abb
moste beon )7ses )7riddan peniges wur'Se of J^sere tolne .
7 gyfan fa hirede . x . pd . ac hy forwyrndon heom
GKOUP I. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURIES IX-XI. 299
ealle togaedere endemes . f he hit na sceolde nsefre ge-
bidan . 7 wses J7eah eadsige arcet) swi^or his fultum ])on
]78es hiredes . 7 )7a he ne mihte na for-S her mid ]>sl
gy rnde he ^ he moste macian fornangen mildryj;e seker
senne hwerf wi'S bone wodan^ to werianne . ac eall se
hired him for wy rnde J^ass for'S ut mid ealle . 7 se arceb
eadsige let hit eall to heora agene rsede . ]?a gewear-S se
abt) selfstan set . mid micelan fultume . 7 let delfon set
hyppeles fleote an mycel gedelf . 7 wolde f seip ryne
sceolde }78erinne licgean eall swa hig dydon on sandwic .
ac hi na speow nan J^ingc ]73eron . for Jjam he swing^
eall on idel pe swincS ongean xpes willan . 7 se abt) let
hit eall )?us . 7 se hired fengc to heora agenan . on godes
gewitnesse 7 sea marian 7 ealra J>ara halgena J7e resta^S
innan xpes cyrcean . 7 set see augustine . J?is is eall BO'S
gelyfe se )?e wylle . na gebad selfstan abb nsefre on nanan
o]7re wisan )7one J^riddan penig of sandwic . Godes blet-
sung si mid us eallon a on ecnysse . amen.
*:,.* Endorsed in a hand of the 12th century, 'Altercatio de Sandwic
intei' conuentum ecclesie Christi et Elfstanum abbatem sancti Augustini,
tempore Eadsigi archiepiscopi . anglice . 'j and in a hand of the i^th
century, 'Anno M° xxx" viij".' B.
^ The MS. has amane pisan sij)an si^e : with the word pisan under-
lined, which means that the reviser had his misgivings about it,
Kemble printed amanc J)isan si^e ; Thorpe amanc ])isan si))an, which
he translated 'during this time/ I suppose the original had simply
' amang J)isum ' = meanwhile.
^ wis jjone wodan. 'That he might make a wharf over against
Mildred's field, as a protection against the ford' Thorpe, who acknow-
ledges his translation doubtful. Leo, A. S. Glossar 13 : ein Damm (Kai)
gegen den Sturm.
300 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
D. and C. Exon. A.D. 1059.
S. ii. Ex. 14.
Eadweard
granting to bp. Aldred land in Cornwall. Not in K. or T.
See above p. 295.
>J< Cum diuin^ maiestatis potentia . secundum uelle
crearet omnia . hominisque speciem . ad suam crearet
imaginem . inuidus omnium bonorum succinctus fraude
malorum . ipsius hominis esse . su^ malignitatis penitus
deprauauit posse. Sed misericors condolens fragilitati .
se ipsum subegit bumanitati . quatenus futurorum pre-
scius liberaret per semetipsum . quod ipse omnium ma-
lorum radix illexit ad interitum. Huius rei memores .
nos nostrique consimiles . ei persoluamus gratias . ut
oportet perpetuas . qui nos libertati . dedit et saluti.
Unde dignum ducimus de bonis temporalibus qu§ con-
cessit dominus . uit^ sufFragari . ueniamque mereri . sic
diuidentes transitoria . ut dum defecerimus recipiamur
in ^terna tabernacula . quum velud umbra qu§ mode
uidentur transibunt omnia. Qua propter ego . eadweaed
rex anglorum . eorumque confinium . nutu dei con-
punctus . totiusque regni monarcbia functus . optima-
tum consilio . cuidam fideli meo episcopo nomine aldredo
quandam partem telluris trado . id est . trefwurabo . et
trefualoc . trefgrue'S . et trefdewig . cum omnibus ad se
rite pertinentibus campis . siluis . pratis . piscariisque
liberam ab omni regali censu . excepta expeditione .
arcisue munimine . eo tenore . ut perpetua possideat
hereditate . dumque uniuers^ carnis uiam intrauerit .
cuicumque libeat . perpetuo possidendam relinquat.
Acta est autem h^c donatio . anno millesimo . Iviiii . ab
incarnatione domini . indictione . xii . epacte . xv . his
GROUP I. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURIES IX-XI. 301
testibus consentientibus quorum nomina infra sunt pre-
notata . )7is is seo landscaru to trefwurabo . serest set
pollcerr . "Senne be J^sere die ylang* wages . )7onne of j^am
wege on -Sa lytlan die . on easthalfe weges to poll hseseen
. adune be ]7am broce to ryt cendeurion . )7onne be "Sam
broce to earn ny}?bran . to deumsen coruan ]?anon ylang
weges to cruedrsenoc . J^anon to carrec wynn . 7 eft 'Sanon
to pollcerr. pis se landscaru to trefualoc . serest to J^sere
die . )7onne fram dice adune to "Sam broce of "Sam broce
to crouswrach . ylang weges on ^a die . ]?anon to main
biw . to crucmur . )7anon to earnwlicet . ylang "Ssere to
'San broce . "Sanon ylang stremes oS tuow weter eft be
Saere die. pis is seo land scaru to crucwaej? serest set
nant buor'Stel ylang stremes o'S lenbrun . ]?anon to
cestel merit . ]7anon west to wucow geniSor west ylang
die o"S broc . Jjanon to fonton morgeonec . j^anon
adune to broce . Sser hit set fruman wses. pis is seo
landscaru to trefdsewig . serest set penheal meglar suS to
]7am wege J>anon to Sam forda ongerihte to erliwet .
);anon for^ y^^-ng stremes to lyncenin . 'Sanon up to
penhal meglar.
>J< Ego EADWEAED rex anglorum banc donationem
cum triumpho agi^ crucis impressi. Ego Stigandus
archiepiseopus ebristi ^cclesi^ confortaui. Ego Kyn-
sinus archiepiseopus eboracensis ^cclesi^ eonsensi. Ego
Leofricus episcopus exoniensis ^cclesi^ confirmaui et
subscripsi. Ego Dodica episcopus assensum prebui.
Ego Alfwoldus episcopus testis fui. Ego ^Ifwinus abbas
consolidaui. Ego ^gelnoSus abbas corroboraui. Ego
Haraldus dux. Ego iElfgar dux. Ego Tostig dux.
Ego Leofwine dux. Ego GerS dux. Ego Byrhtricus
nobilis. Ego dodda minister. Ego ordulf minister.
Ego selfric minister. Ego seglward minister. Ego
302 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
Leofno^ minister. Ego Wulfno^ minister. Ego Leof-
wine minister. Ego Eadmser minister.
Huius uero predii donationem optamus et uolumus
esse perpetuam . et omni contradictione securam . neque
christianum se fateatur . qui earn infringere conatur . et
si quis in hoc consenserit . quod absit . penarum ultio-
nibus sit ab istis testibus tamdiu addictus . quo adusque
per ignem urentem . debiti huius persoluat nouissimum
quadrantem.
*** The Latin of this deed is in a sort of rude rhymes.
D. and C. Westm. A.D. 1051-1065.
S ii. Westm. 10.
Eadward
his writ to William bp. London, &c. confirming to St. Peter's,
Westm. the estate of Staines, and a vill in London named
after the said estate.
1^ Eadward kincg grett Willelm biscop 7 Harold eorl
7 Esgar steal re . 7 ealle mine J^egnas 7 mine holde freond
on middelsexan^ freondlice. Ic ky]7e eow f ice wille .
7 ice ann f See Peter 7 ]>sl gebro^ra on westmynstre
habben to heora bileofan f cotlif stana . mid ]7am lande
stseninga haga wi^ innon lundone . 7 fif 7 j^rittig hida
sokne ]fsdv to . mid eallu ]7am ber wican Jpe icc habbe for
minre sawle alesednysse in to ]?3ere halgan stowwe
gegyfan . 7 selce )?8ere ]7inga "pe J78er to mid rihte ge
byra'S on cyrcan 7 on mylnan . on wuda 7 on feldan .
on Iffise 7 on hse^e . on msedu 7 on eitii . on wajterii 7
on weru . 7 on eallii J7ingu swa full 7 swa for^ swa hy
on ealdu timan in to stana sokne geled waBron . o'S^e
me selfan fyrmest on handa stodan. And icc ann heom
GKOUP II. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XI. 303
eft ealswa f hy habben |?8er to saka . 7 sokne . toll 7
team . infangene^eof . 7 flemenefyrm'Se . gri^bryce . 7
ham sokne . forsteall . 7 miskaenninge . 7 ealle o)7re
gerihtu on eallii j^ingu f>e ]7aer upp a springa^ . inne tid
. 7 ut of tide . binnan burh . 7 butan burhge . on strsete
. 7 of strsete . For }>an icc nelle nateshwon gej^afian .
f senig man aetbrede o^^Se geutige mine gyfe 7 mine
selmesse swa mycel f sy an seker landes . J^aes 'pe on
seniges mannes dsegge in to ]7a cotlifan gebyrede . o'S^e
p ]7aer senig man senigne on styng habbe on senigu J^ingii.
o'S^e on aenige timan . be strande ne be lande . buton
se abbod 7 )?a gebroiSra to J^as mynstres neode ; 7 ice
wille . 7 fsestlice bebeode . f j^eos mundbyrdnesse beo
Strang . 7 staj7elf8est in to |78ere balgan stow we . a on ece
erfeweardnesse. Amen. God eow ealle gehealda.
*^* K855 is the same deed in a more debased form, and taken from
a much later transcript, in Faustina, A iii. f. 104.
II.
The Second Group is based on the Worcester Chartulary
(Cott. Tiberius A. xiii), which was compiled by Heming, a
monk of Worcester, under guidance of Wulfstan (bishop
1062-1095). This book was edited by Hearne in 1723
under the title 'Hemingi Chartularium Ecclesige Wigorni-
ensis.' In his Preface he is almost rapturous as he describes
his first impressions : — ' Codicem . . nactus avidissime per-
legi, omnia in eodem maximi facienda esse illico cernens.
Immo, perinde ac si cuncta in lapidibus veteribus exscul-
perentur atque celebrarentur, aestimanda duxi.' He corro-
borates his own opinion by that of others, especially Hickes
(who was then recently dead) : — ' Ceterum, ne quid putes
me dixisse ex nescio qua vana opinione, contraque senten-
304 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
tiam judicum prsestantissimorum, id velim scias, clarissimum
Hickesium Chartularium hoc inter pretiosissima regni monu-
menta numerasse.' For some few of the deeds in this
Kegister we have an older authority, namely, Cott. Nero
E. I, which Kemble assigns to a.d. iooo. In these Registers
of the nth century the vast bulk is genuine, and some speci-
mens have been admitted into Part I. But artificial fabri-
cation is already at work ; and these early collections, being
of known dates, afford us some valuable indications for
diplomatic criticism.
Cott. Tib. A. xiii. ff. 15 and 167. A.D. 717-743.
Cott. Nero E. 1. f. 391.
K88*.
iEthilbald
granting 8 cassati to bp. Wilfrid, whose episcopate affords the
most limited assignable date for this piece.
>i< Ego Aetbilbald diuina inspirante gratia rex Suth-
anglorum terrain viii. cassatorum quae nomen habet aet
Baecceshoran, pro redemptione animae meae, ut sit
iuris aecclesiastici, reuerentissimo episeopo Uuilfrido
libenter largitus sum ; notis haec terra limitibus ab
aliis litem discernit agris, mentis ad meridiem uersus
baud paruam obtinet partem, ad orientem uia regia
septa ab aquilone fluuialibus cingitur undis^ paludibus
dyssis certis determinat illam.
»I< Ego Aetbilbald rex meam donationem pro domino
factam signaculo sacratissimae crucis confirmo. >I« Ego
Uualhstod episcopus subscripsi. >I< Ego Uuilfrith sub-
scripsi. >I< Ego Oba subscripsi. >^ Ego Aethilric
subscripsi. >J< Ego Sigebed subscripsi.
%* There are three copies, two in Tiberius, and one in Nero ; with
unimportant variations.
GROUP II. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XI. 305
Cott. Tib. A. xiii. f. 16.
Cott. Nero E. i. f. 339. A.D. 757.
K102*. Birch 183.
Eanberht of the Hwiccas
and his two brothers, granting to Milred, bp. Worcester, 30
cassati at Tredingtun, co. Worcester.
>J< Regnante inperpetuum domino deo Sabaoth!
^Dum certum constat omnibus orthodoxis ac catholicis
uiris, quod istius uolubilis uitae transitoria uidelicet
tempora momentaneis cursibus termino adpropinquare,
et inreuocabiles esse iam praeteriti dies, nee non an-
norum curricula cum suis mensibus in priorem statum
nunquam reuerti a nuUo credentium dubitatur ; et cae-
tera quae restant subsequentia nullam facere moram
festinando ad finem pro certo noscuntur. Idcirco ego
Eanberhtus, deo praedestinante' ^ regulus propriae gentis
Huicciorum simulque germani mei mecum, Uhtredus
uidelicet et Aldredus, eadem uocabuli dignitate et im-
perio fungentes, ^his ante dictis manifestissimis causis
instruct!, quatinus cum istis saecularibus rebus quae
citius transire constant, aeterna paradisi praemia quae
sempiterna esse scimus lucrire ualeamus'^, aliquam agelli
portionem, pro remedio animae nostrae, Milredo uene-
rando antistiti, ad sedem pontificalem et ad aecclesiam
beatissimi apostolorum principis Sancti Petri, ubi cor-
pora parentum nostrorum quiescunt, quae in Uueger-
nensi ciuitate fundata est, ter denos cassatos, id est,
uicum qui nuncupatur Tredingtun, in duobus loeis, in
altero quater senos, in altero bis ternos, iuxta fluuium
qui dicitur Stuur, iisdem terminibus adiacentibus quibus
Tyrdda comes antea tenebat, libentissime in commune
X
306 SECONDAEY DOCUMENTS.
largiti sumus ; ut semper seu nobis uiuentibus seu in
Christo dormientibus, digna remuneratio in sanctarum
orationum, cum missarum sacris celebrationibus, ab
eadem aecelesia die noctuque, deo patrocinante, fideliter
reddatur. Si quis vero, quod absit^ banc munificentiam
nostram, pro deo omnipotenti concessam, plurimorumque
consilio corroboratam, quorum infra nomina ponuntur,
auaritiae aestibus succensus et diabolica praesumptione
incitatus, infeliciter inritam facere praesumat, sciat se
ab aeterna requie separatum, et cum luda impio traditore
aeternis dampnationum legibus mancipatum. Si quis
uero augendo multiplicare uoluerit^ Christi instinctus
amore ^, augeat deus partem illius in remuneratione
iustorum, ubi animae sanctorum fulgent in gloria. His
hinc inde subscriptis ter minis praefata certissime circum-
giratur tellus.
Dis syndan "Sa landgem^ru to Tredingctune. Of
Sture on ^a stan scale ; "Sonne be "San heafdan ; "Sset on
^a dunes ende ; endlong dunes "Sset on scire mere ; of
sciran mere ^set on Brocnanbyrh; of Broenanbyrh on
•Sset ri"Sig ; ondlong ri'Siges on morseaS ; of morseaSe
on Si'Sry Se wellan ; of Si^SrySe wellan on rydmsedwan
ufewarde ; of reodm^dwan on haran stan ; of haran
stane on "Sa langan die ; ondlong dice "Saet on "Sone py t ;
of "Sam pytte "Sset on reodwellan ; of reod wellan "Sset on
"Sone ofer ; ondlong ofres ^set on Stanford ; of Stanforda
ondlonges "Ssere lace ; of ^^re lace su^ be tJam heafdon
"Sset on rah weg ; ^aet ondlong raliweges on rahdene ;
"Sset "Sonne on Wadbeorgas ; of Wadbeorgan "Sset on
"Sone rycweg ; of rycwege on hwsete dune ; of hwsete
dune on 'Sone stapol ; of ^sem stapole on "Sa mserdic ;
ondlong dices "Sset on Stures stream.
»i< Ego Eanberht banc nostram communem dona-
GROUP II. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XI. 307
tionem pro ampliori firmitate signum sanctissimae crucis
libens araui. >J< Ego Uhtred ante praescriptam dona-
tionem nostram confirmans subscribo, et uexillum crucis
praetitulaui. >{< Ego Aldred, maiorum meorum conro-
boratus exemplis, almae crucis uexillum inposui. >J< Ego
Milred gratia dei episcopus, bis praedictis rebus canonice
consensi et signum uenerabile impressi. >{< Ego Offa,
nondum regno Mercionum a domino accepto, puer indolis
in prouincia Huicciorum coustitutus, huic donationi eo-
rum consensi et signum honorabile beatae crucis con-
scripsi*. >I< Ego Totta, dei diffinitione antistes, hauc
praenotatam munificentiam consensi et subscripsi.
lit Ego Hemele, dei gratia praesul, aecclesiastice con-
sensi, et signum salutiferae crucis praenotaui. >{< Sig-
num manus Heardberhti praefecti. >i< Signum manus
Aldberbti praefecti. >I< Signum manus Tiluuini abbatis.
>J< Signum manus Cusan abbatis. >I< Signum manus
Headdan presbyteri. i^t Signum Ealdbaldi praefecti.
>J< Signum Eatan p.^ ^ Signum Cecces. >J< Signum
Dunnes. »J< Signum Brogan. >J< Signum Pendheres.
>i< Signum Uuales p."^ »I< Signum Beornhardus prae-
fectus.
*#* A comparison of the two copies suggests that the elder (Cott. N.)
is an attempt at the composition of an ancient charter, which was thrown
aside unfinished ; and that the latter one (Cott. T.), which is here printed,
was considered satisfactory.
^ ^Dum . . . prsedestinante' — for all this Cott. N. has only 'cuius
concedente dementia, ego Eanberht.'
2 Not in Cott. N.
^ Here Cott. N. breaks off.
* I Offa, before I was king of the Mercians, being placed for educa-
tion (?) in the province of the Hwiccas, signed this.
^ praefecti K.
X 2
308 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
Cott. Tib. A. xiii. f. 34. A.D. 757-775.
K126*. Birch 219.
Of fa
granting "Wick on the west of Severn to Milred, bp. Worcester.
We have the bounds in two forms, of which the unmixed
Saxon is manifestly the original.
>J< Omnibus patet fidelibus quod hie non habemus
manentem ciuitatem, iuxta gloriosi doetoris gentium
Pauli uocem, quoniam per momentanea succedentium
temporum curricula et carnis fragilitatem, omnia labentis
uitae subsistentia festinare uidentur ad finem. Prop-
terea ego Offa, rex Merciorum diuinae misericordia
gratiae, pro adquirenda deificae remunerationis requie,
animaeque meae remedio et salute, et meorum facinorum
releuatione, terram cum finibus suis, quae pertinet ad
uillam quae uocatur Wican, sitam in occidentali parte
Sseferne, regio utens potestate, done libertati, et Mildrede
pontifici perpetua haereditate trado in possessionem iuris
aecclesiastici^ ad laudem et gloriam et honorem altissimi
dei, omniumque sanctorum nuhc et omni tempore sae-
culi. Si quis ergo banc nostrae donationis elemosinam
minuere uoluerit et delere, auferatur et deleatur memoria
eius de libro uitae, et cum luda Christi traditore cre-
matur aeterna combustione ; et Annania et Saphira
sentiat iram ultionis diuinae, nisi in praesenti uita
emendauerit condigna satisfactione.
Haec enim sunt nomina finium terrarum ad supra-
dictam uillam adiacentium. Primus de Tamede mu^an
recto cursu in os wjnna bgece ; deinde in Wuda mor ;
sic extenditur in "Wsetansic; sic statim in locum quae
dicuntur bakas ; proinde in ueterem uallem ; de ilia
ualle usque in Secmseres oran; sic recto cursu in pulles
GROUP II. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XI. 309
camp ; sic in longum usque ad )7orn brycge ; inde quoque
in Kaderapull ; de Caderapulle in Becha brycge ; de
hoc ad introitum hypes mor ; de ipsa more in Coforet
broc ; in illam hagan ; post illud ad tumulum uocitatum
kett ; ex kette usque ad monticulos ; ex inde uero in
Lawern ; sic usque ad atsice ; post usque ad quercum
quae nuncupatur scip ac ; inde autem ad locum dictum
greatan aespan ; et ex eo loco ad hreadan sloh ; deinde
uero ad alios monticulos ; postea uero ad uiam quae
dicitur Fif ac ; recto itinere ad easdem fif ac ; proinde
autem ad ]?reom gemjeran ; et ex illo loco recta occidentis
semita in illam die ; sicque protenditur in kyllan hrygc ;
deinde in Syllweg ; sic extenditur in hse^ihtan leahge ;
et ita in fulan sloh ; post hinc supra Buttingc graf in
locum dictum Eclesbroc, qui terminus adiacet in Doferic,
usque ad Sseferne ; quod transit in ore Temede.
Dis synd "Sa landgemaera into Wican. ^rest of
Temede gemy^an ; andlang Temede in wynna bseces
gemy^an ; of wynna bsece in wuda mor ; of wuda more
in wsBtan sice ; of "Sam waetan sice in ^a bakas ; and of
^am bakan in ^a ealdan die ; of 'Sgere ealdan die in
secges mere ; and of secges mere in "Ses pulles heafod
andlong to J>ornbrycge ; of )7ornbryccge in kadera pull ;
of kadera puUe in beka brycge; of becha brycge in
forewardan hipes mor ; of ^am more innon Gofer's broc ;
of "Sam broke innon "Sone hagan ; aefter ^am hagan
innon kett ; of kette in ^a hlawas ; of "Sam hlawan in
Lawern ; of Lawerne in "Saet atsic ; and sefter "Sam sice
innon -Sa scip ac ; and of "Seere scip ac in "Sa gratan
aespan ; and swa in f hreade sloh ; of 'Sam slo innon
'Sa hlawas ; and of "Sam hlawan in fif acana weg ; and
sefter "Sam wege innon ^a fif £ecc ; of "Sam acan innon
J?rim gemseran ; of ]7rim gemseran in lacge human ; of
310 SECONDAKY DOCUMENTS.
'Saere buman to mlla stane ; of "Sam stane on ^a haran
apeltreo; of "Ssere apeltreo innon Doferic ; sefter Doferice
ill Sseferne ; and andlang Sseferne in Temede mu^an.
*** The former importance of the villa of Wick is testified by many
names on the west side of the river. The Latin version occasionally
adds something to the Saxon ; e. g. ad tumulum vocitatum kett.
Cott. Nero E. 1. f. 390. A.D. 757-795.
Cott. Tib. A. xiii. f. 107 {bis).
K55*. Birch 123.
Off a
granting 33 cassati to the church at Worcester.
>J< Regnante in perpetuum domino, uniuersitatis
creatore! Ego Offa rex Merciorunij aliquam partem
terrarum, id est xxxni. cassatonim, in ius aecclesiasticae
libertatis Uuigornensis largior, aet Scottari^ ; quern
tamen agrum fluuio, quem dicunt Afen, constat interlui ;
is demum subregulus iii. postea cassatos ruris siluatici
largiendo addidit, aet Hnuthyrste. Istis terminis prae-
fatum rus cingitur, in primis Balgandun, Billeslseh,
Westgraf, Heofentill, Baddandun, hoc est in occiden-
tali parte fluminis ; in orientali plaga Wudanbergas,
Rugganbroc, Bromhiinces dene ; inde on Sture ; ond-
longes Sture usque in Afene.
Addidit etiam praedictus Offa iii. cassatos in alio loco
siluatici ruris, usitato nomine Hellerelege, pro remedio
suae animae in ciuitate Wegornensi : his terminis cin-
gitur : ^rest on Leontan "Sset cume on blacan mere ;
'Sonon ^set cume in 'Sa geapan linde ; "Sonon 'Sset cume
on lindwyr'Se ; swa "Saet cume on Ciondan ; of Ceondan
'Saet cume on Reodmore ; "Sonon "Saet cume on ^a greatan
ac ; ^onon "Sset cume in ^a readan sole ; ^onon 'Saet
GBOUP II. MANUSCRIPTS OP CENTURY XI. 311
cume on csers pytt; swa "Saet cume in Usanmere; of
Usanmere "Sget cume eft on Leontan.
*:^* Kemble assies this piece not to the gi'eat formidolosus Offa
(757-795), but to Offa of Essex, who became a monk in 709: Beda,
V. 19 ; apparently in order to reconcile the expression * subregulus.' But
then, how about 'rex Merciorum*? The fact is, no accommodation will
make this piece anything but a crude attempt to consti'uct the early
history of benefactions. This is from Nero E. i . The Heming copy
has considerable variations, and K. has printed both in full. Heming
moreover repeats the document with further but slight variation.
Cott. Tib. A. xiii. f. 48. A.D. 791-797.
Cott. Nero E. 1. f. 387.
K166. T. p. 39.
Birch 272, 273.
Offa
conveying land at Westbury, co. Grioucester, and at Hanbury,
CO. Worcester.
>{< In nomine Domini nostri Ihesu Christi ^ qui
cuncta regit secula^'' Ego Offa trado illam terram ast
Westbyrig cum omnibus ad se rite pertinentibus, id
est sexaginta manentium, et in alio loco set Heanbyrig
XX. manentium to Weogerna cestre, pro remedio animae
meae ae paventum meorum, post obitum meum et filii
mei Egcfri'Si, et eadem libertatis dicione in omnibus
rebus jure permanendam qua earn ante jEJ^elbaldus rex,
avo meo Eanulfo conscripserat ; id est, ut sit libera tarn
in terrarum donatione seu in omnibus causis parvis vel
magnis inconcussa permaneat usque in sseculum, tamdiu
fides Christiana apud Anglos in Brittannia maneat.
^ Soluta sit ab omni vi regum et principum et subdi-
torum ipsorum, in summo Dei nomine prsecipimus, praeter
his vectigalibus, hoc est, )7ses gafoles ast Westbyrig Iwa
tunnan fulle hlutres alo^. 7 cumb fulne li"Ses aloS. 7
cumb fulne "Welisces alo^. 7 vii. hri^ru. 7 six we^eras.
312 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
7 XL. cysa. 7 vi. lang |7ero. 7 pritig ombra rues comes,
feower ambru meolwes, ad regalem vicum '^^ Hoc itaque
cum consensu et consilio pontificum et senatorum meorum
firma foedere dejudicaverunt. Nulla ^ regalis vel princi-
palis aut aliqua-^'ssecularis dignitas de nostra hereditate
plus his in modico vel in magno appetendo, per vim
aut petitionem aliquid exigerit, ^ absque hoc tantum
quod haec prsesens cartula continet ^/ Hi sunt testes :
>J< Ego Offa gratia Dei rex hoc regi singulis annis
statum censum manus meae proprise signo con-
firmo. >I< Ego Ecgfer'S ejusdem regis filius consensi et
subscripsi. >{< Ego ^j?elheard archiepiscopus consensi
et subscripsi. >{< Ego Hea'Sored episcopus consensi et
subscripsi. »{< Ego Unuuona episcopus consensi et
subscripsi. >J< Signum Brordani patricii. >J< Signum
Beonnani abbatis. >J< Signum Alhmundi abbatis.
►J< Signum Wigmundi abbatis. >J< Signum For'Sredi
abbatis. >J< Signum Bynna principis. ►!< Signum
Esne ducis. >J< Signum ^j^elmund ducis. >J< Signum
Alhmund ducis. >I< Signum Wigberht ducis. >J< Sig-
num Wigcgan ducis. >J< Signum Eadgar ducis.
li* Signum Alhmund ducis.
^ Not in MS. Nero.
Cott. Tib. A. xiii. f. 13. 25 Dec. 841,
Cott. Nero E. 1. f. 106,
K 248*.
T. p. 02.
Berhtuulf
king of the Mercians granting to Bredon abbey exemption
from the burden of ' festingmen/ for a valuable consideration.
^ Aio^ et alto domino deo Zabaoth regnanti in
GEOUP II. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XI. 313
aeuum^. Siquidem humani generis prosapia de primo
patre et matre oriundus in hoc saeculum uenit, et sic
per longa uaga temporum spatia diuersis nationibus
dirimuntur, ut ianitor coelestis bibliothecae et uas elec-
tionis, praedicator egregius, apostolus Paulus dixit,
praeteriit enim iigura huius mundi, quomodo uelocitate
dies et anni deficiunt : et iterum sagax sophista, qui
quondam Solymis diues regnauit in aruis^, katalectico
uersu cecinit dicens, Non semper licet gaudere : Fugifc
hora qua iacemur. Et ideo sunt omnes nostrae serise
literarum apicibus confirmandas *, ne posteris ex memoria
labere possit quicquid facta praecedentium patrum ac
regum firmiter statuerunt. Qua de re, ego Berhtuulf,
domino disponente rex Merciorum, mihi et omnibus
Merciis in aeternam elemosinam, donans donabo Ean-
mundo uenerabili abbate et eius familie on Breodune,
cum licentia et testimonia obtimatum gentis Merciorum,
banc libertatis gratiam, id est, ut sit liberatum et ob-
solutum illud monasterium in aeternitatem ab illis in-
commodis quae nos Saxonica lingua festingmen dicimus,
Christo domino teste et omnibus Sanctis in celis tam
diu fides catholica et baptism um Christi in Britannia
seruetur. Ob huius rei gratia, ipse uero supradictus
Eanmund abbas et illius sancta congregatio Breodunensis
monasterii dederunt mihi et omnibus Mercis regaliter
perfruendum et possedendum, in famoso uico in Tome-
wor'SiCj magnum discum argenteiim ualde bene opera-
tum ac faleratum in magno pretio, et c.xc. mancusas in
auro puro : similiter etiam decantauerunt duodecim
uicibus c. psalteries, et c.xx. missas^ pro Berhtwlfum
regem, et pro illius caros amicos, et pro omnem gentem
Merciorum, ut eorum libertas firmior ac stabilior per-
maneat in evum, et ut illius regis memoria et amicorum
314 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
eius, qui hanc pietatem in elemosinam sempiternam
omnibus Mercis ille congregatione on Breodune dona-
uerat, in eorum sacris orationibtis iugiter permaneat
usque in evum. Insuper, in dei omnipotentis nomine,
et nouem ordinibus angelorum, et omnium electorum
Christi, praeceptum ponimus, ut riullus unquam regum
uel principum, aut alicuius personis homo^ magnis sine
modicis, in aliquo tempore banc praescriptam libertatis
gratiam infringere ausus sit, sed semper stabilis et in-
discussa firmiterque firmata ille congregatione on Breo-
dune coram deo et bominibus iugiter permaneat in evum.
Haec autem cartula caraxata est anno dominice incar-
iiationis dccc^xli. Indictione iiii. in die natalis domini,
in celebre uico on Tomewor^ie, bis testibus consenti-
entibus, et signum crucis Christi scribentibus, quorum
subter nomina notata sunt.
>^ Ego Berhtuulf, largiflua dei munificentia rex
Merciorum, banc meam libertatis gratiam ac omnium
Merciorum cum signo sancte crucis firmiter consignabo.
►J< Ego Sse'Sry^ regina consensi et subscripsi. >I< Ego
Cynefer'S episcopus consensi. >I< Ego Aldred episcopus
consensi. >J< Ego Berebtred episcopus consensi. >I< Ego
Heaberht episcopus consensi. >i* Ego Cu^uulf episcopus
consensi. i^ Ego Eanmund abbas consensi. >^ Ego
Wihtred abbas consensi. ►{< Ego Ceolred abbas consensi.
*** Heame has passed over this document with the most meagre
notice. Was he ashamed of it? Thorpe called it 'A choice specimen
of monastic Latin in the 9th century.'
^ Agio N" (Hearne, p. 28). ^ honor N adds.
^ hexameter. * confirmandse K.
GKOUP II. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XI. 315
Cott. Tib. A. xiii. f. 19 (collated). Easter, 857.
K280*.
T. p. 118.
Burgred
the last king of Mercia, granting to bp. Alhun a villa in
London.
>I< In nomine domini dei excelsi, qui est spes omnium
finium terrae et in mare longe ! Ego autem Burhredus,
omnipotentissimo dec concedente, rex Merciorum, do-
nabo ac trado Alhuno^ episcopo meo, pro remedio animae
meae, aliquam paruam portionem libertatis, cum con-
sensu consiliatorum meorum, gaziferi age! lull in uico
lundonioe ; hoc est, ubi nominatur Ceolmundingc haga,
qui est non longe from westgetum positus, sibi epis
in propriam libertatem ad habendum, uel ad uueogerna
ciuitate pertinentem, cum omnibus rebus que ad se recte
pertinent, modicis et magnis ; hoc est, quod habeat
intus liberaliter modium et pondera et mensura, sicut
in porto mos est ad fruendum. Hec libertas huius agri
comparata est a rege cum sexaginta solidorum argenti,
et ante empta cum tanto pecunia uno libra et ceolmunde
pr^fecto. Pax et securitas sit omnibus seruantibus banc
libertatem; contradicentes uero et renuentibus aeterni
regis ultio sibi incumbat, si non digne emendauerint deo
et hominibus. Gesta sunt haec anno dominici incarna-
tione DCCCLVii. Indictione uero v. in loco famoso qui
dicitur Tomanwor^ig, in sancta pascha domini. Ad
censum uero regi reddatur in anno de agriunculo illo
XII. denarios. Hii fuerunt testes quorum nomina hie
sunt.
>i» Ego Burgred rex Merciorum, banc libertatem
316 SECOND AKY DOCUMENTS.
quam episcopo donaui, signo crucis Christi munio et
confirmo. >J< Ego -^thelswyS regina banc donationem
regis consensi et subscripsi. k^ Ego Tumberht epi-
scopus. >J< Ego Ceorred episcopus. »{< Ego Albun
episcopus. >J< Ego Byrbtred episcopus. >J< Ego Cu^-
uulf episcopus. »J< Ego Hunberbt dux. >J< Ego
Beorbtno^ dux. >J< Ego Ealdberbt dux. >^ Ego
Mucel dux. >J< Ego A'Sulf dux. >J< Ego Beornbard
dux. >|< Ego Eadred dux.
*** Whether genuine or the product of a later age, this document
may contain good material for the history of London. The * Westgate '
here is, according to J. R. Green, Conquest, p. 457, the 'Newgate'
of later days.
Cott. Tib. A. xiii. f. 18. A.D. 889.
K316*.
T. p. 135,
Alfred
and ^tbelred of Mercia granting a mansion or court in
London to Werfritb, bp. Worcester, with market dues.
>J< Sedule namque nonnuUis, et maxime per instantis
uitae turbidam discordise rabiem, in bac decrepita finis
mundialis canitise^ contingere solet, quod simplicem
memorabilis praecordii oculum turbines obliuiosae ob-
scenitatis quatientes reuerberant, seu nebulae negle-
gentiarum nubiferis deprauationum fuscationibus a recte
possessionis iure radiantem iustitiae Pboebum obnu-
bilant ; quapropter necesse cuilibet homini est, ut Htera-
toriis apicibus omnia atquisita seu possessa, ob praesen-
tium siue suceedentium cautelam, quae a catbolicis uel
heroicis uiris cuiuslibet personae maioris minorisue
potestatis, deo ei usque Sanctis per celorum celsitudinem
tradita sunt, etiam testimonio et roboratione ipsorum
GKOUP II. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XI. 317
firme rationis serie firmentur, rectoque earaxantis stilo
in scedulis notentur. Anno igitur postquam almifica
celestini luminis gemma, per agriim uirginalis pudicitiae
humano generi desiderabilis mistici spiraminis specimine
enituit, octingentesimo octuagesimo nono, indictione .vii.
cuius denique splendoris et gratiae nobis iubare radian te,
ego Alfred rex Anglorum et Saxonum, et ^-Selred sub-
regulus et patricius Merciorum, cum testimonio et li-
centia seu consensu senatorura, episcoporum seu dueum
utriusque gentis, pro releuatione facinorum nostrorum,
et pro adquirenda deifice remunerationis requiae^, Uuser-
fri"So, eximio Huicciorum antistiti, ad aecelesiam Uueo-
gernensem,, in Lundonia unara curtem quae uerbotenus
ad antiquum petrosum aedificium, id est, aet Hwaet-
mundes stane a ciuibus appellatur, a strata publica
usque in murum eiusdem eiuitatis, cuius longitudo est
perticarum xxvi. et latitudo in superiori parte perticarum
XIII. et pedum vii. et in inferiori loco perticarum xi. et
VI. pedum, ad plenam libertatem infra totius rei sempi-
ternaliter possidendum, in ecclesiasticum ius conscribi-
mus, et concedentes donamus ; et intro urnam et trutinam
ad mensurandum in emendo sine uendendo ad usum,
sine ad necessitatem propriam et liberam omnimodis
habeat; et totius debiti uel pene fiscalis, uel publice
rei, nisi ad dominium episcopi ecclesie Uueogernensis
quae intus contingat, absoluta persistat. Si autem foris
uel in strata publica seu in ripa emtorali quislibet
suorum mercauerit, iuxta quod rectum sit, tbelon ad
manum regis subeat ; quod si intus in curte praedicta
quislibet emerit uel uendiderit, tbelon debitum ad ma-
num episcopi supra memorati reddatur; ct semper
quamdiu unda sacri baptismatis populi Anglorum sine
Saxonum per fidem Christianae religionis aspergentur,
318 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
seu ipsorum auctoritatis dominio urbs Londonia habilis
subiaceat, ad Uueogernensem ciuitatem subdita persistat.
Contestamur et obsecramus unius cuiusque personas
hominum, praesentium siue subsequentium, ut hoc
nostrum donum inuiolatum et integrum, sicut presens
pagina testatur, permaneat. Si qui uero^ ut non opta-
mus, serpentine suggestionis demonicse toxico inflati,
buius tramitis seriem in aliquo temptauerint foedare,
nouerint se cum Anna et Zapbira berebica aeterne
anatbematis macbera perforandos, nisi prius digna satis-
factione emendare maluerint. Haec autem sunt nomina
illorum qui buic nostrae donationi testes et consentientes
fuerunt, et tropbico sancte crucis uexillo roborantes
propriis manibus subscripserunt.
>J< Ego -Alfred rex Anglorum et Saxonum, banc
donationem confirmans, signo crucis subscribo. >J< Ego
^^elred subregulus et patricius Merciorum banc dona-
tionem signo crucis subscripsi. i^ Ego jEj^elflaed
consensi. »J< Ego Uulfred episcopus consensi. >^ Ego
Albard episcopus consensi. ►!< Ego Uuserfred episcopus
consensi. >{* Ego Deneuulf episcopus consensi. i^ Ego
Uulfsige episcopus consensi.
*:((* Apparently a later writing than purported: it has the inflation
of the time of Eadgar, or perhaps that inflation imitated and exaggerated.
But it has good material in it. The Curtis or Court in London here
conveyed was called ' Mt hwsetmundes stane,' and this Mr. Kerslake
(Antiquary, July, 1880) interprets by means of the sculptured stone in
Pannier Alley, Newgate Street. On this stone, which has been often
engraved, e.g. Hone's Every Day BooJc, ii. 1 135, is the figure of a man
sitting upon a pannier, with the date 1688. Now 'maund' is a well-
known provincial word for basket or pannier or hamper : and Mr.
Kerslake justly asserts that in Devonshire a large basket is hardly
known by any other name. See also Halliwell, v. Maund. The pure
form was 'mand*; Epinal Gloss. * Cofinus, mand.' If now the mund
in hwcBtmund might be this mand ; then hwcet-mundes stan would be
the stone of the wheat-maund, and the antiquum petrosum sedificium
GROUP II. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XL 319
may have been the block of masonry that was once the platform or
basis of a market cross, which had become the usual pitching place of
cereal produce. Cf . Leo, Glossar v. Mand : Fromp. Parv. 330.
^ CB for e ablative.
Cott. Tib. A. xiii. f. 17. A.D. 907.
K341*.
Werfrith
bp. "Worcester, granting land to abbot Cynelm with licence
of king Alfred, six years after that king's death.
>J< In nomine dni. Ego uuserfer'S episc cum consensu
et licentia selfredi regis et 8ej7elredi necnon et sej^elflaede
ducis mercio^ et cum licentia uenerabilis famili^ in
uueogerna cestre donaui cynelmo abbati ppinquo meo
parte agri prope fluuium auen in loco qui dicitur benningc-
uuyr^ sub quantitate ,x. manentium ut habeat et bene
utatur dieb: uite sue . et post se derelinquat duob:
heredib: quib: uoluerit . et decursis illorii terminib:
iterii reddatur ad sedem episcopalem supradicta terra
sine ulla contradictione . nisi heredes illius tempus plixius
a pontifice sedis illius adipisci poterint. Et sciat quiciiq:
banc terram teneat cotidie elemosinam faciendam p anima
burhredi regis et alhuni episcopi qui banc terra dona-
uerunt deo et see mariae ad ecclesiam in uueogerna
cestre. Et hoc donii factum . e . anno donice incarna-
tionis .Dcccc.vii. Consentientib: hiis quorum nomina
inferius conscribi uidentur.
►J< ealhmund . presb. >J< ecgberht . presb. »J< uulf-
hard . presbiter. >J< ceolberht . presb. ^ putta pre-
positus. ^ eadberht diacon. >I< baldred diacon. >J« fri-
•Sulf diacon.
320 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
III.
The Third Group consists of six deeds ; the first a genuine
one, the others later reconstructions. All of them are alike
in the name of king Athelstan; but the latter five bear
the meaningless date of 'dclxx indictione xi'; and while
all the five are nearly uniform with one another, they are
unlike the first or any known deed of Athelstan.
The eccentricity of the date (i. e. as regards the Anno
Domini — for the Indiction suits with a.d. 938, a year of
Athelstan's reign) is such as to suggest a close relationship
between these writings. It is not supposable that a blunder
so senseless should have occurred repeatedly and indepen-
dently. The fact that four of the five concern one house
strengthens the likelihood of their literary affinity.
Of these five deeds, three are preserved at Exeter ; one is
in the British Museum ; and one is in the "William Salt
Library at Stafford. The three at Exeter grant lands in
Newton, Culmstock, and ' Hrocastoc ' ; these may be symbo-
lized by the initials N, C, H. The one in the British
Museum grants land at Monkton and may be called M ; the
remaining deed grants land at Topsham and may be called T.
The enquiry into the real date of these pieces is helped
forward by the fact that Mr. Bond has given an independent
opinion upon one of them, based solely on the evidence of pen-
manship. He has assigned M to the 1 1 th century (B. iv. Pref.).
But it is from N that we seem to get most light. This is
a Bodmin instrument. It purports to be a grant by king
Athelstan to the monastery of St. Petrock, and Mr. Davidson
(who had the originals in hand and could see more than fac-
similes show) was struck with the closeness of its resem-
blance to T, * not only in the character of the writing, but
also in the direction of the lines, which are entered along the
breadth instead of the length of the parchment.'
GROUP III. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XI. 321
This N is a very stately piece of work, and superior in
style of execution to all the others of the batch. It looks
like the type and model, direct or indirect, of the whole '670'
series. It is isolated, not only by a distinction of air, but
also by the place of its original home. These characteristics
seem to suggest that with N originated the error of date, and
that when the Exeter monks wanted to reconstruct their
muniments, they borrowed this writing for a pattern. And
we have an intimation that they might want to reconstruct
their titles. In K729 (not a first-rate authority, but pro-
bably right in this) it is said that the charters of the church
at Exeter had perished in the Danish troubles. For the
Domesday commissioners they would naturally like to have
their titles in good presentable form.
Such fabrications were rather a formal imposture than an
act of dishonesty — to judge by the lights and habits of those
times. It was a restoration of lost evidence to support a
real and existing right. All we otherwise know is in favour
of a good construction, as to the substance of these fabrica-
tions. The head-piece to this group appears to be a genuine
deed of Athelstan, and if so, it establishes the rightfulness of
T, and suggests a like inference for the others. TKis argu-
ment was advanced by Kemble (C. D. ii. p. vij.) against the
condemnation of Hickes. In his Dissertatio Epistolaris, p. 6,
Hickes had pronounced H and C to be egregia doli et impos-
turae exempla ; but Kemble, pointing out that TC is a war-
rant for the substantial veracity of T, a deed labouring under
the same chief ground of charge as H and C, claimed a gentle
construction which would shield the whole batch ejusdem
furfuris, in Hickes's contemptuous phrase. This genuine deed
will further serve to show how far this * 670' group is from
the native form of Athelstan s deeds. I call it TC, because
it concerns Topsham, and lies at Canterbury.
322 SECONDAKY DOCUMENTS.
Canterbury Charters, E. 206. A.D. 937. (TC.)
K369.
S. i. 14.
Athelstan
grants to St. Peter's afc Exeter land at Topsham, which is
described first as a ' mansa ' and afterwards as a ' hyde/
>i< In xpi nomine atq: uirtute sagaci intuendo pspectu
casus lapsusq: condicionis human§ de qua aecctsiastes .
Uanitas uanitatii inquid at omia uanitas . et ido mer-
canda st se^na caducis . dicente ueritate . Thesaurizate
nobis thesauros in c^lo . et ceta. Qua ppt ego se^el-
stanus rex monarchus totius bryttanni^ insule flante do .
aliqua ruris particula id -r- unam mansam ubi ignostiei
uocitant toppesham . liben? concedo ad monasteriu sci
petri apli exoniensis aeccte p remedio anime me^ in
seternam libertate habendi quadiu fides xpiana pmaneat.
Inmunis amodo iste ager pmaneat ab omi censu regali
excepta communi labore quod notu -h oiiiib: Si q^s
amodo hanc nram donatione ammouerit . sciat se do
contra ituru ire non mihi . quia ab illo potestate accepi.
Territoria ante istius agri hec st. ^rest fram toppes
oran up on exan on ]7one nearan team pol . }7anon up on
exan . ]7onne of exa on J7a smala lace . of ]7sere lace eft
on exa . J^anon up andlang exa on J^one uferan team pol .
]?anon up on exan stream o'S pole . upp of pole on j7one
ealdan herpa'S to dyran treowe . J^anon su'S on wynford
up on strea on wyndeles cumb middeweardne up on ]>a,
pyrian . ))anon andlang die on ]7one weig . east andlang
weiges on ]?8ere dice hirnan andlang die ut on clyst .
andlang streames eft on toppes oran . ]7is synd {^aere anre
gyrde landgemsero aet seschyrste ]>e gebyra'S into Jjsere
hyde aet toppes hamme . aerest fram seschyrste . to aesc
GKOUP III. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XI. 323
wylles lace . |7anon up to herpa'Se . 7 fram )7am herpa^e
su^rihte oS hit cym^ to gyrde hricges forda . fram
gyrde hricges forda adun on stream to wungyfe fordan .
)7anon west on J70ne herpa'S 0^ f hit cymS to aesc willes
lace heafdon.
Acta -i- h^c donatio anno dominie^ incarnationis
DCCCCXXX.VII.
k^ Ego se^elstanus rex totius bryttanni^ hoc donum
cum signo sc^ crucis confirmaui. »{< Ego eadmund
indolis clito^ consensi. >I< Ego wulfhelm subscripsi.
>I< Ego selfheah adquieui. >^ Ego ae^elgar conclusi.
>I< Ego howel regulus. >i< Ego wulgaj dux. >i< self-
here dux. >J< se^elstan dux. ►!< ae'Selwold min. »{<
aelfric min. >J< wulfsige mi. >I< odda mi.
' This description of the king's brother runs through this whole
series, and appears to be quite peculiar to it.
Salt Library. A.D. *670.' (T.)
K370.
S. ii. ad flnem.
Athelstan
granting to the monastery at Exeter land at Topsham. For
substance it might be called an abstract of the preceding
(and that is why I place it here), but in form it harmonizes
with the following.
>J< Anno dominie^ incarnationis dclxx . indie tione xi.
Ego -^^elstan rex totius bryttanni^ insul^ . dabo pro
^terna retributione et pro expiatione anim^ me§ unum
cassatum in loco ubi ab incolis uocitatur Toppesham deo
et sanct^ mari§ ad monasterium quod a solicolis nomina-
tur exaceaster ut habeat quamdiu fides catholica in gente
anglorum permaneat . Precipimus et obsecramus in dei
Y a
324 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
omnipotentis nomine et in sanct^ trinitatis honore . ut
nullus hominum in aliquo tempore umquam ausus fuerit
hanc nostram donationem minuere aut frangere in ali-
quo sed semper stabilis et inconcussa permaneat tarn deo
quam et hominibus usque in ^ternum tempus. Si quis
autem hoe munus in aliquo frangere uel minuere tempta-
uerit . sciat se coram deo et sanct^ mari^ rationem
reddere . nisi hie prius celeriter emendet coram idoneis
testibus. Huius agelluli temini^ h^c sunt, -^rest fram
toppes boran up an exan on ]7one nearan teampol j^anon
up on exan ]7aenne of exan on ]?a smalan lace eft an exan
]78enne up anlang exan on j7one uferan teampol ]7anon up
on exan stream o^ pole up of pole on }7one ealdan berpo'S
to dyran streowe ^ J?anan su^ on wynford up on stream on
wyndeles cumb middeweardne up on J?a pyrian Jjanon
anlang dice on j7one weg east anlang weges on ]73ere dice
hyrnan anlang dice ut on clyst anlang streames eft to
toppes boran.
^ Ego se'Selstan rex anglorum banc nostram dona-
tionem cum signo crucis impressi. i^ Ego eadmund
indolis clito consilium dedi. »J< Ego wulf belm archie-
piscopus consolidaui. >I< Ego )7eodred episcopus sub-
scripsi. »I< Ego selfheab episcopus adquieui. ►{< Ego
bribtelm episcopus consensi. i^ Ego eadelm episcopus
faui. >Ji Ego fle^elgar episcopus conclusi. »J< ae^elstan
dux. >^ self here dux. >{< eadmund dux. >J< 8e]7elsige
dux. >^ odda minister. >J< wibtmund minister. >I<
ae^elmod minister. >{< deormod minister. »J< wulfgar
minister. i^ osulf minister.
**
last.*
' Sic.
GKOUP III. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XI. 325
Dean and Chapter, Exeter. A.D. * 670.' (N.)
S. ii. Exon. 3.
Athelstan
grants to the monastery of St. Petrock one cassatus at
Newton. This deed is not mentioned by Hickes or Kemble,
and it has never been printed in any Collection. This
seems, upon our present data, to be the piece after which the
* 670' series took form.
>I< Anno dominie^ incarnationis dclxx. Indictione .
XI. Ego se^elstan rex totius bryttanni^ insul§ dabo pro
^terna retributione et pro expiatione animae ine§ unum
cassatum in loco ubi ab incolis uocitatur set nywantune
dec et sancto confessori petroco . ad monasterium eius-
dem sancti . ut habeat quamdiu fides catholica in gente
anglorum permaneat. Precipimus et obsecramus in dei
omnipotentis nomine et in sanctae trinitatis honore . iit
nullus hominum in aliquo tempore umquam ausus fuerit
banc nostram donationem minuere aut frangere in ali-
quo . sed semper stabilis et inconcussa permaneat . tarn
dec quam hominibus usque in seternum tempus. Si quis
autem hoc munus in aliquo frangere uel minuere temp-
tauerit . sciat se coram dec et Sanctis eius ration em
redditurum . nisi hie prius celeriter emendet coram
idoneis testibus. Huius agelluli termini hi sunt, pis
sind ]7a landgemsero to nywantune. (Erest on wudu
ford . )7onne upp on stream 0^ ]7one lyttlan broc . |7onne
andlang broces o^ hreodmores heafod . J7onne on gerihte
su^ ofer dune to loddan broces sewylman . ]7onne adune
on loddan broces stream o^ toric . )?onne upp on toric
stream eft to wuduforda.
>I< Ego se^elstan rex anglorum banc nostram dona-
tionem signo crucis impressi. 1^ Ego eadmund indolis
326 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
clito consilium dedi. >J< Ego wulfhelm archiepiscopus
consolidaui. >J< Ego ]7eodred episcopus subscripsi.
>I< Ego selfheah episcopus adquieui. >J< Ego brihthelm
episcopus consensi. >J< Ego eadhelm episcopus favi.
>J< Ego S8pelg2LV episcopus conclusi. >J< seSelstan dux.
>I< selfhere dux. jji eadmund dux. >I< e'Selsie dux.
>I< odda minister. >J< wihtmund minister. >{< se'Selmod
minister. >^ deormod minister. >J< wulfgar minister.
»}< osulf minister.
*** Mr. Davidson says that this deed represents, almost undoubtedly,
a genuine grant, in the year 938, by Athelstan, to St. Petrock's, Bodmin,
of the land which is now Newton Petrock, on the east bank of Torridge,
North Devon. The boundaries are easy to trace. Torie = Tomdge, is
especially noticeable. In Domesday, Newton is held by the priests of
Bodmin, and assessed as one hide. Journal of Brit. Arch. Association,
vol. xxxix. part iii.
Dean and Chapter, Exeter. A.D. * 670.' (H.)
K 37.
S. ii. Exon. 1.
Athelstan
granting six perches of land at Hrocastoc to the monastery
at Exeter.
t^ Anno dominie^ incarnationis dclxx. indictione xi.
Ego se'Selstan rex anglorum dabo pro §terna remunera-
tione et pro expiatione anim§ me§ sex perticas ubi
incolis uocit' hrocastoc deo et sanct§ mari§ ad monas-
terium quod incolis uocitatur exa ceaster . ut habeat
quamdiu Christiana fides in gente anglorum maneat .
precipimus quoque et obsecramus in dei omnipotentis
nomine et in trinitatis honore . ut nullus hominum in
aliquo tempore ausus sit frangere uel minuere. Sed
stabilis et inconcussa permaneat. Si autem aliquis hoc
GROUP III. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XI. 327
in aliquo frangere temptauerit . sciat se in eterna damp-
natione p^nitere nisi hie celeriter emendat. Huius
agelluli termini h^c sunt, ^rest of sulforda east an-
lang" herpo'Ses on culum ]7anon east rihte to lang-an forda
J?anon su^ anlang streames o'S culum lace anlang- lace
of ]78ere lace up to ]73ere ealdan die anlang ]>3sve dice on
ceaggan cumb J^anon on cinges sloh )7anon anlang weges
to ))8Bm msegen stane )7anon su^ ]7ger 'Sa wegas to licga^
j^anon on ]7one nor'S mystan hryc weg anlang hrycges to
^aere eor^burh middeweardre ]7anon on brydenawyll
]7anon ut on exan up anlang exan o^ scrsewan leges lace
7 scriewan*leg J^serto fsenne fram se'Selstanes hammes
forda on sulforda 7 feoper seceras bewestan exan forn
agean edfer'Ses eald lande.
>i< Ego se^elstan rex anglorum meum donum cum
sigillo sanct^ crucis conclusi. >{< Ego eadmund indolis
clito consolidaui. \^ Ego wulfhelm archiepiscopus ad-
quieui. »J< Ego J^eodred episcopus coadunaui. >{< Ego
brihtelm episcopus subscripsi. »I< Ego selfheab episco-
pus faui. >J< Ego se^elgar episcopus consolidaui. 1^
ae^elstan dux. >^ selfhere dux. >J< eadmund dux.
>^ odda minister. >I< wihtbord minister. >{< heremod
minister. >^ wihtlaf minister. »J< selfhere minister.
*** ' The locality bears the curious name of Hrocastoc, that is,
Rookstoek. The prefix derived from a rookery has wholly disappeared ;
but the boundaries sufficiently identify the place as Stoke Canon, in the
fork of the rivers Culm and Exe, four miles north-east of Exeter.'
James B. Davidson, Journal of British Archaeological Association, vol.
xxxix. part iii. And the simpler name appears even in the (contem-
porary) endorsement : ' six gyrda hoc to stoc tune/
328 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
Dean and Chapter, Exeter. A.D. *670.* (C.)
K373.
S. ii. Exon. 2.
Athelstan
giving five cassati at Culmstock (Devon) to the monastery of
Exeter.
»J« Anno ab incarnatione dominie^ dclxx. indictione
XI. Ego asSelstan rex anglorum dabo pro ^terna retri-
butione et pro expiatione anim^ me§ quinque cassatos
ubi incol§ uocitant culumstocc . deo et sanct^ mari^
necnon et sancto petro principi apostolorum *ad monas-
terium quod ab incolis nominatur exanceaster . ut
habeat quamdiu fides catholica in gente anglorum ma-
neat . precipimus quoque . et obsecramus in dei omni-
potentis nomine et in sanct§ trinitatis honore . ut nuUus
homo in aliquo tempore . umquam banc nostram dona-
tionem infringere ausus sit. Sed stabilis sit coram deo
et hominibus usque in seculum. Si quis autem hoc in
aliquo frangere vel minuere temptauerit . sciat se in
^terna dampnatione puniri . nisi hie celeriter emendet.
Huius agri termini h§c sunt. jErest on hacapenn fore-
weard adun on secgwyll )7anon on craducc Ipon anlang
streames on culumford of ]?8em forde to ]?orn wylle J^anon to
bryd wylle ]?anon to ]78ere senlipan sec )7anon anlang her-
po"Ses on heanhangran middeweardre Jjanon on hwitan
beorh ]7anon on gerihtne on fengel ]?anon on gerihtne to
^am ealdan geweorce )7anon on byrichangran j7on up on
gyran torr |7anon on ]7one hwyrfel J^anon on |7one )7orn
]?anon on peonmynet easteweard j7anon ongerihte on J^a
lace adun on culum up of culum on "Sa ealdan lace on
burhgeardes wor'Sig J?anon o gerihtne to rancumb }?anon
west on gerihtne be ecge on hacapenn foreweardne.
GKOUP III. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XI. 329
»I< Ego se^elstan rex anglorum hanc meam donationem
cum sigillo sanct^ crucis impressi. >J< Ego eadmund
indolis clito . consensi. >J< Ego wulf helm archiepiscopus
dictaui. »{< Ego self heah episcopus adquieui. >^ Ego
se^elgar episcopus notaui. >J< Ego brihtelm episcopus
faui. >J< Ego wynsige episcopus conclusi. >J< wulfgar
dux. ^ aelfhere dux. >i« se'Selstan dux. >J< odda
minister. >J< wulfhelm minister. >J< aelfheah minister.
1^ ffi^elfer^ minister. i^ wihtgar minister.
*:).* This deed is linked to M, not only by the common error, but also
by a peculiar grammatical confusion in the first line.
Add. Chart. 19,516. A.D. < 670.' (M.)
B. iii. 7.
^thelstan
granting one mansa at Muneca tun to the monastery at
Exeter. Mr. Bond has judged this writing to be of the
I ith century. B. iv, p. 7.
1^ Anno ab incarnatione dominie^ dclxx . indie? xi.
Ego se^elstan rex anglo^ dabo p e^na retributione et p
expiatione anim§ me^ unam mansam ubi incol§ uocitant
muneca tun . do et sc§ mari§ nee non et sco petro p^cipi
aplo^ ad monasteriu qd ab incolis nominaf^ exan ceaster .
ut habeat qua diu fides catholica in gente anglorum
maneat p^cipim^ q°q . et obsecram^ in di omiptis noie et
in see trinitatis honore . ut nulP homo in aliq^ tepore .
umqua hanc nram donatione infringere ausus sit . set
stabilis sit cora do et hominibu^ usq . in sctm . Si q^s
aut hoc in aliq° frangere t minuere teptauerit . sciat se
in §tna dapnatione puniri . n^ hie celeri? emdet . huius
agri ?mini h^c st . aerest of sceoca broces forda upp on
330 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
stream o)? "Sser seo die onfeh'S . swa andlang j^sere die of
]78ere dice hyrnan . swa adun on }^>one cumb on ]7a lace .
adun on ]?a lace on ceacga broc . adun on ceacga broc on
]?8ere dice ende . swa east on Ipa die of J78ere dice hyrnan .
swa su'S on 'pa die on pone J^eod herpa'S west on herpa'S
eft to seeoca broces forda
>I< Ego se'Selstan rex anglo^ bane meam donatione
cum sigillo scf erucis impssi . >J4 Ego eadmund indolis
clito . consensi . i^ Ego wulf helm arehieps dietaui .
>^ Ego self heah eps adquieui . »I< Ego sej^elgar eps .
notaui . >J< Ego brihtelm eps . faui . »I< Ego wynsige
eps . eonelusi . >i< wulfgar dux . >J< self here dux .
>I< se'Selstan dux . >J< odda mi . >J< wulf helm mi .
>J< self heah mi . i^ se^fer'S mi . >J< wihtgar mi.
*** Endorsed in hands contemporary with the writing of the charter,
' Munecatunes boc • ' and ' to muneca tune ^ ; in a hand of the early
part of the I ^th century, ' Regis aedelstani de munecatiin .'; and in hands
of the early i^th century, 'Carta Adelstani Regis . super manso quod
oljfh vocabatur moneketon . modo tamen Exchestre pro fundacione
Ecclesie.' * Carta Adthelstani Regis coneessa Beato Petro de manso
quod antiquitus uocabatur moneketon ^ad monasterium' quod nunc nun-
cupatur exechestre . [ad fundandum monasterium*] et diuise mansi
sunt hee . primo de scokebroc forde . sursum per riuum etc. ut infra
patet,' * Deuon.* B.
* Erased.
IV.
This Group is taken from the famous Book at Rochester
("Textus Roffensis," edited by Hearne, 1723), which con-
tains Laws and Charters, and which is said to have been
compiled from the original documents by Ernulf, who was
Bishop of Rochester, 1115-1124. Kemble took thirty-three
documents from this Codex, and marked only five as spurious.
These five are the constituents of our present Group.
GROUP IV. CODEX OF CENTURY XII. 331
Text. Roff. f. 122. A.D. 762.
KUO*.
Sigiraed
king of Kent, granting land to bishop Eardulf.
>J< In nomine domini nostri Ihesu Christi ! Omnem
hominem qui secundum deum uiuit et remunerari a deo
sperat et optat, oportet ut piis precibus assensum hila-
riter ex animo praebeat. Quoniam certum est, tanto
facilius ea quae quisque a deo poposcerit consequi posse,
quanto et ipse libentius hominibus recte postulata con-
cesserit. Quocirca ego Sigiraed, rex Cantiae, tibi uener-
abili Earduulfo episcopo, ut diligenter postulasti, aliquam
partieulam terrae iuris mei, id est quasi unius et semis
iugeri in ciuitate Hrofi, ad augmentum monasterii tui,
aeternaliter possidendam concedo ac describo, cum omni-
bus scilicet ad eam pertinentibus rebus. Haec autem
terrula ab aquilonali portae monasterii tui iacet, et per-
tingit usque ad septentrionalem murum praefatae ciui-
tatis, intra terras uidelicet quas antea ab oriente et
occidente possedisti, et ideo haec tibi satis accommoda
quia in medio iacebat. Siquis autem contra banc do-
nationem meam aliquando uenire inuido maliuoloque
animo temptauerit, sit in praesenti separatus a commu-
nione sanctae aecclesiae Christi, et in future a societate
sanctorum omnium segregatus. Manentem banc kar-
tulam in sua semper firmitate signo dominicae crucis
roboraui, et idoneos testes ut et idipsum facerent, ad-
hibui. Actum indict, xv. anno dominicae incarnationis
DCCLXII.
>J< Ego Sigiraed rex Cantiae banc donationem meam
signo sanctae crucis roboraui. >{< Ego Eadbehrt rex
Cantiae consentiens propria manu confirmaui. i^ Ego
332 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
Bregouuine archiepiscopus consensi et subscripsi.
1^ Ego Aldhuun abbas subscripsi. »J< Signum manus
Suuithuun. >{< Signum manus Aethilhuun. >J< Sig-
num manus Esni. >J« Signum manus Egbaldi. i^ Sig-
num manus Uuigbaad. i^ Signum manus Bunan.
>J< Signum manus Heabeorhti. »{< Signum manus
Tiidheah.
Text. RoflF. f. 130. A.D. 761.
K144*.
Birch 242.
Ethelberht II
king of Kent, granting land to Diora, bp. Rochester.
>i< In nomine dni nri ihu xpi cui patent cuncta
penetralia cordis et corporis Ego etbelberht rex^
cantuarioru concedo hrofensis aeclesiae antistiti deoran
aliquantulu terre iuris mei intra menia supradicte
ciuitatis in parte aquilonali . id est fram doddinc
hyrnan o'S "Sa bradan gatan east be wealle 7 swa eft
su^ o^ "Saet east geat 7 swa west be strete o^ doddinc
hyrnan. 7 ^reo hagan be eastan porte butan wealle 7
"Sar to feower aeceras maede be westan ee . hoc in
aucmentii monasterii tibi ccessi sci andree Ut mea
donatio inmobilis permaneat semp. Et si quis banc
mea donatione augere uoluerit . augeat dns ei uita.
Si quis la tunc minuere presiiserit sit separatus a con-
spectu dni in die iudicii nisi prius emendauerit ante
eius transitii qd nequiter gessit.
XX
Actii dominice incarnationis . dcclxi. ►{< Ego ethel-
berhtus rex banc mea donatione signo see crucis cfirmaui.
^ Ego geanberht archieps corroboraui. >I« Ego deora
GROUP IV. CODEX OF CENTURY XII. 333
eps consignaui. >J< signu manus uualhard. >J< sig
manus uban. >J< sig manus udan. »J< sig manus
ealhere. i^ sig manus dudec. >{< sig manus wuUaf.
*;(:* The original parchment is extant in the British Museum, Cott.
Chart, vi. 4; facsimile B. iv. 5. The hand is imitative of early writing,
but Mr. Bond judges it to be "probably of the eleventh century." It is
full of historical .mistakes. The date 761 (altered to 781 by a cor-
rector) is not much amiss, though the Chronicle puts the death of
jEthelberht in 760 ; we must aUow a little for the unsettled state of
the chronology of that time. But it was years after his death when
Diora became bishop of Rochester, and lanbryht archbishop of Can-
terbury. Moreover, the original parchment styles Ethelberht king of
Wessex and of Kent, thus confounding the history of the eighth
century with that of the ninth. This error was rectified by Ernulf or
his learned assistant, whose transcript is in other respects faithful.
That the fabricator had his eye upon patterns of the eighth century we
may see from the following which is a genuine deed of Wihtred the
father of ethelberht of Kent. It is K43, Birch 97; and the original
is in the Ashburnham Collection.
>J< In nomine dni di nostri ihu xpi Ego uihtredus rex cantuariorum
prouidens mihi in f uturo decreui dare aliquid omnia mihi donanti et
consilio accepto bonum uisum est conferre bassilicae beatae mariae
genitricis dT quae sita est in loco qui dicitur limingae terram .nil.
aratrorum quae dicitur Uuieghelmes . tun . cum omnibus ad eandem
terram pertinentibus iuxta notissimos terminos id est bereueg et me-
guines paed et stretleg . quam donationem mea nolo firmam esse in
perpetuum ut nee ego seu heredes mei aliquid minuere praesumant.
Quod si aliter temptatum fuerit a qualibet persona sub anathematis
interdictione sciat se praeuaricari ad cuius confirmationem pro igno-
rantia litterarum >J< signii scae crucis expressi et testes idoneos ut
subscriberent rogaui id est berichtualdum archiepiscopu uiru uenerabile.
>J< Ego berichtualdus episc rogatus consensi et subscribsi. >J< >J< Sig-
num manus uihtredi regis. >J< Signum manus aedilburgae reginae.
>^ Signum manus enfridi. >j^ Signum manus aedilfridi. Signum
manus hagana. >J< Signum manus botta. »^ Signum manus bemhaerdi.
1^ Signum manus theabul. >J« Signum manus frodi. >J< Signum
manus aehcha. Signum manus aessica. »J< Signum manus adda.
^ Signum manus egisberichti. actum in mense iulio indictione . xma.
Endorsed: — ^ses landes boc set Berdelhames wicum, nunc Wig-
elmignetun, and }?ichtredus rex Ca'. ad ecclesiam de Liming pielme-
stun. nil. arat*.
^ Here the original fabrication adds the words " occidentalium saxonu
necnon," which Ernulf omitted.
334 SECONDAEY DOCUMENTS.
Text. Roff. f. 123. A.D. 764.
K 111*.
Birch 195.
Offa
granting land to Eardulf, bp. Rochester. That which makes
this spurious deed valuable is the formula: — "sicut olim
habuerunt comites et principes regum Cantise, et cum omni
tributo quod regibus jure competit :" — and again, " cum con-
sensu . . . principum " — formulae which seem to be borrowed
from genuine records, and to illustrate the nature of folc land.
Schmid, Gesetze, p. 577. There is a primary record which
mentions folc land, of a.d. 858 (K 281).
>I< Regnante in perpetuiim domino nostro Ihesu
Christo ac cuncta mundi iura iusto moderamine regenti !
Ego Ofia rex Merciorum, regali prosapia Mercioram
oriundus, atque omnipotentis dei dispensatione eiusdem
constitutus in regem, considerans et recolens quod uas
electionis ueracissimis innotuit uerbis, quod istis tem-
poribus instarent tempora periculosa : iccirco unus-
quisque de semet ipso plenius poterit agnoscere, quod
quanto quis in hoc terreno habitaculo longiorem pro-
traxerit uitam, tanto ueraciora esse omnia quae olim
antiqui uates implenda esse praedixerunt. Iccirco ne-
cessarium duxi ut pro intercessionibus plurimorum,
pro uenia meorum delictorum, et requie perpetua adi-
piscenda animae meae, aliquid ex his quae mihi largitor
bonorum omnium Christus dominus donare dignatus
est, id est, terram aratrorum uiginti in loco cuius uoca-
bulum est Aeslingaham, quae etiam iacet ad occiden-
talem partem fluminis Meduuuaeian, contigua ipso
fluuio, cum uniuersis terminis suis ad cam rite com-
petentibus, cum campis, siluis, pratis, pascuis, palu-
dibus et aquis, sicut olim habuerunt comites et prin-
cipes regum Cantiae, et cum omni tributo quod regibus
GROUP IV. CODEX OF CENTURY XIT. 335
iure competit, tibi uenerabili Earduulfo, sanctae Hro-
fensis aecclesiae episcopo, libenter in perpetuum perdono.
Et hoc cum consensu et licentia archiepiscopi nostri
Bregouuini atque Heaberhti regis Cantiae, et principum
nostrorum, ut possidendi uel uendendi, uel etiam tra-
dendi cuicunque uoluerit liberam per omnia habeat
potestatem. • Et quia pro ipsius terrae recompensatione
aliquam partem pecuniae nobis fideliter, libenter optulit,
ad promerendam non solum specialiter mihi a domino
pietatem, sed indulgentiam delictorum totius gentis
nostrae, humiliter dominicam exorantes clementiam, ut
liberet nos a malignis spiritibus et importunis et malis
hominibus. Terminos uero huius terrae ideo latins non
scribimus quia undique ab incolis absque ullo dubita-
tionis scrupulo certi sunt. Quicunque uero sequentium
regum aut principum, aut aliquis saeculari fretus po-
testate, haec nostrae definitionis scripta irrita facere,
quod absitj nisus fuerit, sciat se in praesenti uita domini
benedictione esse priuatum, et in nouissima maledictione
subiacere, ut a consortio sit separatus sanctorum, et cum
impiis et peccatoribus flam mis ultricibus esse damp-
nandura, excepto si digna satisfactione emendare cura-
uerint quod iniqua temeritate deprauarunt. Manente
hac cartula in sua nihilominus firmitate, quam propria
manu sacro signaculo roborare curaui et testes ut
subscriberent rogaui, quorum infra nomina asscripta
tenentur. Scripta est autem haec cartula in ciuitate
Dorouerni, anno dominicae incarnationis dcclxiiit. ind.ii.
►J< Ego Offa, rex Merciorum, supra scriptam dona-
tionem atque emptionem signo sanctae crucis roboraui.
>J< Ego Bregouuinus archiepiscopus, iuxta petitionem
clementissimi regis ante praedicti, consensi et scripsi.
>^ Ego Heaberhtus rex consensi et subscripsi.
336 SECONDAKY DOCUMENTS.
Cohaerent iiero huit3 terrae in commune saltu denberi
III. Holanspic et Lindhrycg et Paedanhriecg-. ^ Ego
Botuuini humilis abbas consensi et subscripsi. >i« Sig-
num manus Esne. i^ Signum manus Uhtredi. >J< Sig-
num manus Broerda. >i< Signum manus Eadbaldi.
►}< Signum manus Berhtualdi. ^ Signum manus Bobba.
p^ Signum manus Cec. >{< Signum manus Huuithyse.
t^ Signum manus Esne fratris eius. >I< Signum manus
Badoheardi. ►$< Signum manus Egbaldi. i^ Signum
manus Suithhuni. >J< Signum manus Eangesli.
Text. Boff. f. 139. A.D. 855.
K 276*.
MthelwuU
king of the "West Saxons, granting to Dunn a villa in
B-ochester, which is called castellum Hrobi ; and the remark
is made that the "Saxon" equivalent for "una villa" is "an
haga." By a codicil in English, Dunn bequeaths the
property to St. Andrew's, subject to his wife's life interest.
1^ In nomine trine diuino ! Ego Etheluuf rex Ocei-
dentalium Saxonum nee non et Cantuariorum, pro de-
cimatione agrorum, quam dec donante, caeteris minis-
tris meis facere decreui, tibi Dunne ministro meo, dabo
unam uillam, quod nos Saxoniee an haga dicimus, in
meridie castelli Hrobi, et x. iugera a meridiano plaga
uilluli illius adiacentia, necnon et duo iugera prati et x.
carros cum siluo honestos in monte regis, et communio-
nem marisci quae ad illam uillam antiquitus cum recto
pertinebat. Et hoc ipsum tibi ad habendam et possi-
dendam concedendo donamus, et post dies tuos cui-
GKOUP TV. CODEX OF CENTUBY XII. 337
cunque haerede tibi placuerit derelinquendam, cum
plena libertate habeas potestatem. Hanc praedictam
donationem et libertatem ego Etheluulf rex deo do-
nante, perfeci anno dncae incarnation! s dccclv. in-
dictione iii. hoc est, diuina gratia largiente, quando
ultra mare Romam perrexi, coram his testibus qui hoc
mecum consentiendo subscripserunt.
>I« Ego Ae^eluulf rex hanc meam donationem et li-
bertatem cum signo sanctae crucis Christi roboraui et
subscripsi. >J< Ego Ceolno^ archiepiscopus consensi et
subscripsi. >J< Ego Ae^elberht rex consensi et sub-
scripsi. >I< Ego Lullede dux consensi et subscripsi.
1^ Ego Ae'Selmod dux consensi et subscripsi. >i< Ego
Aelfred filius regis consensi et subscripsi. >I< Ego
Eadred dux consensi et subscripsi. i^ Ego Ae'Selric
dux consensi et subscripsi. >J< Ego Cineheh miles
consensi et subscripsi. >^ Ego Milred miles consensi
et subscripsi. >J« Ego Ceolmund miles consensi et
subscripsi. >J< Ego Lulla miles consensi et subscripsi.
>J< Ego Ae^elred miles consensi et subscripsi. i^ Ego
Uulflaf miles consensi et subscripsi. i^ Ego Ae^elred
miles consensi et subscripsi. ^ Ego Uuaehtgar miles
consensi et subscripsi. i^t Ego Duduc miles consensi
et subscripsi. >J< Ego Osberht miles consensi et sub-
scripsi. >I< Ego Sigeno^ miles consensi et subscripsi.
>I« In nomine domini! Dunn hafa'S "Sas boc gesald
his wife, 7 "Sset land "Se 'Ssef' an gewriten is, an godes
est ; "Sset hio hsebbe hire dseg 7 his bruce ; 7 efter hire
dsege geselle hit on 'Sees halgan apostoles naman sancte
Andreas -Sam hirode in, mid unnan godes and his
halgena, for unc butu 7 ealle uncre eldran ; butan hi
hit mit unnan hiredes ofgan to rihtan gafole^ swa swa
hyt his gepmgmn magan, butan selcen brsede o^^e
z
338 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
beswice ; 7 his ^onne se hired hit geearnian mid heora
godcundnaesse ofer twelf mono^ . 7 stande simle mid
cwide seo hoc on ^aes hiredes handa.
Text. Roff. f. 141. A.D. " 880."
K 312*.
-ffilthelwulf
granting land to the church of St. Andrew at Rochester.
>Ji Regnante in perpetuum domino nostro Ihesu
Christo! Ego Ae^elulf, rex Saxonum, dabo pro re-
medio animae meae terram ad aecclesiam sancti Andreae
apostoli Christi et Suui^uulfo episcopo aliquam partem
in illo loco quae dicitur Cucolanstan atque aecclesiam
sancti Michaelis archangeli. Hi sunt termini trium
aratrum circumiacentes. In oriente, Miodowaege ; in
meridie, Heallingwara mearc up wi'S halles meres ;
in occidente, Briogening "Sara mearc o'S nor^dune
nor'San ; in aquilone, east andlanges dune 0^ cinges
mearc ; and ut fram cinges merce o^ "Sa aldan strset ;
east be "Sare aldan strsete o"S hli"S ; and "Sanan ut be
■San hli^e oS ^a ea Medewegan. ut habeat et pos-
sideat et cuicunque uoluerit illo uiuente sen moriente
derelinquat, et post se tradendum concedamus liueram
ab omni seruitute cum omnibus ad se rite pertinen-
tibus, cum furis comprehengione, et cum omnibus rebus
quae ad aecclesiam sancti Andreae pertinent, cum
campis, siluis, pratis, pascuis, paludibus, in minimis et
in maximis, notis et ignotis. Si quis uero, quod absit,
haeredum successorumque nostrorum donationem immu-
tare aliter uel minuere studeat, sciat se imprimis omnipo-
tentis dei iram incurrere, et uiuentem in hac uita
GEOUP V. CODEX OF CENTURY XII. 339
benedictione carere, et in nouissimo maledictione subia-
cere. Qui uero haec augenda custodierit, nihilque
inrogarit aduersi, sit benedictus in saecula saeculorum.
Amen. Scripta est haec cartula anno dominicae incar-
nationis domini nostri Ihesu Christi dccclxxx. indictione
XIII his testibus consentientibus et subscribentibus,
quorum hie nomina infra tenentur ascripta.
»I< Ego Ae^elred archiepiseopus cum signo sanctae
crucis confirmaui. >^ Ego Suui'Suulf episcopus consensi
et subscripsi. >J< Ego Ae'Seluuald dux consensi et sub-
scripsi. 1^ Ego Beornuulf dux consensi et subscripsi.
>J« Ego Ealhmund miles consensi et subscripsi. >{< Ego
Beornuulf miles consensi et subscripsi. >^ Ego Beorht-
uulf miles consensi et subscripsi. >I< Ego Deoruulf
miles consensi et subscripsi. >J< Ego Ceolbald miles
consensi et subscripsi, >{< Ego Ealhhere miles con-
sensi et subscripsi. >J< Ego Deoring miles consensi et
subscripsi. >i< Ego Beornhelm minister regis consensi
et subscripsi. >J< Ego Osraund minister regis consensi
et subscripsi. >{< Ego Beorhtred minister regis con-
sensi et subscripsi. >J< Ego Noi5helm minister regis
consensi et subscripsi.
Haec sunt prata set Co'Sam duos agros set Scite Cocce,
o^er healf secer msede.
Y.
As the twelfth century advanced, deeds were sometimes
copied with little attention to the English of the originals
or of the time purported. A scholastic attention to the lost
grammar was not yet awake. Such documents are often in
duplicate, Saxon and Latin. To this class belong the docu-
ments embodied in the Peterborough Chronicle.
Z 2
340 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
Cott. Faust. A. iii. f. 109. A.D. 1066.
K829.
Eadward
his grant of Pershore and Deerhurst to St. Peter's, West-
minster.
>i« Eadward king- gret Ealdred ercebisceop and
Wlstan bisceop and Wlfwi and alle mine heuedmen
and mine ]7egnes and mine sirrefan and alle mine
holde freond on Wigercestresire and on Glowcestre-
sire and on Oxnefordscire freondlic. Ice ki^e eow
•Sat ic wille and Sat ice an ^at sainte Petre and "Sa
gebroSere on Westminstre habben to here bilefan ^a
cotlife Perscore and Dorhurste mid alien "San^landen
and mid alle ^an ^erewican "Se ice habbe for minre
saule alesednesse into "Sare halagen stowe gegifan, and
ale 'Sare fnge Se ^arto mid rihte gebirad, mid kirkan
and mid milnen, mid vvode and mid felde, mid lase
and mid ha^e, mid mseden and mid eyten, mid wateren
and mid weren and mid alien )?ngen, swa full and
swa for 5 swa hio on elden dagen into "Sare socne
geleyd waren o^e meselfen firmest on hande stodan.
And ice an heom eft alswa "Sat hi habben ^arto sace
and socne, toll and team, infangene'Sef and flemenes-
ferm^, gri^briche and hamsocne, forestal and mis-
kenninge, and alle o^ere rihte on alien J^ngen 'Se
•Sar upaspringa'Sj inne tid and ut of tid, binnen burh
and buten burh, on strate and of strate ; for-San ic
nolle na^eswon ge'Safian "Sat any man atbrede o^^e
geu^e mine gife and min almesse swa mikel "Sat si an
aker landes "Sas "Se on anyes mannes dages into ^an
cotlifen gebired, ne eft ^at 'Sar any man any ousting
habbe on any fngen o^e on any timen be strande ne
GROUP V. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XII. 341
bi lande buton se abbod and -Sa gebro^ere into 'San
minstre. And ice wille and fastlice bebeodde ^at "Sar
freodom and "Ser mundbirdnesse beo Strang and sta^-
elfast into ^are balagen stowe, God to lufe and sainte
Petre to wrdminte and to gewealde, a on ece erfwerd-
nesse. Amen. God eow alle gehealde. Amen.
MS. Harl. 6968. f. 6.
K837.
Eadward
granting Wedmore to St. Andrews at Wells.
>I< Eadwakd king gret Harold erl, and Ailnod
abbot, and Touid schire reue, and alle mine ]7eines on
Sumerseten frendliche ; and ich ky^e eow 'Saet ich
habbe gegefen Giso biscope "Saet land at Weodraore
and jelcli ^jere ]7inga "Sses "Se "Sserinne mid richte to-
byre^, inne to his clerken bilseua set sancte Andrea aet
Willan, mid saca and mid socna, swo full and swo
for^ swo hit me syluen on hande stod, mid eallon iSa
forwyrhtan ^e me oSer minon seftergengan to honda
bogen wyllon on eallen ]?ingan for mine sawle and for
mines fader and for allra minra yldrena sawlan ^e
'Sone bisceopstol gesta'Selo'Son. And gif anig man sig
^at mine gife awendan wyllen, awende hine God al-
mihti fram his ansyne and fram selre cristenne manna.
And ich wille "Sset se bisceop j^ichte priuilegium 'Saerto
bi minon fullan gelifan.
►I* Eadwardus rex Haroldo comiti, Ealnodo abbati,
et omnibus balliuis suis Sumersetae, salutem ! Sciatis
me dedisse Gisoni episcopo ad sustentationem cleri,
aecclesiam beati Andreae in Wellis terram de Wed-
more, cum omnibus pertinentiis suis, adeo plene et
342 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
libere sicut unquam plenius mihi manu stetit aut alicui
praedecessorum meorum per omnia, pro anima patris
mei et animabus antecessorum meorum qui dictam
sedem episcopi statuerunt. Si quis autem banc meam
donationem praesumpserit euertere, auertat eum domi-
nus a conspectu suo et a conspectu omnium fidelium.
Uolo etiam quod idem episcopus isto gaudeat priuilegio,
et uos amici mei ipsius sitis coadiutores.
Claud. B. vi. 114.
Claud. C. ix. 130.
K840.
Eadweard
his writ to the authorities and thanes in Berkshire, that
Abingdon minster should exercise free and independent
jurisdiction in Hornemere Hundred, and that no royal or
local officer should act without the authority of the Abbot.
Stubbs, Constitutional History, i. 107.
>^ Eadwabd cyningc gret Hereman bisceop, and
Harold eorl, and Godric, and ealle bis ]7egenas on
Bearrucscyre freondlic ; and ic cy^e eow "Sset Ordric
abbud and eal "Sset hired on Abbendunes mynstre be
minre unne and gife frigelice habban and wealdan
Hornemeres bunred on hyre agenre andwealde on
ecere worulde, and swa ^set nan scyrgerefe o'S^e mot-
gerefe "Sar habban seni socne o^^e gemot buton "Ses
abbudes agen hsese and unne.
»I< Eadvvardus rex salutat Hermannum episcopum
et Haroldum comitem, et Godricum, et omnes suos
barones ^ de Bearrucscira amicabiliter ; et ego ostendo
uobis quod Ordricus abbas et omnis congregatio Ab-
bendonensis monasterii meo concessu et dono libere
GKOUP V. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XII. 343
habeant et possideant hundredum de Hornemere in
sua propria potestate in sempiterna saecula, et sic ut
nullus uicecomes uei praepositus ibi habeant aliquam
appropriationem seu placitum sine abbatis proprio iussu
et concessu.
^ This harones seems to indicate that these Latin versions were
made after the Conquest, for the use of Norman abbots, and others
who knew Latin better than English.
Cott. Otho B. xiv. f. 257.
K 853.
Eadward
his writ of privileges to the Abbey of Ramsey, co. Hunt-
ingdon.
►!< Eadward cyng gret Stigand ercebiscop, and
^gelmser biscop, and Gyr'5 eorl, and Toli scirreue,
and ealle his J^eines inne Nor^folce and inne Suffolce
and ealle his o^ra witen ofer eall ^nglande hadede
and leawede freondlice ; and ic cy^e eow "Saet ic habbe
gegeofen Criste and sancte Marie and sancte Benedicte
and -^Ifwine abbod into Ramesege saca and soena,
tol and team, and infaugen'Seof, fihtwite and ferdwite,
forestall and hamsocne, gri^bryce and scipbryce, and
"Sa S8d upwarp on eallan }7ingen set Bramesestre and
aet Ringstyde, swa wel and swa freolice swa ic hit
meseolf betst habbe bi 'Sa sse rune ahwser in Engelande,
and ealle 'Sa gerihte "Sa ic meseolf eer ahte. And ic
wylle "Sset seo socne wi^innen Bichamdic ligce into
Ramesege to sancte Benedicte on eallen )7ingen swa
full and swa for^ swa ic heo meseolf ahte, and ealle
"Sa gerihte ^a seni kinge msei ahen, and ealle ^a men
^a beon motwur^i ^, fer^wur'Se and faldwur"^i in "Saet
344 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
o^er halfe hundred swa hwilc man swa 'Sa men ahe
sancte Marie and sanctus Benedictus and se abbod
and "Sa gebro^ra into Ramesege habben 'Sa socne on
eallen J7ingen ofer heom and 'Sat market aet Dunham
hi wsetere and bi lande, mid inlade and mid utlade,
and mid eallen t5an gerihte "Se "Sserto hered, swa wel
and swa freolice swa ie hit meself betst ahte. And ic
nelle ge^afien "Sset ani man "Sis gelytlige mid aenige
J^inge. And in selcer scire "Sser sanctus Benedictus hafS
land inne his saca and his socne, tol and team, and
infangeniSeof, wi'Sinne burhe and wi^uten and on selce
styde, be lande and be strande^ be wude and be felde,
swa hwylc man swa 'Sa socne ahe sanctus Benedictus
habbe his freodom on eallen ]7ingen swa wel and swa
freolice swa ic hit meseolf betst ahe ahwser in Enge-
lande ; and ealle "Sa gyltes ^a belimpe'S to mine kine-
helme inne lol and inne Easterne and inne ^a hali
wuca set Gangdagas on ealle J^ingan al swa ic heo
meseolf ahe, and tolfreo ofer ealle Engleland, wi'Sinne
burhe and wi^utan, set gares cepinge and on sefrice
styde, be wsetere and be lande. And ic forbeode
Godes forbode and min 'Sat nan man ^is geofe ne
lytlige ne awende. And gif seni man hit awunige mid
sefrsenige )?inge of "San ^e ic habbe her geunnen on
^eosen ge write, si he gesyndred fram Criste and fram
eallen his halgan. Amen. Dis writ wses gemaced
set Windlesoren on feor^e Easter dseg on Eadgi'Se ge-
witnysse ^sere cwene and God wines eorles and Haroldes
eorles.
>I< Eadwardus rex Anglorum Stigando archiepiscopo^
Ailmaro episcopo, Gir'S comiti, Toli uicecomiti, et omni-
bus ministris suis de Nor^folke et Su^folke et uniuersis
GROUP V. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XII. 345
aliis fidelibus suis per totam Ang-liam constitutis tarn
clericis quam laicis, salutem ! Notifico uobis me con-
cessisse deo et sanetae Mariae et sancto Benedicto efc
JElfwino abbati de Ramesia sacam et soeam, tol et
team, et infangene^ef, fihtwite et ferdwite, forestall,
et hamsokne, gri'Sbriche, et scbipbriche, et se up warp,
in omnibus rebus apud Brameestre et apud Ringstede
ita bene et libere sicut ipse ea melius et liberius habeo
in littore marino alicubi in Anglia, omnesque recti-
tudines et iura quae ibi ego ipse unquam habui ; uolo
etiam ut soca quae est infra Bichamdich in omnibus
ad sanctum Benedictum Ramesiensem pertineat ita
plene et perfecte sicut eam ipse babui, et omnes recti-
tudines quas rex ibi potest habere ; uolo praeterea ut
sancta Maria et sanctus Benedictus et abbas et fratres
Ramesiae habeant socam in omnibus super omnes
homines qui sunt motwr'Si, ferdwr'Si, et faldwr^i in
illo hundredo et dimidio, cuiaseunque homines sint.
Concedo eis etiam mercatum de Dunham per aquam
et terram, cum inductione et eductione, et cum omnibus
rectitudinibus quae ad illud pertinent, ita bene et libere
sicut illud ipse unquam melius habui ; et nolo pati ut
aliquis hoc in aliquo imminuat. In omni quoque co-
mitatu ubi sanctus Benedictus habet terram concedo eis
sacam et socam suam, tol et team, et infangene'Sef,
infra burgum uel ciuitatem et extra, ubique in terra
et aqua, in bosco et piano, cuiuscunque fuerit soca,
habeat sanctus Benedictus libertatem suam in omnibus
ita bene et plene sicut ego ipse alicubi habeo in tota
Anglia ; habeant et omnes forisfacturas quae pertinent
ad regiam coronam meam in natali dominico, in pascha,
et in sancta ebdomada rogationum, in omnibus rebus
sicut ipse habeo, et per totam Angliam infra ciuitatem
346 SECONDAKY DOCUMENTS.
et extra, in omni foro et annuls nundinis et in omnibus
omnino locis per aquam et terram, ab omni telonii
exactione liberi sint. Prohibeo itaque dei prohibitione
et mea ne aliquis banc concessionem meam mutet aut
minuat. Si quis uero aliquid horum quae in hoc scripto
continentur temerare praesumpserit, segregatus sit ille a
Christo et ab omni sanctorum eius consortio. Haec
carta facta fuit apud Windleshoram in .iv. die ebdo-
madae pascbalis sub testimonio Eadgi'Sae reginae, God-
wini et Haroldi comitum.
^ A remarkable expression, like " have the franchise." Of the Brehon
Law we are told that " The primary local tribunal was a quasi court
baron, called the Airecht, composed of freemen of a certain status. The
inferior classes were 6coma airecMa, that is, imjpares curia" Ency-
clopcedia Britannica, v. Brehon Law.
Harley Charter, 111. B. 49. A.D. 1155.
Henry II
'his grant of temporalities to Theobald, archbishop of Canter-
bury.
H. ]?URH godes gefu sengle landes king gret ealle
mine bissceopas 7 ealle mine eorlas 7 ealle mine scire-
reuan 7 ealle mine j^einas frencisce 7 englisce . on ]7an
sciran \q Teobalt erceli 7 se hiret set xpes chyrchen
on Cantuarabirg habbad land inne freondlice 7 ic kej^e
eow ^ ic hebbe heom geunnon ^ hi beon ajlc j^are
lande wurj^a )7e hi eafdon en Edwardes kinges dege . 7
on Willelmes kinges mines fur)7er ealdefader . 7 on
Henrices kinges mines ealdefader . 7 saca 7 socne . on
stronde 7 on streame . on wudan . 7 on feldan . tolles
7 theames . grithbriches . 7 hamsocne . 7 forstalles .
7 ifangenes thiafes . 7 fleamene frimtha . ofer heore
agene men . binna Burgan 7 butan . swa ful 7 swa
GKOUP V. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XII. 347
ford swa mine agene Wicneres . hit sechan scolden . 7
ofer swa fele ]7einas swa ich^ heom to leten habban . And
ic nelle f eni man enig 'ping per on theo . butan
hi 7 heara wicneras . ]?e hi hit betechan willa'S . ne
frenciscne ne englisce . for ]7an Jjingan^ )?e ich habbe
criste )7as gerichtan forgifan minre Saule to eche alis-
endnesse 7 ic nelle ge)?auian "p enig man ]?is abrece
bi minan fullen frenscipan. God geau gehealde.
Henricus . Rex Angi et Dux Norm et Aqui? et
Comes And . Episcopis . Comitibus . Baronibus . Jus-
ticiariis . Vicecomitibus. Ceterisque suis fidelibus fran-
eis et Anglis in Omnibus Comitatibus in quibus
Teobaldus Archiepiscopus et monachi ecclesie xpi Can-
tuarie terras habent ? Amicabiliter . salutem. Notum
vobis facio me concessisse Teobaldo Archiepiseopo et
monaehis Cantuarie omnes terras quas tempore Regis .
Edwardi et Regis Willelmi proavi mei et Regis . Hen-
rici . avi mei habuerunt et Sacha et Socne . On strande
et stream e . On wude et felde . tolnes et theames . et
grithbreches . et hamsocne . et forstalles . infangenes
thiofes . et flemene frimtha . super suos homines infra
Burgos et extra . in tantum et tam pleniter sicut
proprii ministri mei exquirere . deberent . et etiam
super tot theines? quot eis concessit Rex Willelmus^
proavus mens . Et nolo ut aliquis hominum se intro-
mittat nisi ipsi et ministri eorum ? quibus ipsi com-
mittere voluerint nee francus . nee x\nglus . propterea
quia ego concessi xpo et ecclesie Cantuarie et archiepi-
seopo et monaehis suis has libertates et consuetudines
pro redemptione anime mee et pro animabus ante-
cessorum meorum . Et nolo pati ? ut aliquis eas in-
fringat ' si non vult perdere amiciciam meam. Testibus
348 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
Philippo episeopo Baiocensi . et Arnulpho Episcopo
Lexoviensi . et Theo. ^ Cancellario et Reginaldo Comite
Cornubie . et Roberto . Comite Legrecestrensi et H.
de Essexa Constabulario * . Apud Eboracum.
Endorsed :—*' Carta Regis Henrici .ii. de sacha et socne."
*** This was first printed by Mr. de Gray Birch in the Transactions
of the Royal Society of Literature, vol. xi. New Series, p. 312; and
since by Mr. Furnivall in " Anglia/' 1884. We may consider this as a
genuine original deed of 1155, and as such it is useful for testing
the date of copies made in the twelfth century.
* Compare the other version.
^ ])amgan MS. (Birch) — ])imgan (Furnivall).
* Apparently for Tho. i. e. Thomas Beket, Chancellor ii 54-1 162.
* Henry of Essex was disgraced in 1157; and the only time that
Henry II. Avas at York before that date was in February 11 55 (Eyton,
Itinerary of Henry II.) So this record, if genuine, is fixed to a month.
VI.
The Sixth Group is chiefly from a singular and remark-
able book in the British Museum (Add. MSS. 15,350),
commonly known as Codex Wintoniensis. From this fine
manuscript Kemble took 185 documents. It belongs to the
latter end of the 12th century. Though varying much in
quality, it may be characterized generally as exhibiting
a scholastic attention to the ancient forms of the language.
The study of old models is sometimes overdone ; there are
features in the orthography that can only have been derived
from examples older even than the originals themselves.
Especially is this to be observed in the frequent substitution
of ce for plain e ; as if the compilers were anxious to be as
archaic as possible, and as if they had old Kentish speci-
mens before them. The whole effect of this book is to
impress us with the idea (which other writings support) of
an Anglosaxon Renaissance at the close of the twelfth
century.
GKOUP VI. CHARTULARY OF CENTURY XII. 349
Cod. Winton. f. 115 b (collated). A.D. 856-858.
K 1057. T. p. 115.
-ffiSelwulf of Wessex
confirming to the church at Winchester the privilege of
Ciltacurab, to be assessed as one hide, because Kinegils gave
it to Birinus, and subsequent kings had confirmed it ; because
God's land ought to be freer than secular holdings ; because
when he was in Rome he had promised this to Leo ; and in
this act his son Alfred who travelled with him had also
engaged, and had pledged his children (should he have
any) to the same obligation. Moreover, the king engages
to pay tithe of all his landed estates.
On ])3es naman "Se on eces lifes bee on heofonan ]>a
awrit "Se her on life wel gecwema^. ic a^ulf kyning-c
on "Sysum ge write geswutelie be Ciltacumbes freulse "Sone
"Se kynegyls kyningc ]>e serest kininga cristen gewear)? on
west sexan his fuUuht faeder see birine biscope ge u]>e.
7 si]?]7an asle ]78era kyninga ])e sefter o^ran on west
sexan wseron gefri^odon 7 gefyr'Sredon, peah )7e he^ ser
on gewrite ne stode o^ hit to me com J^e nu se nygo)7a
kyningc com. Eac ic her geswutelie }78et ic ]7isne freols
set foran see petre on rome 7 J?am halgan papan leone
swa gefaestnode swa swa me 7 eallan "Seod scype gewear]?
on englaland ser ic to rome fore, f wses ]78et mon selles
•Sises freolses are sefre for ane hide werian scolde 2. for
j?am ]>e godes ar sefre freogre beon sceal ]?onne aenig
woruld ar. 7 min sune eac selfred ]>e mid me for .
7 ]78er to kyninge gehalgod wses. ]7an papan on hand
gesealde J^set he "Sisne freols sefre gefyrj?rian wolde. 7
his beam . gif hi God senigra geuj7e. to )7am ylcan
sprittan wolde. Ic eac . be foran ]?am ylcan papan .
ealle J?a land are ^e ic on angla |?eode haefde.
gode into halgan stowon. for me 7 for ealle j7eode
350 SECONDAEY DOCUMENTS.
g'eteo'Sode. 7 on Rome, be )?es papan fyrpTunge 7
leaue. mynster ge worhte. Gode to loue . 7 sea marian
his halgan meder to wyr]7mynte. 7 J?8er englisce scole
gesette . ]?e sefre nihtes 7 dseges for ure ]7eode Gode
)7ywian scolde. 7 [7a |?a ic on eard com. ic oncy^de
ealle folce hwset ic on rome gedon hsefde. J^a J^ancodan
hy }?yses gode 7 me swj'pe georne. 7 heom eall ]7is
swy)7e wel licode. 7 cwsedon ]7at heora )7ances )7is on
ecnesse stande. " Nu halsie ic ]?urh ]7a halgan J?rimnisse
7 scs petrus 7 ealne J^ane haligdom J7e ic on rome for
me 7 for ealne J^eod scype gesohte. ]?et nsefre ne
kyningc . ne 3e]7elingc . ne biscop . ne ealdorman . ne
fegen . ne gerefa. hine silfne swa earme for wyrce J7set he
J?isne freols gelyttlie ]>e be swylcre gewittnesse gefestnod
is. buton tweonan se ]7e hit de^ . he abilh-S gode 7 see
petre 7 eallan J?am halgan ]>e on romes eyrcean restaj?.
7 him seluan ece helle wite ungesseiiglice getila]?. Eac
se halga forsseda papa leo godes curs 7 see petres 7
ealra halgena 7 his on Jjsene gesette ^e yis sefre undo.
7 eac eall J7es ]7eodscype ge on gehadodan ge on Isewedan
f ylce dyde . ]>a, ic on gean com 7 him )7is cyj7de.
*** This piece is written in a hand which is distinct not only from
that of the body of the book, but also from any of the additional
entries, of which this is one, near the end of the volume.
* Namely, se freols. the privilege.
^ This is the original form of the Latin phrase in Domesday,
** Defendit se pro una hida."
Cod. Winton. f. 69 (coUated). A.D. 900.
£1077. T.p. 143.
Eadweard of Wessex
records that in the days of his grandfather ^thelwulf and
his father Alfred, it was settled that Alfred should have the
GROUP VI. CHARTULARY OF CENTURY XII. 351
land at Ceolselden (Chiseldon, "Wilts), and at Sweores holt
(? Sparsholt) on condition that Alfred at his death should
leave it to the venerable family at Winchester. But I
Eadweard became possessed of these lands by exchange for
lo hides at Stoke by Hisseburne including all the men who
were on that estate when Alfred went the way of all flesh.
Then follows:
Haec sunt territoria utriusque terrae. Her synd
gewriten ]7a gerihta ]?8e "Sa ceorlas sculan don to
Hysseburnan. -^rest set hilcan hiwisce feowerti penega
to herfestes emnihte. 7 vi. ciric mittan eala^. 7 iii.
ses'Slar hlaf hwetes. 7 iii. seceras, ge erian on heora
agenre hwile 7 mid heora agenan sseda gesawan. 7 on
hyra agenre hwile on bserene gebringan. 7 J^reo pund
gauol bseres. 7 healfne secer gauol msede on hiora
agienre hwile. 7 ^set on hreace gebringan. 7 iiii. fo'Sera
aclofenas gauol wyda to scid hrsece. on hiora agenre
hwile. 7 XVI. gyrda gauol tininga eac on hiora agenre
hwile. 7 to Eastran two ewe mid twam lamban. 7
we [tala^] ^ two geong sceap to eald sceapan. 7 hi
sculan waxan sceap 7 sciran on hiora agenre hwile.
7 selce wucan wircen "Saet hi man hate butan 'Srim. an
to middanwintra. o^eru to Eas[t]ran. 'Sridde to gand-
dagan.
©is synd J7a landgemero. ^rest of twufyrde andlang
weges to fearnhlince. J7anan andlang weges to aeses
beorge. "Sanan on gerihte to J^sere pirigan. )7onne 7lang
weges on ceardices beorg. "Sonne on wi'Sig grafe.
}?onne on "Sone weg J^e scyt ofer "Sa die. j7onne andlang
weges on J^a coppedan ac. ^anan andlang weges o'S he
to wuda li'S. ]7onne on gerihte on stodleage su)7ewearde.
]?onne andlang mearc weges. utt wi'S feld beorga. j7onne
andlang mearc weges to |7an hagan be suj^an fearn leage.
andlang hagan utt to Ubban leage stigele. ]7onne and-
352 SECONDAKY DOCUMENTS.
lang hagan to wocces geate. 'Sanan andlang hagan on
tyrwenes sledes heafad. |?onne andlang hagan utt to
bitan ^ cnolle on ^one lit hagan. andlang ]78ere j7orn
grsefan J^wyres ofer hysseburnan on gosdaene. J^onne
andlang J78es weges 'pe li^ andlang gosdaene J^wyres
ofer in waldes weg. l?onne andlang weges on J?one
beorg set wsecces treowe. "Sanan on butan hig dune
]7ornes to brunes hamme. }7onne andlang hagan to J^am
grundeliesan pytte. "Sanan on gerihte andlang hagan
to hremmes dene, f andlang hagan on "Ssere ealdan
mapolder be su^an tutan msere. |7onne andlang hagan
on sot ceorles secer . *Sanan ofer 'Sa dsene upp be wyrt
walan. ]7onne on butan ]7one garan on ]7one piwin^lan.
"Sonne on butan "Sone garan on "Sone biwindlan "Sonne
andlang mearcweges to wifan stocce. Sanan andlang
•Sses ealdan weges to bradan lea. "Sonne an weste weard
geapan garan. Sanan to )7sere haran apoldre. |7onne
ylang die utt on terstan on ]7one syjperan ste'S. )?onne
ylang ste}7es. ^ be neoSan beamw^er on ]7one nor]?ere
ste}?. andlang staSes seft on twyfyrde.
*;i5* This deed is rare and valuable for the record of services due
from the peasants ; among which occurs the duty of making enclosures
at the proper season of the year. Each is bound to fence sixteen
yards in his own time. Cited by Nasse, Community, tr. Ouvry, p. i8;
and by Mr. Seebohm, Mnglish Village Com., p. 162, as an instance
of servile tenure on an English manor.
^ Conj. K. ^ Mean K.
Cod. Winton. f. 59 (coUated). A.D. 879-909.
KlOSe. T.p. 147.
Denewulf
and the Society at Winchester granting Isen-land to king
Alfred ; after his day to return to St. Peter.
»J< Denewulf bisceop 7 "Sa hywan on Wintanceastre
GROUP "VI. CHARTULARY OF CENTURY XII. 353
sen Isena'S ^Ifrede his deg XL. hida landes set Alresforda.
sefter }78ere Isena ]7e Tunbryht bisceop ser alende his
yldran. 7 agan wes on 'Sset gerad 'pet he gesylle selce
geare to hserfestes emnihte Dreo pund to gafole 7 cyre-
sceattas 7 cyresceat weorc. 7 J^enne )?8es neod ^ bi'S his
menbeon gearuwe ge to ripe ge to hunto'Se. 7 efter his
dege gange seo ar^ unbe^flitan into See Petre.
^is synt ]?ara witena handsetena 7 "Sere hina * "Se on
l^sere ge^afunge weron. Dset is Denewulf bisceop. and
Tata ^ bisceop. and Byrnstan bisceop. and Wighelm dia-
conus. and -^]?elstan clericus. and Eadwulf clericus. and
^Ifstan clericus. and Wulfstan clericus. and Wulfric
clericus. and Winsige clericus. and Wulfred clericus. and
Beorhtsige clericus. and -^Ifsige clericus. and Wulfhelm
clericus. and Wulfsige clericus. and Wiglaf clericus.
and ^"Selm clericus. and Cynestan clericus. and A'Seric
clericus. and Dru^gar clericus. and Wulfred minister,
and Beornulf minister, and Winstan minister, and
A'Sulf minister.
^ nu^MS. ^"SarMS. ^ umleMS. * "inmates" T.
' According to Stubbs, Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum, there is no
bishop of the name of Tata at this period j nor any Byrnstan, except
Beornstan, who was Denewulf 's next successor but one.
MS. Cod. Winton. f. 32. 23 March, 931.
K 1102.
iE^elstan
rex Anglorum, &e., granting to Abbot iElfric land at Clere,
N. Hants. The bounds are as follows.
Praedicta siquidem tellus his terminis circumcincta
clarescit. JErest on east healfe J^ser Ecelesburna scyt
on aleburnan ; and swa su)?weard up andlang Eceles-
burnon to J>am mearcbroce ; andlang ]?ere ealdan die to
Ceotan stapole ; and of Cseotan stapole to j7on crundele ]>e
A a
354 SECONDAKY DOCUMENTS.
se igj; onstent ; and of ]7am crundele on J7aet lange grauet ;
of* )7am lange grafette su)7eweardon to j7on hnottan seale
on Searleage stent ; of ]7am seale to j7on ipse]fe ; up andlang
pa)7es to }78ere apoldre, and be eastan Bunteles pyte for}? to
)?am ealdan adfini ; of J>am finie up to ]7am ealdan elebeame ;
of J7am elebeame to ]7am hricgwege ongean |7one haran
]7orn ; west andlang weges to ]78ere easteran die ; suj;
andlang die on )7one lytlan pa]? ; of ]7am paj^e on gerichte
to secges geate ; of secges geate andlang paj^es to
hamleas sceagan ; and swa andlang pa]7es on hremres
wyr)7e; )?onne utt on )7one herpaj?; j7onne andlang
herpa|7es to J^ere ealdan stret on suj7evveardon and on
easteweardon ]>ani lande ; and swa west andlang stret
to bradan hamme middeweardon ; of bradan hamme
up to witan hamme ; of witan hamme on J^one miclan
hseslwri)? wij? neo]7on )?8et grafet ; of ]7am hseslwrij^e
on gerihte wij? )?8es lytlan stanbeorges up on hseslhille ;
of ]?am stanbeorge ofer )7a dene be su]?an hilgrafon
to )7on lytlan stanbeorge ; of )?am stanbeorge to ]7on
oJ?erum lytlan stanbeorge be eastan hulgrafum ; swa
andlang J^aes lytlan hricges be J7ere westmearce op
];one miclan hlinc ; andlang hlinces o]> ]?one lytlan
eastlangan hlinc set nor)7eweardon pam miclan hlince;
andlang J78es lytlan hlynces )73et ofer |?a dene on J^es
hlinces heafod ; up an gemanan hylle ; swa on gerihte
norj^east ofer gemanan hylle; to pam herepaj7e J^e scyt
to meres byrig ; east andlang herpa)7es to holan wege ;
and ny]?er andlang holan weges ; )7onne lij? be westan
wege .X. eceras to )?on easteran lande; for]? nor]? and-
lang weges to ]?on herepa]?e J?e scyt to ]?3ere byrig to
west Clerau ; west andlang herpa]?es to J?ere miclan
flodan aet Eadrices coton ; of }?8ere flodan nor}?west
to )?8ere miclan apoldre ; west on gerihte wij? su]?an J?a
GROUP VI. CHARTULARY OF CENTURY XII. 355
mede ]78et it stica]? to emnes )7am wi);ig }7yfelum be
westan fucges flodan ; and ]>er nor]? ofer }7a mede ;
and went "per eastweard ; and swa be nor)7an fucges
flodan to rugan hlince ; and swa nor)? be rugan hlince ;
of rugan hlince nor]?eweardne ; and J^er east hwon to
fere broc rife ; )?8et nor]? andlang broces to J?ere ri]7e )7e
scyt east andlang dene be nor)7e beorh dune o]? to emnes
]>es hlinces heafde ; and }?er up ]78et nor)? andlang
iE|7eles wyr]7e on gerihte to ealdan wyrj7e su]7eweardne
to ]?on j7ornum ; nor]? on gerihte wi]? westan ealdan
wyr)7e to ]?on lytlan grafette up on wuncges dune ; and
)7er west hwon to ]?on nor]?langan grafette ; fast nor)?
to ]?ere lytlan die set ]?am crundelum ; swa nor)7east to
)?8ere lytlan ri)?e ; of )?ere ri)>e nor)?eweardre on riht
to gosleage wege to wuda ; andlang weges to Cleran
finie ; )?8et to ]?8ere gemearcodan sefsan ; of )?ere gemear-
codan sefsan to J?on readan slo ; of )?am slo to )?on rihte
treowe set gosleage wicum westeweardon ; of )?am
treowe to )?ere wican set ]?am boxe ; of ]?am boxe to
J?sere gemearcodan sec set alerburnan ; set )?am lytlan
egilande set westeweardon and set nor]?eweardon )?sere
landmearce ; and swa be nor]?an )7am lande east andlang
alerburnan ]?set hit stica)? set Eclesburnan on easte-
weardon and on nor)?eweardon )>8ere mearce )7isses
forecwe)?enan landes.
*** Euhric. Dis is seo landboc .x. hydse to Clearan )je -^EJdelstan
cing bocodae -^Ifricae biscope on ece yrf se.
Cod. Winton f. 92 (collated). 16 Dec. 934.
KlllO.
^•Selstan
to the church of the Holy Trinity in Winchester.
>I« Regnante et moderante domino nostro Ihesu
A a :2
356 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS,
Christo ! Ego iE^elstanus rex et rector totius huius
Britanniae insulaej largiente domino et omnibus eius
Sanctis, has terras dono aeternaliter familiae aecclesiae
sanctae trinitatis quae est in Wintonia ciuitate, intus
ad refectorium fratribus et ad uestimenta; sed et qui-
cunque episcopus qui tunc superfuerit illiusque aecclesiae
regimen teneat, eos de suis propriis episcopalibus uillis
pleniter pascat, sicut ab antiquis temporibus illi honora-
bili familiae a uenerabilibus patribus constitutum fuit.
Haec autem sunt nomina uillarum huius meae dona-
tionis ; hoc est in monasterio quod ab incolis Enedford
nuncupatur .xxx. cassatas et in uilla quae uocitatur
Ceolbaldinctun .X. mansas, itemquein uilla quae dicitur
^scmeres weor]? .x. cassatos. Et praecipio in nomine
sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis ut hae supranominatae
terrae sint aeternaliter liberae ab omni iugo terrenae
seruitutis, excepto expeditione, et arcis pontisque con-
structione. Necnon et hoc praecipio in nomine omni-
potentis dei, quod nullus rex aut episcopus, uel aliquis
alius potens, sit tarn audax ut huius meae donationis
condictum commouere seu confringere praesumat. Uolo
itaque ut haec supradicta familia semetipsam pro me
tribus diebus in anno pascat, hoc est in festiuitate
Omnium sanctorum, et quamdiu ehristianitas perman-
serit in hac insula sint illi mei intercessores ad dominum.
Si quis uero banc meam donationem adaugera uoluerit,
adaugeat deus praemium eius in regno coelorum. Si
quis autem instituerit minuere, minuatur merces eius
in regno dei, nisi prius cum satisfactione emendauerit.
Necnon et praecipio ut omnes eorum terrae quas mei
consanguinei seu aliqui fideles illis dederunt in hac
eadem libertate sint. Hoc uero constitutum fuit in
regali uilla quae ab omnibus From nuncupatur, anno
GROUP VI. CHARTULAEY OF CENTURY XII. 357
dominicae incarnationis .dcccc.xxxiiii. indictione .vii.
.XVII* kalendas lanuarii, cum eorum testimonio quorum
nomina infra conscripta uidentur. ^is syndon J^ara
.XXX. hida gemsera to Enedforda. ^rest of afenan
east staj78e upp on )7a die to ]7am weallum ; of ]?am
weallon andlang hserpa]78es into lortan hlsewe ; Of lortan
hlsewse east andlang furh on ceaster herpa]? ; of J?am
haerpa)78e andlang furh on dolh crundsel : of dolh crun-
dsele for J; andlang wseges on ]7one 8e)?enan byrigsels ;
of )7am byrigelsse to 'psere readan lianse ; Of ]?8ere readan
hanse andlang strset on igean sea)? ; of igean sea]73e on
]7one greatan hling ; of ]7am hlince andlang drafse on
]?on8e hlinc set wad dsense ; Of wat dsene andlang furh on
]7on8e rugan beorg ; of ]>am rugam beorge andlang furh
toamwican; ofamwican toblacandsenae ; of blacan dsense
andlang street on j7one ford ; Of ]>am forda 7 lane streames
on J7on8e bradan igeo}? ; of ]7am igeoj^e andlang streames
to )78ere ealdan die set hrisc steorte ; of ];am hrise
steorte on ]7one greatan hlinc ; Of J?am greatan hlincse.
andlang fyrh on J^onse ruge sled ; of ]7am rugan slede
on )7one flit garan ; of ]?am flit garan on fitelan sladses
crundsel ; Of ]?am crundsele ylang ]?8es smalan weges on
];a rugan hylle, set jjsere ealdan furh ; andlang furh to
);am ealdan lagan ; of )7am ealdan lagan to sescdsene ;
of sesedsene andlang ]?ses smalan weges to rodmundes
dsene ; on ]78es hlinces heafod ; Of ]7ses hlinces heafdae
ylang )78es smalan weges on J^onse flit garan ; of "pam
garan ylang J^sere ealdan die on ]7on8e wide geat ; Of
]?am widan geate forj? to ]7am heafod stocean ; )7anon
ylang die on Randa ford.
•I* Ego ^j^elstanus Angul-Saxonum neenon et totius
Brittanniae rex, gratia dei regni solio sublimatus,
signo sanctae crucis hoc corroboraui et confirmaui.
358 SECONDAEY DOCUMENTS.
►I* Ego Huwal subregulus. »J<Ego Wulfhelm archi-
episcopus. >I< Ego Wulfstan archiepiscopus. >J< Ego
Deodred episcopus. >J< Ego Wulfhun episcopus. ►$<
Ego ^Ifheah episcopus. >J< Ego Oda episcopus. >^
Ego Alfred episcopus. i^ Ego ^Ifheah episcopus.
»I< Ego ^Jjselgar episcopus. ►{< Ego Burgric episcopus.
1^ Ego Cenwald episcopus. >{< Ego ^Ila episcopus.
t^t Ego Wynsige episcopus. t^t Ego Tidhelm episcopus.
>J< Ego Cynesige episcopus. ►{< Ego Wulfhelm epis-
copus. »J« Ego Alfred episcopus. >{< Ego ^Ifwald
dux. >I< Ego -^J?8elstan minister. >J« Ego Odda
minister. >^ Ego ^)78elstan minister. >J< Ego Wulf-
helm minister. >J« Ego ^Ifhere minister. >^ Ego
-^Ifheah minister. »J< Ego Wulfsige minister. >^
Ego Wulfgar minister. >{< Ego iE]?elmund minister.
>i. Ego Wulfgar minister. ►!< Ego Wulflaf minister.
►Ji Ego Wulfmer minister. >J< Ego ^Ifheah minister.
>J« Ego ^Ifric minister. >i« Ego Wulfno); minister.
>{« Ego iE)?elstan minister. >I< Ego Eadric minister.
*** Rubric. f>is is )5ara .xxx. hida boc to Enedforda, and })ara .x.
set Ceolboldincgtune and )>ara .x. set ^scmaeres wyrjje. I)onum M}pe\-
stani regis.
The same in Saxon.
Mid Godses gifse ! le ^j^elstan Ongol-Saxna cyning
and. brytsenwalda eallses Jjyses iglandaes, )7urh Godses
saslene and ealra his halegra, )7as land secelice saelle
into sanctse trinitatan ]7am hiwum to hira beodlandae
and to hregltalae ; ]78et is J^onnae set Enedforda .xxx. hida,
and set Ceolbaldinctuna .x. hidae, and set ^scmseres
weor)78e .x. hida. And ic wulla J^set )7as land ]?urhwunien
on secelecum freodomse from seghwelcum eorj^lecum
J^eowdomse, butan firdse and fsestsengewaeorcae, and
GROUP VI. CHARTULAKY OF CENTURY XII. 359
biycggewseorce ; and ic bebeodge on Godses selmilitiges
naman )7aet nau]?8er nse sie to j7on gedurstig-, ne cyning-,
nae bisceop, ne nanes hades man, ^set ]7as minse gife
onwsendae o^psd gewanie ; and ic wille J^et J7a hiwan
selce gere gefermien for mse hie selfse )7rie dagas to
Omnium sanctorum, and ahwilse )?8e Cristendom sie
fullicse mid hira godcundnessae for me sien. And gif
hwa )7as minse gife ecan vvillse, iecse God his on hsefaena
rice ; and gif hit hwa )7onne wanige J^set he hit nsefre
nse gebaete ser aetforan Cristes J^rymsetlse, nymj?ae he hit
mid weor)7elicre dedbote gebaete. And ic wille J^aet
ealra hira beodland ]7ae mine magas J^ydaer seal don beon
on J7am ylcan freodomse, and se ]78et sae bisceop a )7aB
|7aer j^onne sie him do hira fullan fostaer butan hira
beodlandum of his bisceop hamum. pis waes gesaet on
Jjara cynelicun hamae aet Fromae, on .xvii. kalendas
lanuarii, indictione .vii. J7u gere ye waes agangen from
Cristes acennednesse .dcccc.xxxiiii. wintra, on ]7yssae
gewitnessae J78e hira naman haeron awritenae sint.
»^ ^]7elstan Ongol-Saxna cyning and brytenwalda
ealles ]7yses iglandaes J7urh Godaes gifae ]7is gesaette
and gefaestnedae mid Cristaes rodae tacnae. >I< Huwal
undercyning. >J< Wulfhelm arcebisceop. >J< Wulf-
stan arcebisceop. >{< peodred bisceop. >J< Wulfhun
bisceop. 1^ ^Ifheah bisceop. >I< Oda bisceop. i^
Alfred bisceop. >J< iElfheah bisceop. >{< MpelgSLT
bisceop. >J< Burhric bisceop. t^ Cenwald bisceop.
►i« ^lla bisceop. >J< Wunsige bisceop. >I< Tidhelm
bisceop. 1^ Cynaesige bisceop. >^ Wulfhelm bisceop.
>I< ^Ifraed bisceop. >{« ^Ifwald ealdorman. >J< ^J^el-
stan minister. »{< Odda minister. >J< iE]7elstan min-
ister. 1^ Wulfhelm minister. >{< iElfhaere minister.
►!< ^Ifheah minister. >J< Wulfsige minister. >{< Wulf-
360 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
gar minister. >J< jE)?elmund minister. >J< Wulfgar
minister, t^t Wulflaf minister. >J< Wulfmser minister.
>J« iElfheah minister, i^t iElfrie minister. >J« Wulfrie
minister. >{< WulfnoJ? minister. >I< ^)>elstan minister.
>I« Eadric minister. >}< ^Ej^elwald minister. >{< Wigar
minister. >{< Wulfrie minister. >{< ^Ifsige minister.
>I« iElfsige minister. i^ iElfhaere minister. »J< ^f el-
gerd minister.
*** A fine example of the An^lo- Saxon studies kept up at Win-
chester in the twelfth century. The translation of rector totius huius
Britannise insulse into brytsenwalda eallses "Syses iglandaes is happily
characterised by Mr. J. R. Green as "an instance of the literary
archaism and affectation of the time" {The Conquest of England
(1883), p. 241), a remark which is equally applicable, though with a dif-
ference, both to the time of the purported date, that is the tenth
century ; and to the time of the manuscript, that is the latter part
of the twelfth century.
Cod. Winton. f. 85a (collated). A.D. 946-955.
K1173. T.p. 499.
M^g\wo\6. ealdorman
his will. The writing contains only a portion of the Will ;
the rest being nuncupatory. It is noticeable that laen-lands
are treated as hereditary and testamentary.
Her geswutelad ]7aet Eadred cing geu)7e )78et land set
Wilig. })a twelf hida. to scrud fultume ^ J^am hirede into
Ealdan mynstre.
Leof ^ JE)7ELW0LD ealdarman cy)? his leofan cyne
hlaforde Eadred cynge hu ic vville ymbe )7a landare )?e
ic aet mine hlaforde geearnode. ^rest Gode 7 ]78ere
halgan stowe set )7am bisceop stole set Wintanceastre
J>am bisceope 7 J^am hiwum J^set land set Wilig. ]7a twelf
hida. to scrud fultume. )78et hi me on heora gebedd .
redenne hsebben. swa swa ic him to gelyfe. 7 )7am
GROUP VI. CHARTULARY OF CENTURY XII. 361
cinge minne hseregeatwa.^ feower sweord. y feower
spsera. 7 feower scyldas. 7 feower beagas. twegen on
hund twelftigum mancosun. 7 twegen on hund eahta-
tigum. 7 feower hors. 7 twa sylfrene fata. 7 minum
Lre^er eadrice ]>2et land set Oceburnan. 7 set secseesdune.
7 set cegham. 7 set wessinga tune.* 7 -^]7elsfcane minae
brewer yet land set bradan wsetere. 7 ]>et set Niwan tune.
7 ^Ifsige mine bre'Ser suna J?et land set carcel. 7
^Ifstanes suna mines broj7or ]78et land set Cleran. 7 eall
Jjset yrfe )?se ic hsebbe on Isene lendum. ponne wylle ic
J7set Jjset sie gedeled for mine sawle swa swa ic nu j^am
freondum ssede )7se ic to sprsec.
^ Compare the allowances for livery in the mediaeval college statutes ;
they were continued in some colleges almost if not quite down to our
times. Stubbs, Const. Hist. iii. 531.
^ Mr. Thorpe takes Leof as a prenomen j I take it as an epistolary
address to the king = Sire, My lord.
^ Here Mr. Thorpe remarks that had Mr. Hallam known this and
other like texts, he would not in his "Middle Ages" have put the
earliest trace of the heriot in the reign of Canute. The heriot was only
defined by Canute.
* Is Wessingatun the same as Wassingtun granted by Eadred to
Eadric A.d, 947 ? Or, if Wassingtun is Washington by Steyning (Suss.)
— is Wiston, close by there, possibly our Wessingatun ?
Cod. Winton. f. 111b. A.D. 985.
K652.*
-ffil^elred
granting his faithful friend iElferd 11 mansse set Micla-
mersce (Michelmarsh near Eomsey, Hants).
»{« MuNDUS iste transibit et qui eum diligit, qui
dominum diligit manebit in aeternum ! Sic diligendus
est mundus ut nullus abutatur eo ; male utitur mun-
do ille qui philargyriam retinet in clauso uiscere tan-
quam heram principalem, quia mundana retinendo
362 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
minuiintur, tribuendo multiplicantur, intonante apo-
stolica fone, ' Quid habes, quod non accepisti ? ' Si acce-
pisti, quid inde gloriaris quasi non acceperis ? ' Adeo
deeantante psalmigrapho, 'Domini est terra et pleni-
tudo eius, orbis terrarum et uniuersi qui habitant in
eo.' Quamobrem ego ^}7elredus rex Anglorum prae-
noscens quorsum praedicta tendant, scilicet ad dili-
gendos homines bonis moribus adornatos, concedo cui-
dam meo amico fideli nomine JElferd quandam telluris
particulam, id est .xi. mansas in loco uulgari uocita-
mine set Mielamersce, quatinus uita comite habeat
ac perenniter possideat ; cum autem interitum com-
munem aduenire cognouerit, cuicunque sibi libuerit
haeredi post se commendet in propriam haereditatem.
Sit autem praedicta tellus libera ab omni saeculari
offendiculo, cum omnibus quae ad ipsa loca pertinere
dinoscuntur, tam in magnis quam in modicis rebus,
campis, pascuis, pratis, siluis, exceptis istis tribus,
expeditione, pontis arcisue coaedificatione, anathema-
tis antiquis cartulis, ita ut nichil ualeant ultra, etiam
si iterum emergant. Hanc uero meam donationem
cupientes minuere uel mutare uel frangere habeant
portionem cum illis quibus dicitur, 'Diseedite a me
operarii iniquitatis in flammas ignium.' nisi prius poe-
nitentiae digna satisfactione emendent. Est autem
praedictum rus talibus circumdatum terminis. -^rest
of Terstan upp on Iww cumb ; of Iwwa cumbe on waen-
hyrste ; of wseuhyrste on ]?one ealde iw ; J^onone of
)?on iwe to Lullan setle ; of Lull an setle to beocera
gente ; of beocera gente to horsweges heale ; of hors-
weages heale to seppen lega ; of hseppen lege to Hig-
solon ; of Higsolon on fsestan ao ; of fsestan ac on
feora burnan aewylman ; of feora bur nan to ceomman
GROUP VI. CHARTULARY OF CENTURY XII. 363
briege ; of ceomman bricge to wyrtwalun ; up be
wyrtwalun oj? Cerswyll ; of Cseorswylle up to )?am
ellene ; of )?am ellene to popul finige ; of popul finige
to Lambhyrste ; of Lambhyrste to huntan wican ;
j7onone eft on Terstan. Anno dominicae incarnationis.
.DCCCC.LXXXV. his testibus consentientibus quorum inferius
nomina caraxantur.
►J< Ego iE]?elredus rex Anglorum huius donationis
libertatem regni totius fastigium tenens libeuter con-
cessi. >I< Ego Dunstanus Doruernensis aecclesiae
archiepiscopus cum signo sanctae crucis roboraui.
>J< Ego Oswoldus Eboracensis aecclesiae archiepiscopus
crucis taumate adnotaui. >{< Ego ^Ifegus Wintoni-
ensis praesul confirmaui. >J« Ego ^Ifstanus Lundoni-
ensis praesul corroboraui. ►!< Ego ^J?elwine dux. ►{<
Ego BryhtnoJ? dux. >J* Ego ^J?elweard dux. >J< Ego
jElfric dux.
Cod. Winton. f. 104. A.D. 987.
£658.
iE^elred
king of the English, grants to his huntsman Leofwine portions
of land at Westwood and Farleigh (Hants). In the bound-
aries mention is made of Common land.
pis syndon ]7a landgsemaero to Westwuda and to
Cissanhammse. ^rest on Stanford ; of Stanforda
andlang streamaes on Igford ; of Igforda on bserse
haehgae ; andlang haegses on Afonae ; up bae straBamae on
Windaerlaeh maed ; of J^aerae maed east onbutan cading
laegae on hramaes hangran ; of )7am hangran sup to )7aere
straet on )7a streatan hly wan ; of ]7aere hlywan suj?
onbutan faers scagan on ]7a die ]?aet hit cymj? to ]?aere
rodae ; J?anon on crawan ac ; of ]7aere aec aeft on Stanford ;
364 SECONDAKY DOCUMENTS.
I^onnae licgeaj? J7a )7reo gyrda on ofsere haealfse fromae set
Ffearnlseagse on gaemsenum landse.
*** Rubric. — Dis is ^ara .iii. hida land hoc vet Westwuda and Sara
.111. gyrda set Fearnlege Se iESelred cing gebocode Leofwine his huntan
on ece yrfe.
Cod. Winton. f. 4b. A.D. 996.
K 1291.
iE^elred
basileus Anglorura adjudges to the church of SS. Peter
and Paul at Winchester, at the request of Bp. -^Ifheah,
a certain ' haga ' which a lady of the name of ^IfswytS had
granted for that service, but her intention had been fraudu-
lently defeated. The boundaries are interesting for the
names of streets in Winchester.
Dis is ]7es bagan embegang J>e ^]7elred cing geuj7e
into Ealdan mynstre, ofer Wulfsiges dseg preostes.
iErest fram Leofan bagan west andlang cypstrsete oj?
hit cymj? to fl8es[c]mangere strsete ; andlang flsesc-
mangara strsete ]?et it cymj? to scyldwyrhtana strsete ;
andlang scyldwyrhtana strsete east eft }73et hit cym)? to
Leofan bagan.
*^* Rubric : — J>is is ^aes hagan boo on Winceastre and ^es healfan
weres aet Braegentforda and ^ses aecersplottes Se Saerto US, fSe JESelred
cyning geuSe God elmihtigum and his halgan apostolan Petre and Paule
into Ealdan mynstre on ece inhymesse.
Harley Charter 43 C. 4. Before 991 ^
Bibl. Publ. Camb. Ff. 2. 33.
K685. T. p. 519.
B. iii. 35.
-ffillflSBd
her Will. Begins by reciting that of ^f>elfl8ed, the second
GEOUP VI. CHARTULARY OF CENTURY XIT. 365
queen of Eadmund. In Sax. Chron. D. 946, she Is called
'JEj^elflsed of Domerham,' and that estate comes first in the
dispositions of this Will. The estate of Charlesworth was
conveyed to iEJ^elflsed in 962. Above, p. 200. The ortho-
graphy reminds us of Cod. Winton.
pis is sej^elflsed'e' cwyde "p is gsrest f ic gean minii
hlaforde ]7es landes set lamburnan 7 J^aes aet ceolsige 7
set readingan . 7 feower beagas on twam hund mancys
goldes . 7 . iiii . pellas . 7 . iiii . cuppan . 7 . iiii . bleda .
7 . iiii . hors . 7 ic bidde minne leonan hlaford for godes
lufan . f min cwyde standan mote . 7 ic nan o^er nebbe
geworht on godes gewitnesse . 7 ic gean J78es landes aet
domar hame into glestinga byrig , for sedmundes cinges
sawle . 7 for aeadgares cinges . 7 for mire sawle . 7 ic
gean ]7es landes set hamme into cristas cyrcan . aet cant-
warebyrig for eadmundaes cinges sawle . 7 for mire
a
sawle . 7 ic gean ]>es landes . aet wude ham baeorhtno'Se .
e
aealdormen . 7 mire swustaer hyre daeg . 7 ofor hire deg
into sea marian cyrcan . aet byorcingan . 7 ic gean )7eV
landes . aet bed ham baeorhtno^ae ealdormen . 7 mire
swuster haeora daeg . 7 aefter haeora daege into paulus
byrig aet lundaenae . to bisceop hamae . 7 ic gean J^aes
landaes . aet dictunae into ylig to scae ae}7ael(5ry^ . 7 to
hire geswustran . 7 ic gean |?ara twegra landa aet coh-
hanfeldaea 7 aet caeorles vveorj^e baeorhtno^ae aealdormen .
7 mirae swus? hire daeg . 7 ofer hire daeg into scae ead-
mundes stowe to byderices wyr^e 7 ic ^ge'an ]?aes landes
set fingringaho baeorhtno^e aealdermen 7 mire swust
hirae deg 7 ofer hire daeg into scae paetres cyrcan aet
myres igae . 7 ic gaean J^aes landes aet polstede baeorht-
no'Se aealdormaen . 7 mire swus? hire deg . 7 ofor hira
daeg into stocy . 7 ic gaean ]7aes landaes aet hwifersce into
366 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
stocy ofer minnae deg* 7 ic gsBan bseorhtno'Sge sealdermen .
7 mire svvus? j^ses landes set street forda hire dseg" . 7 ofer
hire dseg . ic his gsean into stocy . 7 ic willae f lauan
ham ga into stoce ofser ]7es aealdermannes daeg . 7 mire
svvust . 7 ic gean j^ses landes set byliges dynse into stocy
ofer )78es sealdermanes dseg . 7 mire swus? . 7 ic gean
a
]7ara landa set peltendune . 7 et my res ige . 7 set gren-
stede into stocy ofer minnse dseg . 7 ofer bseorhtno^es
aealdormannses . 7 ofser mire swust . 7 ic gean J^es landes
set ylmesseton beorhtno^e sealdormen . 7 mire swust hira
dseg . 7 ofair hira dseg . ic his gsean seadmundse . 7 ic an
]78erse . arse hide set )?orp8e into hedlsege . for mire sawle .
7 for mira eldrena ofer [minne dseg] 7 ic gean 'Ssera .x.
hida set wicforda sibrihte minii msegse ofer minne dseg .
7 ic gean segwinae minii gersefan . )7ara . uii . hida set hed
ham ofer minne ^ deg . swa hit on seald dagu gestod .
7 ic gaean brihtwolde minii cnihtse ]7ara twegra hida . on
dunninc lande ofer minnse dseg . 7 ic an alfwolde minii
preoste twsegra hida on dunning lande ofer minne dseg .
7 ic gean aejjselmaere minii prseoste twsegra hida on
dunning landse ofser ^ minne dseg . 7 ic gsean selfgseate
minii megse . twegra hida on dunning lande ofar minnse
daeg . ic gsean "Sses landses set wsealdinga fselda crawa
mira magan ouser minnse dseg . 7 ic wille f man frigse
haealue mine men on elcii tune for mine sawlse . 7 f
man dele seal healf f yrue f ic hsebbse on selcu tune for
naire sawle.
iElflsed gseswytela]? on ]7is gewrite hu hseo wile
habban gefadad hirse sehta for gode . 7 for worldse . serest
f ic an minu hlaforde J7ara . viii . landa sef t minii dege
f is erest set douorcortae . 7 set fulanpettse . 7 set seles-
forda . 7 set stanwa^gun . 7 set byrsetune . 7 set Isexadyne .
GROUP VI. CHARTULARY OF CENTURY XII. 367
7 set ylmessetun . 7 set bucyshealse . 7 twsegra bselia on
twera punda gewihte . 7 twa sop cuppan . 7 an sseolfran
fset; 7 J78e leof seadmodlice bidde for godes luuan . 7 for
mines hlafordaes sawle lufan . 7 for minrse swystor sawlae
lufan ^ ]>\i amundie J7a halgan stovvae et stocae ]78e mine
o
yldran on resta}? . 7 ]>a are ]>3d hi fider insseaden a to
freogon godses rihte ; f is ]7onne f ie gean aealswa mine
yldran his 'er' gsdupsm f is ]7onne f land set stoce into
]7erse halagan stowse . 7 seal f f ]78er to tunse gsehyr^ .
7 ]7onse wuda set hsej^fselda ]78e min swystar g8eu]7se . 7
mine yldran . ]7onn synd J^is J7a land ]78e minse yldran
}78erto bsecwaedon ofser minre swystor dseg . 7 ofser minne .
f is "Sonne stredfordse . 7 fresantun . 7 wiswyj7etun .
7 lauanham . 7 byliesdyne . 7 polstyde . 7 wifaermyrsc .
7 grsenstydae . 7 peltandune . 7 myrsesegse . 7 ^ wudse-
land set totha ]7se min fseder geiifise into myresise . 7
colne . 7 tigan ; ]?onn synd )7is J^a land ]7e minse yldran
becwsedon into oj^rii halgii stowii . f is j7onfi into cant-
warabyrig to cristses circan J?an hired to brece |7es landes
set illanlege 7 into paules mynstre into lundene . }?es
lan^des' set hedha to biscop hame . 7 )?es landes set tid-
woldingtune )7an hirede to brece into paules mynstre .
7 into beorcingan |7a hirede to brece |7es landes set
babbing j^yrnan . 7 ic gean selfJ^VseSe minses hlauordses
medder wuduhamses seftser minu dsege . 7 set? hirse dege
gange hit into sea marian stowse into beorcingan sealswa
hit stsent mid msete . 7 mid mannu ; 7 ic gsean into see
aeadmunde . ]7ara twegra landa cseorles weor]7ae . 7 co-
chanfelde fam hirsede to brece sealswa mine yldran his
er geu]?an 7 J^ses landes set ^h'nyddinge seftser crawan
degse mirse magan . 7 ic gsean into myresie . seft minii
degse ealswa mm hlaford . 7 min swes? geu)?an . *p is
368 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
fingringaho . 7 )7ara six hida 'pse f mynstser onstent ;
7 ic gsean eflaer crawan dege 'pes landes set wealdinga
felda into su^byrig to scse gregoriae ealswa min swestar
hit er foraewyrde ; 7 ic gean into selig scse petre . 7 scse
8e|78eldry)7e . 7 see wihtburhe . 7 scse sexburhe . 7 see
seormenhilde per mines hlafordes lichoma rest )7ara j7reo
landa pe wit buta geheotan gode . 7 his halga^ . ^ is set
rettendune pe wes min morgangyfu . 7 set ssegha . 7 set
dietune ealswa min hlaford . 7 min swsestar his er
geupan . 7 J7ar8e anre hide set cseafle pe min swystar
begeat . 7 ]?es bseahges gemacan pe man ssealde minii
hlaforde to sawle seseatte . 7 ic gean se^Selmsere sealdorm
J7es landes set lellinge ofer mine deg mid mete . 7 mid
mannii sealswa hit stent on ]7et gerad f he beo on minu
life min fulla freond ^ . 7 forespreca . 7 mira manna . 7
efter minii dege beo J^ara halgan stowe . 7 |7erse are ful-
freond ^ 7 forespeca set stocse pe mine yldran onrestaj? . 7
ic gean }?es landes set lissingtune e'Selmere mines hlafordes
mege mid mete . 7 mid mannii ealswa hit stent . 7 hine
eadmodlice biM'de ^ he min fulla freond ^ . 7 mundiend
beo on minii dege . 7 ef? minii dege gefelste f min cwide
7 mira yldran standan mote ; ]7is sind ]?a land mearca to
byligesdyne . of ^a human set humelcyrre . fra humel-
cyrre to heregeres heafode . fra heregeres
heafode sef ? 'Sa ealdan hege to "Sare grene sec . ]7on forS
f hit cym^ to jjare stan strsete . of ]7are stan strsete
7lang sorybbe f hit cym^ to acantune fra acyntune f
hit cymS to rigendune fra rigindune seft to |?ara burn an .
7 ];ser is . landes fif hida . pis sind pa. land gemsera to
hwifer mirsce 7 to polestede . of loppandyne to scelfleage
fra leage to mercyl 7lang mercyle into sture . 7lang
sture to leofmannes gemsere 7lang leofmannes gsemsere
to amalburnan fra amalburnan to nor'Sfelda . ^oii for^
GROUP VIT. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XII-XIII. 369
t
to bind hsecce . fra bind hsecce to dudan hsecce . fra
tudan hsecce to giddincgforda fra giddingforda to hniit-
stede fra hunt stede to hwitincgho fra hwitingho to
wudemannes tune . fra wudemannes tune to caeresige
gaemaere . fra cseresige gemaere to haedleage gemaere . fra
haedleage gaemaere to bligba gemaere . fra hligha gemaere
eft to loppandyne . to hwifraemera . . landes 7 . . . g .
^e sex
*** Endorsed in a 12th century hand, ^^Iflaed CeorlesworS'e and
Cokefelde.' B.
^ This will is by T. dated* circa 972'; by B. 'after 991.' But if
the Byrhtno'S so often named is the hero of Maldon, then the date
must be before or in 991, unless we take 993 as the date of that battle.
'^ miminne MS. ^ of(2 MS. * The -n final is dropped.
» fwUafreod MS. ^ fulfreod MS.
VII.
This group is from a Manuscript in the Parker Library
at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge : No. cxi. described by
Wanley, p. 149 ; the contents of which are as Kennett
says 'principally matters appertaining to the Monastery of
Bath.' I add some particulars for which I am indebted to
Professor Skeat. The book is in good eaily writing to p.
129, of which the earliest part is pp. 55-129; at p. 116
(back) is the date 1136. On p. 131 is the date 1258. At
the end are some paper leaves which go to the 15th century.
C. C. C. Camb. cxi. 139. About 938.
K356.
Athelstan
granting to ^Ifheah his faithful thane land, ubi ab incolis
nominatur Feornbeorgan, of which the bounds are as follows.
Dis sindan ^a landgemsero "Se to Fearnbeorgan
B b
370 SECOND AKY DOCUMENTS.
gebyriaS. Of Fearnbeorge west on 'Sone weg to 'Sam
stanum ; of 'Sam stanum suS on "Sone weg o'S "Sa and-
heafda ; of Sam andheafdum on "Sa hlincrsewe up to
•Ssere die be nor'San stodfaldon; Sonne forS on "Sa die
to m^erflodan be eastan lillinglea; Sonne foi"S andlang
'Sees suSeran weges o'S 'Sset lang trew ; Sonne forS
west on Sone weg ofer Beoeumb to 'Sam stancrundle ;
^onne nor^ on Sone smalan weg wiS eastan brocenan
beorg to "Sam wege ^ser east ligS ; "Sonne forS on
"Sone weg to cytelflodan be westan mules cumbe ^£er
■Sa wegas twisliga'S ; Sonne for'S to Scyldmere ; "Sonne
for'S on Sa furh to fureumbe ; andlanges furcumbes
middeweardes to "S^ere dene ; Sonne forS on "Sa denu
to Ssera wega gemySan ; "Sonne for'S to "Sam hwitan
wege to "Sam baran ]7orne ; of Sam hwitan wege on
Fearnbeorg, and se leag be eastan catmere "Se Sserto
gebyre"S ; "Sset is on "Sone wege "Se liS to Stanleage ;
Sonne forS si'S^an su^ on 'Sone stanihtan weg ; of
Stanmeringa gemsere ; Sonne forS on Sone smalan weg
to Sam fulan wege se hatte stific weg ; Sset is Cat-
mseringa gemsere and 'Sses landes to Fearnbeorgan ;
"Sonne forS andlang Sses weges ut on Sone felde ; and
"Sonne ealle Sa hangran betweonan "Sam wege and
■Sam ^e to Stanleage ligS gebyria'S ealle to Fearne-
beorgan.
C. C. C. Camb. cxi. 143. A.D. 949.
K424 (App. vol. vi.)
Eadred
his confirmation of land granted to iEJ^elmser. This docu-
ment has much that is curious and suspicious ; e. g. the
signature, "Osulf ad Bebbanburh heahgerefa " (Freeman,
GROUP VII. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XII-XIII. 371
Norman Conquest, i. p. 292): the name of Csedmon, which
occurs in one other record, viz. K4 1 1 .
>J< Perpetuae prosperitatis priuilegium quod constat
coelesti paradiso sublimatum sanctae Trinitatis dei mo-
narchia gubernat magnopere : quae quoque deitatis
essentia terrenae haereditatis patrimonium cunctis prae-
stat, prout uult, promerentibus. Hoc apparet procul-
dubio in rege Anglorum gloriosissimo beato dei opere
praetio Eadredo ; quern Noi-Shymbra paganorumque seu
caeterarum sceptre prouinciarum rex regum omnipotens
sublimauit, quique praefatus imperator semper dec
grates dignissimas larga manu subministrat. Cuius
regis largitatem ^|?elm8erus praeses iam prouulgat de
perenni usurpatione terrarum, quern denique honorifice
locupletat, sibi suisque haeredibus liberaliter largiendo,
praeter urbis atque pontis constructionem expedition -
isque obsequio. Ast sequitur terminatio uiginti ma-
nentium ad Cetwuda 7 aet Hildes dune hoc modo.
Dis seond 'Sa londgemseru "Sses londes get Cetwuda and
ffit Hildesdune. ^rest on "Sa halgan sec ; swa ollonc
"Sses gemserheges to "Sgem slo set "Ssem more ufewerdan ;
of 'Sam more on dunes pyt ; "Sonon ]7urh Wippan hoh ;
'Sset swa be 'Ssem gretan wyrtruman on 'Sone holan weg ;
on "Sone 6'Serne weg to "Sam rugan hlawe ; 'Sonan on
gerihte on "Saet lytle ri'Sig ; "Sset swa on Offan pol ; up
ollonc streames on bylian pol ; "Sonan up ofer 'Sa msed
"Sset swa be "Sara andheafdan on 'Sset sic ; iip of "Ssem
sice to Cufanlea, on "Sa die to "Sam readan slo ; "Saet swa
on "Sane lytlan die ; "Sonon on "Sone 6'Serne die ; "Sset
swa ollonc "Saes gemsere heges onbutan Hreodlege ; "Sset
swa on •Sone mserhege ^e sceot to 'Ssere halgan see. Jjis
lond aelfstan said 3e]7elflede wi'S )78em. Huius certe
codicis conscriptio peracta est anno dominicae incarna-
B b 2
372 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
tionis DCCCC.XLViiii et tertio praefati regis anniculo, tali
optimatum stabilitate conscribentium.
>J« Eadred rex et rector. >J< Oda aercabis. >J< Wulf-
stan archiepiscopus. ►J* Deodred pontifex. ►J* ^Ifheh
praesul. t^ ^Ifric et Wulfsige episcopi. >J< Alfred
antistes. i^ ^}?elgar pontifex. ^ Koenwald monachus.
^ Wulfhelm bis. >J« Cynsige consul. >^ Aldred epi-
scopus. >J< ^J?elwald praesul pontificale cum augusto
eulogiam cum iubilando dogmatizaui o Ead-
geofu felix. t^ Howel regt. >{< Morcant
>J« Cadmon. >I« Osulf ad bebb. hebgr. >J< ^)?elstan
dux. 1^ Urm eorl. atque Coll.^ ►!< Alhbelm comes.
»{« Ubtred eorl. 7 grim. >^ -^J;elmund alderman.
>I« Eadric princeps. >{< Scule eorl. >{< ^Elfgar comes.
uElfstan miles 7 Eadmund J?egn. ^Ifsige miles 7
Wulfric fegn . BerhferS miles regis. Wigstan abbud 7
Aldredus . Dunstan abbud. >J< Eadhelmus 7 ^Ej^elgeard.
Berhtsige miles. >J< ^'E]7elm8er praeses . ^Ifheah miles
7 Eadsige. Hi porro praefati primates regale prae-
rogatiuum scribendo consignabant cum triumphali uex-
illo solidantes. Omnes sancti dei beatificent hoc bene-
ficium stabiliter conseruantes. Si qui uero fraudulenter
banc regalem libertatem minuendo denihilent, ad ni-
hilum redigantur, nisi digne coram deo satis et satis
faciant, emendantes in melius quod necligenter de-
liquerant. Adtendat unusquisque fidelium quod im-
perat auctor Christus, Date et dabitur uobis : amen.
Contulit nempe hie mas en^ magno regi 11° cornua auro
argentoque decorata ut eo liberius hoc praerogatiuum
roboretur.
*** JEndorsed. Lond aet Cendeles f untan t eft Eadred cin^ hit ageaf
^J)elmere witS jjsem ilcan land 4 on ece yrfe Jjsem J)e him leofast seon.
^ T Coll. Error of the copyist for the proper name Andcol. (K.)
» Sic in MS. (K.)
i
GROUP VII. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XTI-XIIT. 373
C. C. C. Camb. cxi. 155. A.D. 951.
K430.
Eadred
grants seternaliter to "Wulfric his faithful thane 25 mansae in
a place called aet Cifanlea (Chieveley 4 m. N". of Newbury,
Berks) with pasture quae in quodam monte habetur, for his
life and with power to will it. It is perpetually free of all
but the three burthens.
IsTis terminis praedicta terra circumgyrata esse
iiidetur. £)is sint "Sa landgemara to Cifanlea. jErest
of catbeorge andlang wages on ^'Selunes ]?orn ; 'Sonon
andlang weges on sealhangran eastewarde ; "Sonon and-
lang weges on "Sa byrgelsas ; -fionon andlang Byden-
bsema gemseres on *ba haran apoldre ; 'Sonon on Orhaema
gemsere ; andlang "Sses gemseres on Ciltewudes gemsere,
to 'San stane ; Sonon west andlang weges to ^an haecce ;
iSonon andlang gemseres to "San crundele ; 'Sonon and-
lang gemseres to "San oSrum crundele ; 'Sonon to "San
wonstocce ; and "S er to wuda ; "Sonon on "Sa syrfan ;
^onon ofer hean hrycg ; ^onon on "Sses cinges hagan ;
"Sonne ^aev west andlang hagan on Hnsefleage suSe-
wearde ; "Sonon andlang hagan to "Sam b^ece ; of "Sam
baece ^£er norS ut an "Sone lytlan hse'Sfeld ; "Sonon and-
lang weges be Winterburninga gemsere be westan "Ssere
ealdan byrig on "Sone stanihtan weg ; of San wege to
"San stancystlun ; Sonon on "Sa andheafda ; Sonne Sser
west on "Ssene burnan biitan .vi. secrun ; "Sonne "S^er norS
an furlang ; Sonne "Sser west ofer "Sa twegen beorgas to
San bearpa'Se ; norS andlang herpaSes on bradan ford ;
Saer west andlang burnstowe to Ibban stane ; "Sonne Sar
est andlang weges on standene ; "Sonon west to "San
wurtwalan ; Sonon norS on sceap hammas ; Sonon on
gerihta Saer tunwegas utscettaS ; Sonon on gerihta to
374 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
"Saere haran apoldre ; of ^sdve haran apoldre }7urli 'Sone
tun to 'San ruvvan crundele ; "Sonon andlang gem^res on
•Sone lytlan beorh up on mules dune ; of 'San beorge
andlang gemgeres on hiycgweg ; andlang hrycgweges
o'S catmeres gem^re ; "Sonne "Sser est andlang gem^eres
on Puttan pyt ; of "San pytte andlang gemseres eft on
catbeorh.
*j(c* These bounds, which are printed in K vi. 234, are from another
MS., namely Cott. Claud. B. vi. 39 : and they seem full of promise
for an enterprising club like that which has its headquarters at
Newbury.
C. C. C. Camb. cxi. 147 and 153. A.D. 956.
K441.
Eadwig
to abbot ^'Selwald and the monastery at Abingdon * restores '
with the consent of his nobles twenty mansiunculse of which
the bounds are such as to encourage local investigation. It
is near Oxford, and the names of Bagley and Sunningwell
are conspicuous.
Et his limitibus haec telluris particula circumgyrari
uidetur. j3Srest on Temese be su^an fordwere ^sere
up on "Sa die on Eoccenes gserstun su'Sweardne ; "Sonne
ondlang die to Eoceen ; ondlong Eoeeenes to abbodes
die ; ondlong die to cealdanwylle ; of cealdanwylle on
"Sset rise slsed middeweard o^ Beorhtwoldes mor ; "Sset
'Sser on 'Sa die ; ondlang die to meareforda ; "Sonne up
ondlang broces o'S hyt cym^ to emnes "Ssem ealdan
laeghrycge ; "Sonne on gerihte betweoh Potteles treow
on "Soiie ellenstyb ; "Sset "Sser on wuduford on Sunninga
wylles broe ; ondlang broees to dunnanforda ; ^aet "Sser
on "Sset wi^igbed ; "Sonne on "Sone healfan secer nor'Se-
weardne ; "Sonne andlang fyrh to 'Son heafdon ; "Saet
:S8er su^ ofer "Sone healfan secer; ^set "Seer east on ^a
GROUP VII. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XII-XIII. 375
furh ; "Sset to "Sam sceortan lond ; "S^r on "Sone hse'Se-
nan byrgels ; 'Sonne "Seer on "Sa seofon seceras west-
wearde ; "Sset ^sdv nor^ to lippan die ; ondlang die to
sueg-an graf; "Sset oh Sone ellenstyb; 'Sonne on Sa
brembel )7yrDan on 'Sa die ; andlang die to horspytte ;
Sonne }>urh Madoces leah on 'Sa ealdan die ; Sonne on
'Sa aeeerdie ; 'Sonne on hseseldie ; of hseseldic on -Sonne
gemserweg on bsegan wyrSe ^ ; andlang* weges to hig-
wege ; ondlang hiweges to Eeguuines wyrSe ; 'Sonne
on bacgan leah ; "Sset a be wyrtwalan ; 'Sset on bacgan
broc ; of bacgan broc on hafoces oran ; ondlang Saes
gem«rhagan Saet ut on rigewyrSe westeweardne on "Sa
ealdan die ; "Sonne ondlang die to Ser hangran ; Sonne
on Wulfrices broc ; "Sonne on gerihte ofer hyrd yige ^
to Sam greatan welige ; Sset Saer ut on Temese ; "Sonne
ondlong Temese "Saet eft on occenes gserstundic suSe-
weardne. Dis syndon Saes londes gemaero to Abban-
dune "Se Eadwig cyning syleS Gode to lofe into Sam
mynster and himsylfum to ecere are.
^ There is Bayworth a hamlet of Sunningwell.
^ There is Herd Eyot below Sandford.
C. C. C. Camb. cxi. 57. A.D. 956.
K452.
Eadwig
granting land set Dyddenhame (Tidenham) ad monasterium
Sci Petri quod situm est in Bathonia, ubi tbermse amoenge
calidis e fontibus deriuantur, xxx mansas in haereditate
tribuo perhenne, ex quibus meo videlicet sacerdote Wulf-
garo qui praeest supradicto monasterio, pro eius fideli
obsequio et deuotione, tres tantum cassatos perpetuum
inipertio, etc.
IsTis terminis praedicta terra circumgyrata esse
uidetur. f)is synd Sa landgem^ra to Dyddanhame.
376 SECONDAKY DOCUMENTS.
Of W8egemu"San to iwes heafdan ; of iwes heafdan on
stanrsewe ; of stanrsewe on hwitan heal ; of hwitan
heale on iwdene ; of iwdene on bradan mor ; of bradan
more on Twyfyrd ; of Twyfyrde on sestege pul ^ ut
innan Ssefern.
*** Translation of tJie Boundaries : — These are the land-meers at
Tydenham. From Wye-mouth to Yew's head, from Yew's head to
Stone-row, from Stone-row to White heel, from White heel to Yewden,
from Yewden to Broad moor, from Broad moor to Twyfyrd, from Twy-
fyrd to Astey pool out in Severn.
^ Mr. Seehohm, ^. V. C, p. 150, identifies ^stegepul with Ashwell
Grange Pitt, which is now the northern limit of Tidenham.
Diuisiones et consuetudines in Dyddanbamme ^.
On Dyddanbamme synd .xxx. bida .ix. inlandes and
.XXI. bida gesettes landes. To Street synd .xii. bida
.XXVII. gyrda gafollandes; and on Sseuerne .xxx. cyt-
weras ; to Middeltune .v. bida .xiiii. gyrda gafol-
landes .xiiii. cytweras on Sseuerne : and .11. bsecweras
on waege ; to Cinges tune .v. bida sind .xiii. gyrda
gafollandes and .1. bida bufan die 'Sset is nu eac gafol-
land, and "Sset utan bamme is gyt sum inland, sum
bit is "San seipwealan to gafole gesett ; to Cynges
tune on Saeuerne .xxi. cytwera, and on wsege .xii. to
Biscopes tune synd .111. bida, and .xv. cytweras on
waege ; on Landcawet synd .111. bida. and .11. baec-
weras on waege. and .ix. cytweras. Ofer call ^aet
land gebyra'S aet gyrde .xii. paenegas, and .1111. aelmes
penegas, aet aelcum were Se binnan "Sam .xxx. bidan
is gebyre^ aefre se o^er fisc 'Sam land blaforde, and
aelc seldsynde fisc Se weor"Slic by*S, styria, and mere-
swyn, healic o"Ser saefisc ; and nab man naenne fisc
wis feo to syllanne ^onne blaford on land byS aer
man bine bim gecySe. Of Dyddanbamme gebyreS
GROUP VII. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XII-XIII. 377
micel weorcraeden. Se g-eneat sceal wyrcan swa on
lande, swa of lande, hwe'Ser swa him man byt, and
ridan, and auerian, and lade Isedan, drafe drifan, and
fela o'Sra J7inga don. Se gebur sceal his riht don,
he sceal erian healfne seeer to wiceworce, and raecan
sylf 'Sset seed on hlafordes berne gehalne to cyrcscette
sa hwe'Sere of his agenum berne to werbolde .xl.
maera o^^e an fo'Ser gyrda ; o^'Se .viii. geocu byld
.III. ebban tyne, secertyninge .xv. gyrda, o'S^e diche
fiftyne ; and dicie .i. gyrde burhheges, ripe o^er healfne
secer, mawe healfne ; on oSran weorcan wyrce, a be
weorces mse^e. Sylle .vi. penegas ofer estre, healfne
sester hunies to Hlafmsessan .vi. systres mealtes to
Martines msesse an cliwen godes nettgernes. On "Sam
sylfum lande stent se'Se .vii. swyn hsebbe "Sset he sylle
.III. and swa for^ a ^set teo^e, and 'Sses na'Sulaes msesten-
raedene 'Sonne mjesten beo.
^ This seems the natural place for this Memorandum; which is
printed in K vol. iii. p. 450, referring to the MS. C. C. C. Camb. cxi. 71.
C. C. C. Camb. cxi. 74. A.D. 1061-1065.
K822.
^Ifwig
abbot of Bath lets to Stigand 30 hydes of land at Tidenham
(see above K452) for rent in money and six porpoises
and 30,000 herrings. — K's date 1060-1066 is not exact;
Aldred did not become archbishop, nor Gisa bishop until
1061 ; Tostig was banished in 1065.
»I* Her swutela^ on "Sisum gewrite "Sset ^Ifwig
abbud, and call seo geferraeden on Ba^an, hsef^ gelset-
en to Stigande archebiseeop .xxx. hyda landes set
Dyddenhamme his daege wi'5 .x. marcan goldes and
wi'S .XX. pundon seolfres ; and sefter his dsege ga hyt
378 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
eft into ^am halegan mynstre mid mete and mid
mannum, swa full and swa fori5 swa hit ^senne by^ ;
and .1. marc goldes to eaean and .vi. merswin and
.XXX. ]7usenda hseryngys selce eare. Dis ys to ge-
wittnysse, Eadweard cinineg, and Eadgy^ seo hlsef-
dige, and Ealdryd archebiseeop, and Hereman bisceop,,
and Gisa bisceop, and Harold eorl, and Tosstig eorl,
and ^-Selno^ abbod, and ^gelwig abbod, and ^gyl-
sige abbodj and Ordric abbod, and Esegar steallere,
and K/Oulf steallere, and Bondig steallere, and manega
o'Sre gode menn "Se beora naman her awritene ne
syndon. And gyf aenig mann si swa dyrstig ^xt
wylle ^is awendan, si he amansumod fram Criste and
fram sancta Marian and fram sancte Petre 'Sam halegan
apostle and fram eallum Cristes halegum sefre on
aecnysse buton he hyt eft ^e ra"Sor gebete.
*+* Mr. Seebohm, JS. V. C, p. 154, suggests that this was an
arrangement for mutual convenience whereby the Abbot of Bath got
herrings from the east, and the Archbishop got salmon from the west.
The porpoises are seen in the western no less than in the eastern sea ;
but they do not now, and probably never did, come up the Severn
estuary as they do up the Thames. My friend Mr. Mayhew was in
a school of porpoises in the Thames as high as the Medway. As
I write this (Dec. 1884) the papers tell us of a porpoise getting up the
river to Westminster, where he was shot and landed. The cured
porpoise and herrings would travel down west on the cattle that was to
bring back the salmon. For porpoise as an article of food, see Hawker,
" Footsteps in Far Cornwall."
VIII.
The eighth group (which largely concerns Berkshire) is
from the Chartularies of Abingdon, namely Cott. Claud. B.
vi. of the latter part of the twelfth century, and Cott. Claud.
C. ix., of the thirteenth. Still some feeble tokens of that
scholarly taste which we noticed in the sixth group. Such
GROUP VIII. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XII-XIII. 379
form at this date affects us somewhat as when we first
learn that the staircase to the Hall in Christ Church is a
work of the seventeenth centurj\
Cott. Claud. B. vi. 29. A.D. 944.
KllSl.
Eadmund
Angligenarum rex granting to Bp. JElfric, presumably of
Ramsbury, loo mansse at Blewbury in Berkshire. The
boundaries are interesting and include mention of the Icenild
way. But they are suspiciously fluent, not to say poetical.
f)is sindon "Sa landgemsero to Bleobyrig. ^rest on
easteweardum "Sam lande set Amman uuelle ; "Sast swa
su^ on gerihte on vvseterslsedes die ; "Saet andlang die
o'S -Sone sii"S ende on 'Sset riht landgemgere ; ^aet up to
'Sam miclan beorge beneo^an Hrames lea ; -Saet of ^am
beorge up andlang stanweges to ^am langan cyrstel
m^eleset hafuc^orne ; 'Sonne of hafucSorne to ^an langan
]7orne set Ichenilde wege ; "Sset swa to ^an ]?riddan
forne set wirhangran; of ^am |7orne to 'Sam feor^an
]7orne on wrangan hylle foreweardre stent; "Sset swa
for^ to 'Sam f iftan ]?orne ^ ; to ^am elebeame ; "Sset west
andlang 'Saes lytlan wages up to "Son ]?orne ; up to
teonan hylle ; "Sset swa west on 'Sone ruwan hlync ;
andlang ^ses rowan linces to "Son hse^enum byrgelsum
set ^sere ealdun die ; -Sset andlang o^ "Sset treow steall ;
Sonnon of 'San treow stealle on gerihte to ^on bradan
beorge be eastan wrocena stybbe ; ^set swa to wrocena
stybbe ; 'Sonne of wrocena stybbe on meoces dune on
■Sone byrgeles ; of 'Sam byrgelse to ^gere flodan set
swm weges slo set "Sare wegegelseton ; "Sset up to "Sam
eor'S geberste to foxes beorge ; of "Sam beorge west
andlang drsegeles bseces o^ 'Sone hricgweg ; andlang
380 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
weges o'S Sa readan hane ; of ^are hane HOT'S andlang
Saes smalan weges to Totancumbe ; set Sam beorge ;
Saet swa norS on gerihte andlang Sees smalan weges
to "Son herepa^e ; Saet to Saes linees ende ; "Sset swa
forS norS andlang weges oS Ordstanes die ; "Sset andlang
die ; of Saere die wi'S nor^an 'Saet yrSland ; Sonne bi
Sam yrSlande to 'Ssere lace 'Se liS on Stocwelle ; "Sonne
of Stocwylle nor"S andlang broces to 'Ssere die Saere
se ae^eling meareode; Saet andlang die to 'Saere sceap
wsescan on haccan broc ; "Sonne andlang haccan broces
to huddes ige ; Sset swa forS nor"S andlang broces wi"S
westan hunddes ig ; Saet up andlang Ssera andheafda to
Sffire lytlan dice ende, and Sam norS andlang Sara and-
heafda to San laiigan cyrstel msele set hae^dune ; "Sset swa
norS andlang Sses smalan paSes on "Sa die sticc ea to
"Son stodfalde ; Sset swa ea^ andlang "S^ere ealdan die o"S
^•Selstanes treow steal to Ssere dice byge ; Sset swa
suSeast andlang die be Byrgwylla gem^re ; ^at swa
suSest ofer "Sone mor to Mseringes ]?orne ; of Mseringes
)7orne to sulgeate ; of sulgeate be wyrtwalan to "Son
readleafan mapuldre ; of "Sam mapuldre on "Sa lace ;
Sset on gerihte on Westwylle ; Sen on o^re naman
hte^ aet Ammanwylle.
^ These five thorns with their numerical designations remind Mr.
Plummer of an old grass road in his father's neighbourhood (Stratford
Tony, Wilts), on which the miles are marked by trees. In K 554 the
boundaries contain a similar series of five stones.
Cott. Claud. B. vi. 37. A.D. 947.
K1159.
Eadred
rex Anglorum, &c., cuidam mihi fidelissimo comitique
dilecto nomine Eadrico, granting bis denas mansas, quod
Anglice dicitur twentig hida, in a place called set Wassinga-
GROUP VIII. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XII-XIII. 381
tune. The grant is in perpetuity, and free of all but the
inevitable burdens.
The bounds are so rich in bold terms that if the place is
Washinorton near Steyning in Sussex, it ought to be capable
of identijfication by local enquiry.
Is this the same, or a conterminous property, with that
which Edgar grants to bishop iE(5elwold in 963, K1250?
Dis syndon "Sa landgemEere to Wasingatune. jErest
on duhan lea ; of duhan lea on readan wylle ; of readdan
wille to Lydgeardes broge ; of Lidgeardes beorge to
Tatmonnes apoldre ; of Tatmonnes apoldre to Dene-
burge hleawe ; of Deneburge hleawe to stanbeorge ;
of stanbeorge to Ha^eburge hleawe ; of "Sam hlsevve
to heregrafe ; of heregrafe to twam beorgum ; of twam
beorgum to hremnes dune ; of heremnes dune to bidan
holte ; of bidan holte 'Sset to wigan campe ; of wigan
campe to bennan beorge ; of 'Sam beorge to blseccan
pole ; of "Sam pole to 'Ssere apuldre ; 'Sonne to dunan
heafde ; ^set to Hunes cnolle ; ^onne eft on duhan lea.
f)is synt (Sa den ^e "S^rto gebyrigea'S ; Wynburgespser,
and )7re6 crochyrsta, and Horsham, and Yffeles leah,
and Hseslwic, and Gatawic, and Ridanfald, and Scacal
wic, and Hundssedingfald.
Claudius B. vi. 33. A.D. 955.
K 1171.
Eadred
restoring to the monastery at Abingdon the vill of Abingdon
which had been lost to the monastery in the troublous times
of his grandfather Alfred, tempore quo archipiratsB totam
banc insulam devastantes pervagati sunt. Also lands at
Cumnor and other places, of which however the king is to
have a lease for his life. The bounds are as follows.
-^REST on Eoccenforda; up andlang Eoecenes to
382 SECONDAEY DOCUMENTS.
abbes die ; "Sset to eealdan vvulle ; "Sset to mearcforda ;
andlang broces o^ ^ene grenen weig ; andlang weiges
to broce ; "Saet to Wuduforda ; 'Sset adune be broce o^
Pippelri^iges utscyte ; "Saet ]?urh "Sset deiiemor a be
ri-Sige to guman graue ; 'Sset to Pippelbricge ; "Sset on
Sene sic set "Ssere fulan sec; 'Sset to hseglea on 'Ssene
bradan mere ; "Sset a be wyrtwalan to bromcumbes hea-
fod; 'Sget on gerihtum to Abbendune to "Ssere port-
strete ; "Sset andlang stret on hiwege ; ^38t to Ecgunes
wyr^e ; 'Senne on baegan leah ; "Saet on scseceling secer ;
"Sset ut on Stanford ; 'Sset to Mseg^e forda andlang lace
ut on Temese; 'Sset on for^ mid streame wiS ufan
miclan ige on Cearewyllan ; eft wi'S neo^an berige on
Temese ; "Set -Ser up be streame ; "Sset on baegan broc ;
"Saet on heafces oran ; ^set on holan dene ; ^set on
Tidewaldes wylle ; andlang broces ut on Temese ; "Sset
for^ mid streme o^ geafling lace; andlang lace eft ut
on Temese ; -Sset up be streame on Occenes grestundic ;
"Set a be die on Eccen ; ^set 'Ser up eft on Eccenforda.
^"Seleainguude, Colmanora^ and Geatescumbe byren
into ^ys twentigum hidura, "Sa ic sylf stundum gerad
stundum gereow, and rumodlice gescarode me sylfum
and minum foregengum and eftyrgengum to ecum
rymete, for Gode and for worulde. Gyf hwa J7urh
deofles lare genyrwe "Sset ic Gode and sancta Marian
meaglum mode on ece yrfe geseald hsebbe, drihten his
andweald geny^rige her and on ecnesse, nym'Se he
mid fulre dsedbote geinnige "Sset he on urum drihtne
gereafod.
GROUP VIII. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XII-XIII. 383
MS. Cott. Claud. B. vi. 40. A.D. 955.
K 1172.
Eadred
to his thane and relative, JElfheh 8 cassati at Cumton by
Ashdown. Among the landmarks are the Icenhild way
and Weland's smithy.
»J< Anno ab incarnatione domini nostri Ihesu Christi
.dcccc.lv. Ego Eadred, diuina gratia fauente, rex et
primicerius totius Albionis, aliquantulam ruris parti-
culam j^Elfheho ministro meo, mihi propinquitate con-
iuncto, sub aestimatione .viii. cassatorum in loco qui
dicitur set Cumtune, iuxta montem qui uocatur iEs-
cesdune, libenter admodum concessi, eo tenore huius
munificentiae donum perstringens, ut post obitum suum
in perpetuum ius cuicumque uoluerit haeredi derelinquat.
Quod si quisque, quod non optamus, huiusce donationis
cartnlam infringere temptauerit, ni prius in hoc saeculo
digne castigetur, in futuro perenni cruciatu prematur.
Et his limitibus haec telluris particula circumgyrari
uidetur. Dis sint -Sses landes gem^ere set Cumtune.
^Erest of hricgwege on ^aet wide geat ; of "San widan
geate on ^E^elmes hlinc ; on forwerde dune of ^ESelmes
hlince on Icenhilde weg; of Icenhilde wege on bican
die ; of bican dice inon swynbroc ; of swynbroce on
"Sone bradan )7orn be westan mere; of ^an |7orne on
"Sa readan die ; andlang 'S^ere die on Hildes hlsew ; of
Hildes hlffiwe on blsecpyt ; of blsecpytte andlanges "Ssere
westran riscrgewe innan swynbroc; of swynbroce on
read ; of rsede on Hwittuces hl^we ; on Icenhilde weg ;
of Icenhilde wege on m seres crundel ; of mseres crun-
delle on dinra beorh ; of dinra beorge on hricweg ; of
hricgwege on fearnhylles slsed; of fearnhylles slade to
hseslhylle su^eweardre; of hseslhylle west on iSone
384 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
grenan weg* ; andlang weges to ^£ere gedrifouan fyrh ;
andlang fyrh o^ hit cym^ on "Sset wide geat be eastaii
Welandes smi'S^aii. Huius doni constipulatorum no-
mina inferius notata uidentur.
>I< Ego Oda archiepiscopus eonsensi. t^t Ego Wulf-
stan archiepiscopus roboraui. ►J* Ego ^Elfsige epis-
copus roboraui. >i< Ego ^Ifwold episcopus corroboraui.
»I« Ego Wulfsige episcopus suppressi. ►J^ Ego Osulf
episcopus annui. >}« Ego Byrhtelm episcopus constitui.
>J< Ego Cenwold episcopus conspexi. >I< Ego Cynsige
episcopus subscripsi. >J< Ego Leofwine episcopus eon-
sensi. »J< Ego iE^elstan dux. *^ Ego Eadmund dux.
>I< Ego ^Ifsige minister. >^ Ego ^"Selsige minister.
1^ Ego ^Ifno'S minister. >J< Ego ^Ifgar minister.
1^ Ego Byrhtfer^ minister.
Cott. Claud. B. vi. 45. A.D. 955-6.
Cott. Claud. C. ix. 110.
K1216.
Eadwig
granting to ^Selvvold abbot of Abingdon 20 cassates at
three places, whereof two bear the familiar names of Hinksey
and "Wytham, but the third is called SeofocanwyrtS^.
IsTis terminis circumgyrata asseritur ante, scilicet,
supra dicta terra. Dis sindon ^a landgem^ro "Sseses
burlandes to Abbendune, "Sset is gadertang on J^reo
genamod, ^aet is Hengestes ig and Seofocanwyr'S and
Wihtham. ^rest on Meag'Se ford ; ^aet mid streame
on Stanford ; for^ mid streame wi'Sutan Cytanigge
on "Sa landlace ; of "Sere lace on scaecyling aecer ; ^aet on
hiwege to yfemestan leage ; 'Saet on preosta leage ;
'Sset to Catleage ; "Saet to cybban stane ; of "Ssem stane
GROUP VIII. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XTI-XIII. 385
on "Sa )?ri6 gemteru ; -Saet innan ruwan leage to brogan
gete ; -Saefc to sundran edisce on 'Sone greatan ]?orn ;
of ^San ]7orne on cotan healas ; ^98t on Tiddancumb ; of
^sen cumbe on Tetanhylle ; of Tytanhylle to -Ssen hea-
fodwege ; ondlong cumbes to "Sgem hecce ; of Sam
haeece to pa'Se stocce ; "Sset to plum leage ; 'Saet on
Fri'Sela byrig ; Sset to ydyr leage ; of ydyr leage to
"Sam stane ; "Sset on Temese set Eanfl^de gelade Sse
amid streame 'Sset hit cym^S eft on Mseg'Sa ford. His
autem uocabulis diuulgari uidentur termini agrorum,
iiidelieet, praedietorum.
*^* The date of this document, if genuine, is fixed to a few months.
For Eadred died 23 Nov. 955; and Dunstan (who signs^ went into
exile early in 956. Stubbs' Dunstan, pp. Ixxxvi, Ixxxix. The bishops'
signatures are in agreement.
^ I am informed by Mr. Mowat of Pembroke College that there is
near Botley a farm now bearing the name of Seacourt, and that this is
apparently a disguised form of Seckworth, the name (according to Pro-
fessor Hussey) of a lost Saxon village, which can only be our Seofo-
canwyrS.
Cott. Claud. B. vi. 46. 13 Feb. 956.
Cott. Claud. C. ix. 111.
K1208.
Eadwig
ruler of all Albion, grants abbot ^EcSelwold a wood at
Pangbourne of somewhat over 60 acres, to build the church
of St. Mary at Abingdon. The bounds are as follows —
yErest on Panganburnan ; tSaet on "Sa die ; "Saet a be
die on •Ssene hagan ; "Sset on cristelmselbeam ; -Sset
andlang hagan on ^a }>ornihtan leage; 'Sset forS on
Brygford ; 'Sset a be hagan on stanwege ; of stanwege
a be weortwalan on 'Sa flexsecyras ; 'Sset a be weortvvalan
on masan mere ; of "Sam mere on Cu^ulfes cot stowe ;
c c
386 SECONDAEY DOCUMENTS.
of 'Sam cot stowum on Panganburnan ; "Sset up mid
streame eft on 'Sa die.
Cott. Claud. B. vi. 75. A.D. 958.
K 1218.
Eadgar
rex et primicerius Merciorum grants to Eanulf a thane 14
mansiunculse at Duclingtun.
Dis sindon ^a landgemaero to Duclingtune .xiiii.
hida and ^a ealdan cyricean set ^stlea and "S^rto .xl.
^cera and Byrnan lea eal into Duclingtune. iErest of
Duclingtune on wenrie ; andlang wenrices on 'Sone byge ;
of 'Sam byge on ^a ealdan lace ; andlang lace on
•Sa nor^ea ; andlang streames on Folgorhyrste neo'Se-
wearde ; "Sonon on "Sa ealdan die ; andlang die ^set su^
eft on wsenric ; up ongean stream on 'Sone ealdan ford ;
of "Sone forda up on 'Sa ri^e an furlang wr6 su^an "Sa
cyrican ; andlang ri'Se on "Sa wurtwalan ; 'Sset ut J^urh
'Sone hagan on burhdie ufeuuearde ; of 'Ssere die on "Sa
ealdan rode ; of ^seve rode on Seottes healh ^ ; of ^am
heale on Uuenburge byrgge ; of ^^ere brucge on "Sa die ;
andlang dices on Easthsema gemsere; on -Sone bige;
to "San heafdan ; on gatej^yrnan ; of 'Ssere )?yrnan on
blace ]?yrnan ; on 'Sa die; of 'Ssere )?yrnan to uurtwalan.
to ^an furan ; andlang fura on "Sa ealdan die to ^an
ellene ; andlang dices to 'San o^ern ellene ; of ^an
ellene to "Ssere apoldre ; "Sanon to ^glesuullan broce ;
up ongean stream on Stanford ; of "San forda on fugel
slsed ; of 'Sam slsede on eoluullan broe ; andlang broces
on swyllan healas ; of 'San healain on Hastinges lace ;
andlang lace on "Sone ea stream : and twegen hammas
set Loppede^orne hyra^ into Duclingtune.
GROUP Vlir. MANUSCEIPTS OF CENTURY XII-XTII. 387
* Scottes healh. An old Irish chapel ? and at a short distance an old-
fasldoned Irish cross ?
Cott. Claud. B. vi. 63. A.D. 959.
K1221.
Eadgar
gives to St. Mary's, Abingdon, a charter of restitution for
certain lands.
Dis sind "Sa landgemsera to Gaing. ^Erest of Lilian
Isewes crundle middewaerdan to Lodderebeorge ; ^onon
to grenan lince westewardan ; of 'San lince to earnes
dune westewserde ; ^onon to holan die eastwaerde ;
andlang Ssere die twa furlang nor^weard ; "Sonne east
be heafdan twa furlang andlang fura on "Sone lytlan
wyl ; andlang wylles on Laeing broc ; andlang broees
eft on Gseing broc ; andlang broees on "Sa sewylma ;
"Sonne andlang hearpa'Ses on Frigedaeges treow ; of ^an
treowe andliang weterdene west to Ssere deopan dene;
of "Saere dene to "San readan stane ; of "Ssen stane eft on
Lilian l^wes crundele. Dis sind ^a landgemaera to
Gosige. ^rest on "Sa meerdic estwaerde ; 'Saet innan
Tealeburnan ; andlang Tealeburnan "Saet innan Eccen ;
andlang Eoccen "Saet innan "Sa maerdic ; of "Sa maerdlc
•Saet innan Sa furh ; of "Sa furh 'Saet innan ^aet ri^Sig ;
of ^am ri^ige "Saet innan landbroc ; andlang landbroces
for^ onbuten "Sone ham ; eft on -Sa merdic estewearde.
Dis sind 'Sa landgemaere to Wyr'Se. ^Erest of Eoccen
on ^a gemaerlace ; andlang lace be westan Cearna graf
be -San andheafdan to Eadulfes pytte ; ^onne andlang
slaedes to 'San heafodaecere nor'Seweardon ; ^onon ond-
lang aeceres to "San andheafdan ; ^aet to "San hge'San
byrgeles on "Sa ealdan die ; andlang die to "Saen port-
wege ; "Sonne on "Sa deopan furh ; "Sonne on ^a stan-
C C 2
388 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
bricge on Temese ; ondlang Temese to ^an )7ornstybbe
set Cingtuninga gemsere ; 'Sonne to ^an hea'San byrg-
elese; "Sonne on 'Sa meardic be eastan ^^Ifsiges cotan;
andlang die a to ^an pse^e ; "Sonne ofer "Sone mor on
^a heafda ; fet on "Sone wsenweg ; andlang weges to
■S^m )7ornstybbe wi'S "Sone weg ; "Sonne on Eoccen on
"Sset morsl^de estwserde ; andlong Eoccen "Sset eft on
^a mserlace. Dis sind Sa landgemsera to Earmundes
lea. iErest of Sandforda on "Sa fulen lace; andlang
■Sses gemserhagan ut to "San eoten ; "Sonan andlang
gemseres on heaseldic, andlang strsete ut on styrian pol ;
andlang ^sere die east to Wasan ; Sonon on Hrocan-
leage noi"Sew8erde, andlang die on ufewearde h^egdune ;
"Sset up on Snoddes bylle ufewearde to "San haran stane ;
•Sonon to "Ssen ealdan wulfhagan; "Sonne andlang
slsedes "Saet to Iseces forda; "Sonne andlang Luccinges
eft on Sandford.
Cott. Claud. B. vi. 75. A.D. 962.
K 1238.
Eadgar
to his faithful thane Eadwine 20 mansse aet Mordune in
perpetuity and utmost freedom. The bounds would probably
afford good entertainment to the archaeologists of Bridge-
north. It was Mr. Oswald Cockayne who first pointed out
(Shrine, p. 161) the true locality, which Kemble had mis-
taken. This terrier is repeated with variations, below,
^t5elred, a.d. 1008.
Dis sind "Sa landgemsero to Mordune. ^rest on
higford ; of bigforda andlang Hreodburnan on Uuorf ;
andlang stremes on Purtanige uuestwerdne ; on Puv-
tanige nor"Seuuerdan eft ut on Worfe stream ; andlang
streames on wudebricge ; ^anon ut on sesclace "Sser aesclace
GEOUP VIII. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XII-XIII. 389
fyl'S ut on Wuorf; up ongean stream on "Saes langan
furlanges eastende ; "Sanne east on "Sa ealdan die ; of
"Ssere ealdan die on Grindewylles lace an furlang ; 'Sanon
on j^tden psen on "Sone ellenstyb; "Sanon a be ecge
on 'Sa medemunga ; of ^aere medemunge ni^er on ^one
ealdan uui^ig on ^ttan pennes Isece ; "Sonon on hortan
ford ; of "Son forde on filican slsed ; andlang slsedes on
^one ealdan wylle ; -Sonne ut on lieaddan dune sized ;
andlang slsedes o^ bradan weg ; of bradan wege and-
lang" sl^edes ut on hagrford.
Cott. Claud. B. vi. 70. A.D. 964.
K1252.
Eadgar
gentis Anglorum et barbarorum atque gentilium rex ac
prgedux grants to his queen ^IfSryS land at Easton in or
near Blewbury, Berks.
Dis sind ^a landgemsera to Easttune. -^rest of hacce
broce on rugan die ; ^onne andlang weges on -Sone
fulan forda ; of ^an fulan ford on Eanulfing }7orn ; of
^an )7orne on "Sone hwitan holan weg ; of "San hwitan
wege andlang langan dune ^set eft on 'Sone stanihtan
weg ; of ^an wege on "Sone crundel ; 'Sonon on gerihta
on brochylle sl^d ; of ^an slade on hiccan ]7orn ; ^onon
ofer Bleobyrigdune on haecceleas die ; ^onne andlang
Saere die "Sset eft on haecce broc.
Cott. Claud. B. vi. 86. About 977.
K1276.*
Eadweard
giving to ^Ifstan (fidelis antistes) 13 mansae at Kingston
Bagpuze on the Ock near Abingdon. The Si quis clause is
390 SECONDAKY DOCUMENTS.
even more than usually anathematic, and recalls the Inferno
of Csedmon.
f)is sind "Sa landgemsero to Cyng-estiine secer onder
aBcere. -^rest of Eoccene on merej^orn ; of msdrepoYjie
on "Sa heafodseceras ; -Sannon on Swanesig on ^one
ealdan garan middewearde ; of ^an ealdan garan and-
lang riht gemseres on j^lfre[de]s beorh; "Sset andlang
riht gemseres innan Cyngestun ; andlang riht geri^ on
■Sone pyt beneoSan Cyngestun ; swa andlang riht ge-
mseres on 'Sone jjorn ; ut on Temese ; andlang Temese
on 'Se ealda gemsera ; up andlang gemseres on iElf^ry'Se
stan ; of "Sane stane andlang dice ; of "Ssere die andlang
riht gemseres ; 'Sset eft on Eoccene.
Translation : — These are the bounds at Kingston, field by field.
First from Ock to meer-thom : from meer-tborn to headacres : thence
to Swansey in the middle of the old gore : from the old gore right along
the meer to Alfred's baiTow : so along the meer into Kingston : right
along the brook to the pit below Kingston : so right along the meer to
the thorn : out on Thames : along Thames to the old meers : up along
the meer to iElfthrith her stone : from the stone along the dyke : from
the dyke right along the meer, and so back again to Ock.
*:it* The same bounds are given in another grant of land at Kingston,
K1277.
Cott. Claud. B. vi. 96. A.D. 995.
K 1289.
M^elred
grants to ^Selwig 5 mansi in Eardulfes lea, that had come
into his hands by forfeit. The story is told in the deed of
gift. There were three brothers living together, and a man
of theirs stole a bridle ; the owners of the bridle captured
the thief and found it upon him, and being assaulted by the
masters of the thief (the three brothers), they fought, and two
of the brothers were slain ; the third brother with the thief
escaped and got into the church of St. Helen \ iEthelwig
the sheriflf of Buckingham and Winsige the sheriff of Oxford
allowed the slain men to have Christian burial, but Leofsige
the ealdorman went to the king about it, and charged the
GROUP VIII. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XII-XIII. 391
sheriffs with miscarriage of justice. Ego autem nolens con-
tristari JS^^elwig, quia mihi erat carus et preeciosus, una
simul et sepultos cum christianis requiescere permisi, et
praedictam terram eidem in hsereditatem concessi pei-petuam.
Dis sindon "Sara f if hida landgemsera set Eardulfes
lea. ^rest of 'Sare greatan die ^aet to -^^eluuoldes lea
to "San landgemsere ; of ^an gemgere swa sefter dene in
sexig broc ; of sexig broce "Saet into Uffewylle broce ;
of "San broce ^iet on 'Sa grenan die; of ^sere die be
su^an "Ssere eor^byrg ^set on Cwieelmes hlsew ; of
^an hlavve "Sset on "Sa portstrsete ; of 'Ssere portstrsete "Sset
wi^ lytle Ciltene an secer brsede ; "Sset on "Ssene grenan
weg ''^ "Se seyt to hegforda ; sefter "San grenan wege 'Sset
foran ongen Cynewynne wylle ; of 'Ssere wylle 'Sset into
"SsJere greatan die ; andlang "Ssere d le -Sset into bunon ;
andlang bunan 'Saet to 'San ealdan forda ; of "San forda
fet into Eardulfes lea ; of 'San lea "Sset eft to ^are
greatan die.
^ Sanctse Helense. Probably the church at Abingdon.
2 on Saene grenan weg. " Still called by the neighbours ' the Green
Way ' ; being a part of what is called the Drover's Road, by which,
until outdone by the rail, cattle from the west were driven, for many
miles, turnpike free, and with peripatetic grazing" T. Kerslake,
Vestiges of the Supremacy/ of Mercia, p. 55.
Cott. Claud. B. vi. 100. A.D. 1002.
£1296.
.ffi-Selred
basileus Anglorum granting 10 mansae called 'Hseseleia
set tSan nytSeran tune,' to a faithful thane named Godwine,
with all uses and rights and liberties, save the threefold
obligation.
Dis sind 'Sa landgemsera to 'San .x. hidan set Hsesellea
to ^an ny^ran tune, ^rest on roppan forda ; 'Sset and-
lang wiegan d ic ^set hit sticaS on wearra ford ; swa
392 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
andlang mores o'S 'Sene bradan herepa-S ; 'Saet on -Ssera
gecera heafada -Sset hit stica^ on Humbra ; andlang
Humbra "Sset on roppan broc foron ongean stangedelf ;
andlang ropan broces on hafocgelad ; eft andlang roppan
broces "Sset hit cim^ on roppan ford ^ser hit ser onfeng.
Cott. Claud. B. vi. 92. A.D. 1008.
K1305.
restores to the monastery of Abingdon an estate at Mordun
which iElfgar his agent had wrested from that society for the
king ; and he moreover adds thereto the gift of a homestead
at Crocgelad. See above, Eadgar, a.d. 962.
Dis sind ^a landgemaeru to Mordune. iErest on
higford ; of higforda andlang Hreodburnan on Worf ;
andlang streames on wurtanige westeweardne ; of wur-
tanige nor^Seweardan eft ut on Worfe stream ; andlang
streames on Wudebricge ; 'Sanon ut on sesclace ^ser
easclacu fyl'S ut on Worf; up ongean stream on "Sies
langan furlanges east ende ; -Sanon east on 'Sa ealdan
die ; of ^£ere ealdan die on Grindewylles lace an fur-
lang ; "Sanon on setten pen, on "Sone ellenstub ; "Sanon a
be ecge on 'Sa medemunga ; of ^£ere medemungse ni^er
on "Sone ealdan vvi^ig on setten pennes Isece ; "Sanon
on hnottanford ; of "San forda on filican sljed ; andlang
slsedes on "Sone ealdan wylle ; Sonon ut on headdandune
slffid ; andlang slsedes o^ bradan weg ; of -San bradan
wege andlang slades ut on higford, and senne hagan on
Crocgelade ^e se cyncg ^£ert6 forgifen hsef'S.
GROUP VIII. MANUSCRIPTS OF CENTURY XII-XIII. 393
Cott. Claud. B. vi. 105. A.D. 1015.
K 1310.
grants to the bishop of Sherborne, episcopo qui ab ipsis suse
cunabulis infantiae Bearhtuuold nuneupatur vocitamine, some
land at Cildatun (Chilton, Berks) which had been forfeited
by AVulfgeat, a thane. For the career of this man see
Freeman, N. C. i. 355.
Hits nam confiniis prsedicta cingitur terra, ^rest
of Waddune andlang weges to 'San grestune ; swa and-
lang ^8es grestunes die to "San wege on eastanwyr^e
fene tun ; swa andlang weges to ^sere dice hyrnan ;
swa andlang die innon "Ssene aesc ; of 'Sane sesce innon
^ane ealdan msere ; of "Sane ealdan msere innon 'Sa braece ;
of "San brsece andlang beces innon rodstubban ; swa of
rodstybban to loddere j7orne ; swa of loddere J7orne to
flecge stane ; of flecge stane to "San ferngaren ; of ^au
ferngaran eft on Waddune to 'San ealdan bece. And
•Sis sind "Ssere wudubaere landgemaru set Dseclege ^e
herto hyra^. .^rest of "Sam haecce to Dudemaeres
hele ; of Dudemeeres hele to merclege ; of merclege on
stanlege ; of stanlege to ^2ere dunlege ; of ^ar dunlege
swa eft innon ^ane hsecc.
Cott. Claud. B. vi. 107. A.D. 1033.
K751.
Cnut
rex et primicerius tocius Albionis, grants to abbot Siward
and his brethren at Abingdon, aliquantulam ruris particulam
tribus comparatam cassatis in a place called Mytun (Mitton,
Wore. K.) with all legal exemptions.
His metis prsefatum rus hinc inde gyratur. Dis sind
•Sara .111. hida landgemaera aet Mytune. iErest on
394 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
leomenan a be healfon streame ; swa of leomanan on
doddan Isew ; of 'Sam Isewe on "Sone haran ]?orn ; of
"Sam ]7orne on "Sone bradan mere ; of 'Sam mere on
tseceles broc ; a be healfon streame on Auene ; andlang
Auene a be healfon streame eft on leomene.
Cott. Claud. B. vi. 110. A.D. 1050.
£792.
Eadweard
rex et primicerius totius Albionis regni, grants to the church
at Abingdon eight mansse near the river Kennet, which
Eadric quidam rusticus once had. See Coote, Romans of
Britain y p. 372 sqq.
IsTis terminis prsedicta terra circumgyrata esse ui-
detur. iErest on Cynetan set Sceolles ealdeotan; "Saet
up andlang stremes oS Eadgife gemsre ; swa nor'S in-
nan Hyddene ; 'Sanon nor'S on lamburninga mserce ;
swa est andlang mearce o^ ^Ifwiges m«re ; sw^a suS
andlang gem^res on Hyddene ; swa suS be gemsere
"Saet eft innan Cynetan strem.
Cott. Claud. B. vi. 115. A.D. 1054.
Cott. Claud. C. ix. 130.
KSOO.
Eadweard
granting 3 mansse at Sandford to St. Mary of Abingdon;
' in communi terra/ a Latin term for folc land (F. Pollock,
Land Laws, p. 194); here rendered in corrupt Saxon by
' on Sam gemannan lande.'
Dis sind Sa landgemsera to Sandforda on -Sam ge-
mannan lande. -^rest of stubbucwere ; swa norS aefter
'Ssere Temese be healfan streme into Sandfordes laece;
swa andlang "Sffire lace into Sandforda ; of Sandforda
GROUP IX. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTURY XIII. 395
east andlang "Ssere lace up to fernniges lieafdon ; [of
ferniges heafdon] up J7urh -Sone mor east into "Ssere
strset ; and swa su^ andlang ^iere street into bealdan
hema gemsere ; and swa west andlang gemaeres into
niwanli^ma gemsere ; and swa andlang gemseres on
suSewearde hochylle ; of hoehylle swa west on gerihte
eft on stubbucwere.
IX.
The ninth group is from the Cotton manuscript Nero,
D. i. ; a book of well-defined date. It was written at St.
Alban's, most of it under the direction of Matthew Paris
the historian, who died in 1259, and it has corrections by his
hand. We learn from Mr. Luard (Matthew Paris, Chronica
Majora, Rolls Series, vol. vi.) that this book contains the
Lives of the two OfFas in its earlier part, and that the re-
maining part was used by the historian for the insertion of
any document, so that the volume became a kind of common-
place book, and continued to be so used in the monastery
after the historian's death, even down to the 15th century.
His own title for the book was Liber Additamentorum.
Kemble took 15 documents from it; they are all in Latin,
mostly with a strong family likeness in certain features;
particularly they are apt to be narrative and explanatory..
As to their form, they are transparent fabrications ; but it is
a separate question, how far the claims which they advance
are sound.
Cott. Nero. D. i. f. 148. May 792.
K 161*. Birch 264.
Of fa
granting to St. Alban's land in divers places. After exalting
the merits of the saint, he proceeds : —
Unde ego Offa gratia dei rex Merciorum^ cum filio
396 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
raeo Ecgfrido, pro amore omnipotentis dei et huius
saiieti intercessione, terrain xxx. manensium in locis
quorum subinferuntur nomina, domino meo Ihesu
Christo ad aecclesiam sancti Albani, ubi ipse tyro pri-
mus in passione uictima effectus est, iure perpetuo
perdonabo. Eoque delectabilius banc donationem per-
ficio, quia superna proteccio tarn nobile temporibus nos-
tris thesauram quod diu fuit clausum et huius terrae
indigenis abditum, reuelare dignata est. Haec itaque
sunt supradictarum uocabula terrarum, aet Uuines-
hauue xii. manensium cum terminis suis ; et Scelfdune,
sine Baldinigcotum, trium manensium ; quorum scilicet
trium manensium terminati sunt bee, Suanaburna, Heort-
mere, Stretuuealebroc. Item uero x. manensium ubi di-
citur Scuccanhlau, uel Fenntuun cum silua quae cogno-
minatur Horwudu, cum terminis suis ; ^t Lygetune, V.
manensium; quam uidelicet terram Alhmundus abbas,
expeditionem subterfugiens, mihi reconciliationis gratia
dabat . . .
Perscripta est autem huius donationis cartula anno
dominicae incarnacionis Dccxcv. indictione v. et regni
Offanis xxxv. sub iiii. nonas Maias, in loco qui dicitur
^t beranforda.
Cott. Nero. D. 1. 148. A.D. 793.
K162*. Birch 267.
Of fa
founding the Abbey of St. Alban's.
>I« Regnante domino nostro Ihesu Christo in perpe-
tuum ! Decet igitur ut regal is benignitas omnipotentis
dei et sanctorum martyrum quantum ualeat honori
preuideat. Quia honor dei, et pia in Sanctis eius
GEOUP IX. MANUSCEIPT OF CENTURY Xlll. 397
deuotio, stabilitas est regni terreni, et prosperitas lon-
g-aeuae uitae et indubitata aeternae mercedis retributio.
Unde ego Offa rex Merciorum, cum Egfrido filio meo,
et omni consensu synodali, pro remedio et salute ani-
marum uostrarum, terrain quinquaglnta mansionum in
locis infra dictis, id est, ubi dicitur aet Caegesbo, man-
siones xxxiiii., on daet Heanhamstede, vi. mansiones
et Stanmere .x. mansiones, cum segitibus, pratis, paseuis
et siluis, et omnibus rebus mobilibus uel fixis, ad ea
prenominata loca rite pertinentibus, domino meo Ihesu
et sancto Albano martyri, cuius reliquias, in spem
prosperitatis praesentis et futurae beatitudinis diuina
ostendit nobis gratia, in ius monasteriale tradens donabo ;
quatinus perpetuo iure prefata terra, saneti martyris
Albani ecclesiae deseruiat. Et per magnum omnipo-
tentis dei nomen et terribile eius iudicium adiuro, immo
et impero, quod nullus superuenientibus temporibus, seu
rex seu episcopus aut aliqua magna uel parua persona,
aliquid de his meis donis quae deo et sancto martyri eius
dedicauero, immutare, seu auferre, seu imminuere prae-
sumptuose audeat ; ne aliquam molestiam aut ecclesiae
aut siluis ad cam pertinentibus inferre presumat, sed
sit libera omnino ab omni tributo, et necessitate, seu
regis, seu episcopi, ducis, iudicum, comitum, exactorum
etiam, et operum quae indici solent, necnon et expedi-
tion is et omni edicto publico, perpetuo cam libertate
donabo. Sed obsecro quatinus studeant superuenientes
reges auxiliare, defendere, et curam illius ecclesiae
habere in omni bonitate, sicut et ego habeo : ut sit illis
et regno eorum benediccio et proteccio a domino deo et
sancto eius martyre in perpetuum. Si autem quisquam
loci huius curam non habuerit uel eum malitiose tracta-
uerit, sciat et sentiat saneti martyris seipsum benedic-
398 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
tione priuari et rationem ante tribunal Christi reddl-
turum. Hoc uero monasterium cum his prefatis tern's
Willigoda presbiter habeat et regat dies suos, et mona-
chicam in eo uitam vivat doceat, et quantum ualeat
erigat. Post dies autem illius, eligant sibi fratres
cum consilio illius episcopi^ qui super eos erit, si habent
dignum et monachicae uitae eruditum, ex semet ipsis
quern uoluerint. Si autem, quod non opto, acciderit
quod ibi dignus nequeat inueniri, preuideat ille episco-
pus, cum consilio fratrum, qui illud monasterium digne
secundum regulam monacbicae uitae gubernare sciat et
uelit.
lam iamque, iterum iterumque, in nomine domini pre-
cipio et adiuro, quatinus in eo loco regula sancta Bene-
dicti abbatis doceatur et exerceatur, quantum possibile
est, perpetuo iure. Etsi ipsa elemosina oret ad dominum
pro faciente, tamen obsecro ut assiduae intercessiones
pro anima mea, et amicorum meorum, canonicis horis
semper in ea ammoneantur ecclesia : quatinus omnipo-
tentis dei dementia, quae tale thesaurum temporibus
meis, gentibus et populis Anglorum aperire dignata est,
mihi quoque aeternum coelis thesaurum cum Sanctis suis
donare dignetur. Scripta est haec cartula anno domi-
nicae incarnationis Dccxciii. indictione iii. anno uero
OflPani regis Merciorum xxxvi. in loco celebri qui dicitur
Celchythj praesente synodali conuentu, testibusque infra
nominatis confirmata. Data die regnante domino nostro
in perpetuum.
>i< Ego Offa hanc donationem meam signo crucis
Christo confirmo. >J< Ego Ecfridus similiter consentio
et subscribo. ►{< Ego Ceoluulfus rex ad ipsum con-
sentio. >I< Ego Cenuulfus rex consentio. >J< Ego
Beornulfus rex. >I« Ego Ludecha rex. >it Ego
GROUP IX. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTURY XIII. 399
Uuilaf rex. >I« Ego Ecgbirhtus rex. >J< Ego Beor-
tulfus rex. >J< Ego Burhredus rex. *^ Ego Aelfredus
rex. >J< Ego Higberctus arehiepiseopus consensi et
subscripsi. t^t Signum Ae)7elheardi archiepiscopi.
>I< Signum Ceolwulfi episcopi. >i< Signum Hunwone
episcopi. >J< Signum Ceolmundi episcopi. »J< Signum
Ealcheardi episcopi. »I< Signum Aelfhuni episcopi.
>I* Signum Heaberti episcopi. ^ Signum Heathoredi
episcopi. ^ Signum Cyneheardi episcopi. >J< Signum
Deneferdi episcopi. >^ Signum Cenwalchi episcopi.
>J< Signum Wermundi episcopi. >I< Signum Wiht-
liuni episcopi. >J< Signum Wynberhti episcopi.
>^ Ego Wicga dux. >J< Ego Ae)7emundus dux.
»J< Hearbertus dux. »{« Brorda dux. >J< Binna dux.
>^ Esne dux. t^ Heaberht dux. >J< Cudberht dux.
>J< Ceol. >^ Aemund dux. ►$< Ceolweordus dux.
^ The measure of respect and submission here accorded to the bishop
may be a clue to the date of the composition.
Cott. Nero. D. 1. 153. A.D. 1006.
K 672*.
-ffilthelred
conveying land to St. Alban' s. This is a specimen of his-
torical argument, with an archeeological tinge. I omit the
preamble which is formulated upon the approaching end of
the world, and only give the body of the piece.
QuAPROPTER ego ^'Selredus, sceptrigera ditione An-
glis, caeterisque sistentibus in circuitu gentibus, uoce
habitu morumque uarietate distantibus rex subthroni-
zatus, ob meae remedium animulae et ob stabilimen-
tum regni coelitus mihimet concessi, atque etiam ob
maximae pecuniae pretium mihimet pro hoc ipso col-
400 SECONDAEY DOCUMENTS.
lato, condono ad sancti et eximii huius patriae pro-
tomartyris Albani coenobium, quandam iuris mei
portiunculam, cassatas equidem senas, binis in locis
semotas, unam scilicet, ubi ab accob's usitato nomine
dicitur Fleam stede, et quinque ubi noto uocitamine
ob olim castellum iam pene dirutum Ausonica lingua
dicebatur Uerulamium, quod nos uulgariter dicimus
Waetlingaceaster, ubi et ipse sanctissimus Christi
agonista uaria pro fide Christi sustulit tormentorum
cruciamenta. Hoc sagaciter meo reuoluens animo
iustius fore multo, locum in quo passus est, suo aeterna-
liter mancipari coenobio almifico, quam diutius fisco
regali uel cuilibet terreno audacter subiacere negotio.
Decens est enim ut locus quem suo sacratissimo ago-
nizans pro Christo aspersit et sacrauit cruore, ad ipsum
perpetual! ter reuertatur locum, ubi et ipse martyrio
expleto, capite truncato, brauium coeleste et immar-
cessibilis uitae meruit coronam. Hoc nempe meae
dapsilitatis emolumentum libens sub aeternali libertate
liberum concedo, sicut abauus praedecessor mens Offa,
scilicet, rex inclitus, omnia quae ipse ad ipsum coe-
nobium contulit libertate ditauit. Eadem inquam
libertate non solum banc possessiunculam libera m libens
statuo, sed etiam quicquid a meipso uel a qualibet per-
sona maiori sine minori ab heri et nudiustertius, et exin
usque ad terminum istius transitorii regni, uitaeque
labantis extrema datum fuerit ad supradicti martyris
tumbam, sub hac libertatis et renouationis cartula
aeternali libertate permaneat liberum. Et ne forte quis
praesentium uel magis futurorum ambiget quae sit ilia
libertas, qua ipsum coenobium rex beneuolus Offa
ditauit, et egomet nunc confirmando renouaui, dicam
plane, quod omnimodis cuncta illius monasterii pos-
GROUP IX. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTURY XIII. 401
sessio nuUis est obnoxia fiscis, scilicet, nee expeditionis,
nee pontis et arcis aedificamine, nee iuris reg-alis frag-
mine, nee furis apprehensione, et ut omnia simul com-
prehendam, nil debet exsolui, uel regis praeposito, uel
episcopi, uel ducis, uel uUius hominis, sed omne debitum
exsoluant iugiter, qui in ipsa possessione faerint, ad
praedicti martyris mausoleum, secundum quod ordinau-
erit abbas, qui ipso praefuerit coenobio. Notum etiam
uobis cupio fore quantum pretium pro hoc ipso abbas
ipsius coenobii nomine Leofricus mihimet contulit,
quando illud graue uectigal Danis exsoluebamus ; prae-
stitit nempe mihi ducentas libras auri et argenti, ex
appensione Danorum, et pro foenore ipsius pretii accepit
a me uillam quae dicitur Eadulfinctun, quinquaginta
quinque mansas habens, et has etiam sex mansas. Et
nunc gratanter ipse mihimet mente beneuola reddit prae-
dfctas quinquaginta quinque mansas, et contentus est in
ipsis sex mansis, pro ducentis libris ; ideoque hanclibertatis
et renouationis scedulam facilius adeptus est. Permaneat
itaque praedicta possessio, cum omnibus utensilibus ad
se rite pertinentibus, sub praedictae liber tatis chirogra-
pho uoti compos. Et quisquis nostrae hoc liberali tatis
donum augmentare mente maluerit iocunda, sentiet se
donis per hoc locupletari diuinis. Si autem, quod absit,
uspiam quis laruarico attactus instinctu mente hoc sub-
dola machinatus fuerit adnullare, uel quippiam in peius
quam constituimus transuertere, sua pro audacia a coetu
in hac uita anathematizetur fidelium, et m tremendo dei
examine astantibus coelorum agminibus hominumque
turmis, necnon et horrendis Erebi uernulis palam
cunctis damnetur cum haedis, auerni cruciamenta sine
fine luiturus, ni ante obitum condigne emendauerit.
Scripta est autem huius libertatis cartula decursis annis
Dd
402 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
ab incarnatione Christi .Dcccc.xc. iiouenis terque binis
in cursu millenario equidem sexto, his testibus fauenti-
bus quorum hie dignitates cum onomate contemplari
ualebis.
Cott. Nero D. i. f. 148b. A.D. 996.
Cott. Nero D. i. f. 152b.
K696.
^^el red
king of all Albion, &c., reendows the monastery of St.
Alban's and appeals to an old charter given by Offa.
^ Omnipotentta diuinae maiestatis inefFabiliter
uniuersa gubernante ! Licet regalium dignitatum de-
creta, et antiqua priorum temporum priuilegia, per-
manente integritatis signaculo fixa iugiter ac firma
perseuerent ; attamen quia plerumque tempestates et
turbines saeculi fragilem humanae uitae cursum puls-
antes contra superna dominicae sanctionis iura illidunt,
iccirco stili officio renouanda et cartarum suffragiis sunt
roboranda, ne forte successura posterorum progenies,
ignorato praecedentium patrum chirographo, inextrica-
bilem horrendi barathri uoraginem incurrat ; nee inde
libera exire queat, donee iuxta ueritatis sententiam
cuncta usque ad nouissimum quadrantem debita plenis-
sime reddat. Quapropter ego -^"Selredus, totius
Albionis caeterarumque gentium in circuitu persisten-
tium, munificente superno largitore basileus, incertum
futurorum temporum considerans euentum, cunctisque
succedentibus desiderans esse consultum, et ut ipse in
tremendo magni iudicii die, sanctorum patrociniis
suffragan ti bus haereditatis supernae cohaeres effici merear,
dec omnipotenti, et sancto Albano gentis Anglorum
GEOUP IX. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTUEY XIII. 403
profcomartyri, Christoque seruienti monachorum familiae
celebri in loco qui solito set Uueatlingaceastre nuncu-
patur uocabulo, octo mansarum portionem, duobus in
locis aeqna dimensione sitam, .1111°'. uidelicet set Byrstane,
similiter et .nii°'. aet Uuincelfelda, cum nouem praefatae
ciuitatis habitaculis, quae patria lingua Hagan appellari
Solent, octoque iugeribus set Westuuican, ad idem
monasterium aeque pertinentibus, deuota mente secun-
dum pristinum renouando restituo, et restituendo in
nomine domini nostri Ihesu Christi praecipio, ut nullius
altioris aut inferioris dignitatis persona, aut in nostris
sine successorum nostrorum temporibus, banc quam
praefatus sum portionem de praedicta sancti martyris
aecclesia auferre uel minuere qualibet occasione prae-
sumat ; sed hoc meae renouationis inuiolabili iugiter
permanente, et contra omnia aemulorum machinamenta
praeualente chirograpbo, praedictum monasterium ab
omni mundanae seruitutis iugo, sicut continetur in
ueteri cartula quam Offa rex Merciorum dictitando con-
posuit, et fecit esse priuilegium ob monimentum omnium
succedentium regum de omnibus rebus quas deo tradidit
et sancto martyri Albano pro remedio animae suae.
Iccirco, ego tali prouocatus exemplo, renouare cupiens,
statuo ut quaecumque praedictus rex decreuit, inconcussa
et firma perpetualiter perdurent ; et nostra auctoritate,
omnia a nobis tradita, una cum omnibus quae ad sanctum
ipsum locum pertinere dignoscuntur, campis, pascuis,
pratis, siluis, eatenus sint libera, eadem libertate qua
praediximus, ut inibi deo famulantes, tam pro meis
quam pro omnium praedecessorum meorum deliquiis,
sine ulla terreni potentatus molestia, cotidie saluberrima
missarum solennia omnipotenti deo celebrent, et dul-
cissimas psalmorum modulationes ore et corde decant-
V d 2,
404 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
antes, armis spiritualibus contra uisibiles et inuisibiles
hostes, pro nobis et pro omni populo cbristiano dimicare
non cessent, quatenus eiusdem beati martyris inter-
cedentibus meritis, sine in praesenti, sine in futura, sine
in utraque uita, Christo pro nobis uirtutem faciente,
uictoriam quandoque de inimicis nostris, uoti compotes
adipisci mereamur. Si quis autem, maligno spiritu
instigante, huic decreto repugnare temptauerit, sciat se
alienum esse a consortio sanctae dei aecclesiae, et partici-
patione sacrosancti corporis et sanguinis domini nostri
Ihesu Christi ; et in nouissimo tremendi iudicii die,
nouerit se in inferno inferiori, et in aeterna damnatione
mergendum, et per auctoritatem praefati martyris, sciat
se absque uUo termino sine fine cruciandum, nisi digna et
congrua satisfactione citius emendauerit quod contra
deum et sanctum martyrem eius delinquere non timuit.
Anno dominicae incarnationis .dcccc.xcvi, indictione
.VIII. scriptum et renouatum est huius libertatis chiro-
graphum, his testibus consentientibus quorum inferius
nomina secundum uniuscuiusque dignitatem ordinata
caraxantur.
»J« Ego ^^elredus Anglorum basiieus banc reno-
uationis et libertatis cartam scribere iussi. >J< Ego
^Ifricus Dorouernensis aecclesiae archiepiscopus huic
scedulae signaculum sanctae crucis imposui. >^ Ego
Ealdulfus Eboracensis aecclesiae archiepiscopus huic
diffinitioni consentaneus extiti. >J< Ego -^Ifheah Uuin-
toniensis aecclesiae episcopus huic chirographo similiter
assensum praebui. >I< Ego Uulfstan episcopus consensi.
>J< Ego ^Ifheah episcopus corroboraui. »J< Ego A'Sulf
episcopus consignaui. >{< Ego Wulfsige episcopus con-
solidaui. >i< Ego Ordbriht episcopus consigillaui. >J<
Ego Goduuinus episcopus confirmaui. >J< Ego Ealdred
GROUP IX. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTURY XIII. 405
episcopus conclusi. >^ Ego ^IfSryS regina. >J< Ego
jElfuueard abbas. >I< Ego ^Ifsige abbas. >J< Ego
Uulfgar abbas. >J< Ego Leofric abbas. >J< Ego
^Ifhere abbas. »J< Ego iElfuuold abbas. >J< Ego
ErihtncS abbas. >J< Ego Kenulf abbas. >{< Ego iE-Sel-
weard dux. Ego ^Ifric >J< dux. Ego -^Iflielm >^ dux.
Ego Leofsige >J< dux. Ego ^^elmaer >I< minister.
Ego Ordulf 1^ minister. Ego Wulfricus >{< minister.
Ego Wulfgeat >i< minister. Ego Wulfheah >I< minister.
Ego Brihtmser >{< minister. Ego Leofwine >J< minister.
Ego ^'Selweard >{< minister.
*:ic* If this is a genuine document, or the representative of such, it
is probably the source from which the two preceding have been derived.
Cott. Nero D. i. f. 150 b. T.B.E.
K 945.
Oswulf and M^elgy^
arrange to enter into fraternity with abbot Leofstan and the
monks of St. Alban s. This is one of those charters of fra-
ternity which by the fourteenth century had become a
mark for the satirist. See Piers P. (C) iv. 67 and Skeat's
note. A much older example than this may be seen in
K 226. The arrangement is that the estate is to be vested
at once in the abbey, but the donors are to enjoy it for their
time, paying a yearly acknowledgment to the abbey, which
has it entirely after their death. As a seal of this covenant
planted on the soil of the place, a church under the name of
St. Alban is to be built in the village, and the abbot is to
grant the timber for the structure. The witnesses are nob
only certain persons by name, but also the whole congrega-
tion that assembled to the dedication of this church and
said Amen to the conveyance.
>^ Haec est cartula quae demonstrat conuentionem
406 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
illam quam fecerunt Oswulfus et ^^ili'Sa uxor sua cum
domino abbate Leofstano et monacbis aecclesiae sancti
Albani, quando introierunt in fraternitatem illorum.
Dederunt autem inprimis Oswulfus et JE'Seli^a uxor
sua domino abbati Leofstano et monacbis aecclesiae
sancti Albani ad introitum fraternitatis eorumdem
propter caritatem .xx*\ solidos, obtuleruntque deo ac
sancto eius martyri Albano cum magna deuotione illam
terram quae dicitur set Stodbam sicuti ipsi illam ea die
melius possiderent. Idque factum est cum consensu ac
licentia regis Eadweardi atque reginae EadgySae, scilicet
ut et ipsi participes essent istius doni et retributionis
eiusdem consortes in regno coelorum. Ipsi autem,
scilicet Oswulfus et j^'Seli'Sa, boc donum deo et sancto
fecerunt Albano pro animabus eorum cunctorumque
consanguineorum suorum, quatinus in futuro iudicio
ueniam mereantur percipere peccatorum ; specialius
tamen ilia nobi[li]s matrona, uidelicet ^'Seli'Sa, banc
donationem fieri obtinuit a praesente domino suo, boc
est Oswulfo, pro anima prioris domini sui Ulfi qui
sibi illam tribuit uillam. Postea autem rogauerunt
ambo dominum abbatem Leofstanum ut dedisset eis
ligna ad aedificandam in eadem uilla aecclesiam in
honore domini nostri Ihesu Christi et sancti Albani, ut
et baec aecclesia sibi in specialissimum fieret proprietatis
signum, et ut ex ilia die ob nullius euentum causae
eam uUo modo amplius sanctus perdere posse Albanus ;
ea tamen conditione, ut quamdiu illi uiuerent terram
illam in suum usum haberent, cum licentia domini
abbatis Leofstani simul et monacborum ; et hoc tali
pacto, quod ob istius rei agnitionem unoquoque anno ad
uictum proprie monacborum .xx. solidos darent quamdiu
superstites ipsi fuissent. Huius rei testes sunt,
GROUP IX. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTURY XIII. 407
Wulfwius episcopus, Bondius stabulator, Burhredus,
Eadwinus eiusdera filins, Godricus tribunus, ^Ifstanus
uicecomes, Leofwinus de Cadendune, caeteraque innu-
merabilis multitudo utriusque sexus ac diuersae aetatis
qui ad dedicationem supradictae aecclesiae fuerunt,
coram quibus omnibus utique dixerunt : ' Notum uobis
cunctis omnibusque hominibus esse uolumus quod nos
hodie, uidelicet ego Oswulfus et iE'Seli'Sa uxor mea, deo
sane toque eius martyri Albano istam terram uidelicet
Stodham, damus in perpetuam haereditatem, in prae-
sentia domini Wulfwii episcopi et fratrum aecclesiae
sancti Albani qui hie assunt modo nobiscum.' Ad
quorum uocem, imposito silentio, coram omni populo
episcopus Wulfwius alta uoce respondens dixit, * Qui-
cunque hoc dono sanctum priuauerit Albanum sciat se
in futuro dei iudicio cum luda saluatoris nostri proditore
perpetualiter condemnaturum fore ; nosque ilium tamen
tamque praesumptuosum ex auctoritate dei omnipotentis,
patris et filii et spiritus sancti, et sanctorum canonum
et nostri ministerii excommunicamus et a consortio
tocius christianitatis et a liminibus sanctae aecclesiae
sequestramus, donee terram sancto martyri reddat
Albano.' Cui cuncti qui aderant ^ Amen ' responderunt.
X.
This group is from MS. Lambeth 1212, which is
described by Kemble as 'an ancient Abstract from the
registers of Christ Church, Canterbury.' It is in writing of
the time of Edward I., perhaps near the close of the 13th
century." With this group is joined (provisionally) a docu-
ment on a separate sheet, Cott. Aug. ii. 67.
408 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
MS. Lamb. 1212, p. 305. A.D. 687.
K993*.
Ceadwala of Wessex
grants land to Christ Church at Canterbury.
>J< Anno dominicae incarnationis .dc.lxxxvii. Ego
Ceodwala rex cum coniuge mea Kenedri^a concedimus
tibi pastor Theodore archiepiscope et familiae aecclesiae
Christi in Dorobernia terram iuris nostri nomine
Geddingge et Uudetun, scilicet terram iiii. aratrorum
pro spe salutis aeternae, liberam ab omni saeculari
seruitio, exceptis expeditione, pontis et arcis constructione.
Si quis eas a iure praedictae aecclesiae auferre conatus
fuerit, nisi deo et hominibus satisfaciat, perpetuo anathe-
mate feriatur ; ad cumulum autem confirmationis ego
Cenuualh cespitem praedictae terrae super sanctum
altare saluatoris posui, et propria manu, pro ignorantia
litterarum, signum sanctae crucis expressi et subscripsi.
Ashburnham (Stowe), No. 1. July 697.
MS. Lamb. 1212, p. 305.
K43. Birch 97.
Wihtred
king of the Cantware, grants land to the church of St. Mary
at Lyminge. The ancient deed exists as above.
>i< In nomine dni di nostri ihu xpi Ego uihtredus
rex cantuariorum prouidens mihi in futuro decreui dare
aliquid omnia mihi donanti et consilio accepto bonum
uisum est conferre bassilicae beatae mariae genitricis di
quae sita est in loco qui dicitur limingae terram .iiii.
aratrorum quae dicitur Uuieghelmes . tun . cum ohmibus
ad eandem terram pertinentibus iuxta notissimos termi-
GROUP X. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTURY XIII. 409
nos id est bereueg et meguines paed et stretleg- . quam
donationem mea uolo firmam esse in perpetuum ut nee
ego sen heredes mei aliquid minuere praesumant. Quod
si aliter temptatum fuerit a qualibet persona sub anatbe-
matis interdictione sciat se praeuaricari ad cuius con-
firmationem pro ignorantia litterarum »{< signu scae
crucis expressi et testes idoneos ut subscriberent rogaui
id est berichtualdum arcbiepiseopu uirii uenerabile.
>I< Ego berichtualdus episc rogatus consensi et sub-
scribsi. >J< Signum manus uibtredi regis. >{< Signum
manus aedilburgae reginae. >{< Signum manus enfridi.
>I< Signum manus aedilfridi. i^ Signum manus hagana,
>i« Signum manus botta. »{< Signum manus bern-
haerdi. >}< Signum manus tbeabul. >I< Signum manus
frodi. >}< Signum manus aebcha. >J< Signum manus
aessica. >J< Signum manus adda. >I« Signum manus
egisberichti. actum in mense iulio indictione . x ma.
Endorsed : — " Daes landes boc set berdelhames wicum nunc wigel-
mignctun/' and " Wichtredus rex Ca'. ad ecclesiam de Liming Wiel-
mestun .iiii. arat'." Birch.
MS. Lamb. 1212. p. 310. A.D. 747.
K 1004*. Birch 173.
Eadbert
king of Kent granting to the abbot of Reculver the dues of
one ship at Fordwich.
>J< Anno dominicae incarnationis .dcc.xlvii. ego
Eadbertus rex Cantiae cum consensu optimatum meo-
rum, Bregowini arcbiepiscopi et caeterorum principum
meorum, concedo aecclesiae quae est apud E-aculfe, et
tibi Deneheah abba tuaeque familiae, pro salute ani-
mae meae, uectigal et tributum unius nauis in portu
410 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
ac uilla quae dicitur Forduuic, ad opus, ut praefatus
sum, familiae sanctae Mariae quae in iamnominata
aecclesia deo seruiunt. Simulque praecipio in nomine
omnipotentis dei praefectis, praepositis, et actionariis,
et omnibus fidelibus qui in illo porfcu habent uel habituri
sunt aliquam potestatem, ut haee mea donatio sit stabilis
et firma imperpetuum. Quod si aliquis, quod absit,
hoc meum donum uiolare praesumpserit_, a deo et Sanctis
eius separatus, diabolo et angelis eius sit coniunctus.
Quod si una nauis praedictae familiae perierit collisione,
fractione, aut uetustate, iterum restituant aliam, et
eadem conditione habeant, et sic in perpetuum.
MS. Lamb. 1212, p. 323. About 747.
K1005. Birch 176.
Eardulf
king of Kent to Eadbert, abbot of Keculver, granting land
at Perhamstede.
»J< Ego Eardulfus rex Cantiae tibi uenerabilis Ead-
berte abba, tuaequae familiae consistenti in loco qui
dicitur Raculf, concedo terram unius aratri in loco
qui nominatur Perhamstede, cum omnibus ad eam
pertinentibus, liberam ab omnibus saecularibus ser-
uitiis.
MS. Lamb. 1212, p. 310. A.D. 784.
K1013. Birch 243.
Ealhmund
king of Kent to Wetred, abbot of Reculver, land at Scildwic.
i^t Anno dominicae incarnationis .dcc.lxxxiiii. Eg-o
Ealhmund us rex Cantiae do tibi Wetrede honorabili
abbati tuaeque familiae degenti in loco qui dicitur
GROUP X. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTURY XIII. 411
Raculfcestre terrain duodecim aratrorum quae dicitur
Seildwic, cum uniuersis ad earn rite pertinentibus, libe-
ram ab omni saeculari seruitio et ab omni regali tribu-
te, exceptis expeditione, pontis et arcis constructione.
Si quis, quod absit, contra hoc donum meum facere
temptauerit iram omnipotentis dei incurrat, et cum
impiis et peccatoribus fiammis ultricibus sine fine damp-
netur.
1^ Ego lambertus archiepiscopus Canciae banc regis
donationem et excommunicationem consentiens et sub-
scribens confirmo.
MS. Lamb. 1212, p. 310. A.D. 791.
K 1014. Birch 263.
Offa
granting to Christ Church land of his right in the province
of Kent.
^ Anno dominicae incarnationis .dcc.xci. Ego Ofia
rex concedo aecclesiae Christi Cantuariae terram iuris
mei quindecim aratrorum in prouincia Cantiae, in hiis
postnominatis locis, id est, Socham, Perhamstede, Ro-
cinga, et in saltu qui dicitur Andred ad pascua porcorum
in hiis locis Dinuualingden, Sandhyrste, Suui'Selmingden,
et in siluis quae dicuntur Bocholt et Blean Heanhric,
et aliud inter torrentem nomine Nor'Sburnan et Hagena-
treou, et pastum unius gregis iuxta Deningden, et .l.
porcorum binnan Snsede. Hanc praedictam donationem
uobis concedo, cum omnibus ad eam rite pertinentibus,
quamdiu tibi uita comes fuerit, liberara ab omni regali
tributo ; et post obitum cuicumque placuerit danda cum
praedicta libertate. Si quis uero hoc donum meum
infringere temptauerit^ perpetuo anathemate feriatur.
412 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
MS. Lamb. 1212, p. 315. A.D. 809.
K1025. Birch 329.
Cenulf of Mercia
conveying to Abp. "Wulfred land for a sum of money weighed ;
and other land for the church.
>J< Anno dominicae incarnationis .dccc.ix. Ego
Cenulfus rex Cantiae concede Wlfredo archiepiscopo
dilecto mihi terram iuris mei septem aratrorum quae
dicitur Bereham, pro eius competenti pecunia, id est
triginta libris denariorum. Item in alio loco in Cantia
dedi eidem uenerabili uiro ad opus praefatae Christi
aecclesiae et monachorum ibidem deo seruientium
terram uiginti quinque iugerum nomine Ibbinetun
liberas ab omnibus saecularibus anxietatibus, exceptis
communi expeditione, pontis et arcis constructione.
MS. Lamb. 1212. p. 320. A.D. 835.
K 1043. Birch 414.
Abbess Cyneuuara
grants to Hunbert land at Wirksworth, for which he is to
pay a yearly rent in lead for the church at Canterbury.
>J< Anno dominicae incarnationis .dccc.xxxv. ego
Cyneuuara abbatissa concede Hunberto duci terram
iuris mei nomine Wyrcesuur"Se, ea conditione ut omni
anno det aecclesiae Christi in Dorobernia pro gablo
plumbum trecentorum solidorum ad opus aecclesiae
eiusdem archiepiscopo Ceolno^o et successoribus eius.
Hoc donum meum de praedicta uilla praefata aecclesia
in perpetuum omni anno habeat. Si quis banc meam
donationem Christi aecclesiae in Dorobernia abstulerit,
perpetuo anathemate percussus, diabolus eum possideat
in societate suorum.
GEOUP X. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTURY XIII. 413
MS. Lamb. 1212, p. 320. A.D. 844.
K 1047. Birch 446.
-ZE^elwulf
confirming a grant of land by Osulf to Christ Church.
»I< Anno dominicae incarnationis .dccc.xliiii. prae-
sente ^'Seluulfo rege et ^^elstano filio eius, Ceolono'So
quoque archiepiscopo, et Tatno^o presbytero tunc quidem
electo ad episcopatum Dorobreui, id est ciuitas Rofi,
confirmatura est donum Osuulfi ducis quod dedit aeccle-
siae Christi in Dorobernia, hoc est Estre Stanhamstede,
quam terram praefatus rex iE-Seluulfus proclamauit
liberam ab omni saccular! seruitio, exceptis expeditione,
pontis et arcis constructione.
MS. Lamb. 1212, p. 321. A.D. 895.
K 1072. Birch 572.
Plegmund
the archbishop, granting land to Christ Church.
»J< Anno dominicae incarnationis .Dccc.xcv. Ego
Plegomundus, gratia dei, archiepiscopus concedo aec-
clesiae Christi terram quae uocatur Wefingemerse, iuxta
flumen quod uocatur Rumenea, liberam ab omni
saeculari grauitate, exceptis expeditione, pontis et arcis
constructione.
MS. Lamb. 1212, p. 321. A.D. 023.
K1098. Birch 637.
Wulfhelm
archbishop ; his purchases of land.
>I< Anno dominicae incarnationis .dcocc.xxiii. "Wlfel-
mus archiepiscopus comparauit undecim agros mille
414 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
denariis puri argenti iuxta stratam quae dicitur Ealdan-
strate, in occidente Haeuuiningland, in aqnilone Cingesdic.
Item comparaui quosdam agros qui ab incolis nomi-
nantur Wadland, et Wlfre^ingland, iuxta locum qui
nominatur Ri'Serceap. Hiis terminis circumdatur prae-
nominata terra. In oriente, publica strata ; in australi
parte, terra Brihtulfi ; in occidente, ciuitas Doroberniae ;
in acquilone, Burhuuare bocaceras.
MS. Lamb. 1212, p. 323. A.D. 948.
K 1160.
Eadred
grants to the Metropolitan Church the manor of Twickenham,
>^ Anno dominicae incarnationis .dcccc.xlviii. Ego
Eadredus rex, pro amore dei, ad profectum animae meae,
oflPero munusculum sanctae metropolitanae aecclesiae in
Dorobernia ciuitate, uillam scilicet nomine Tuuicaham,
in prouincia Midlesaxonum, super fluuium Tamisiam
sitam, cum omnibus ad earn rite pertinentibus, liberam
ab omni saeculari grauitate et fiscali tributo, exceptis
expeditione, pontis et arcis constructione. Si quis
cuiuslibet sexus, ordinis, uel dignitatis, hoc memoriale
meum corrumpere temptauerit, deleatur memoria eius
de libro uitae, et robur eius sine refrigerio aeternaliter
conteratur.
Cott. Aug. ii. 67. Pentecost, 966.
Canterbury Chart. C. 207.
K:519*.
T. p. 218.
Eadgar
granting to the monks of Canterbury the vill of Sandwich
with all its liberties and royalties. This is a forgery, and
yet it claims no more than actual right. Here we see the
GROUP X. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTURY XIII. 415
studious insertion of scraps of history which the artist had
got up for the occasion. He had learnt that Acemanceaster
had a famous Pentecost in the days of Eadgar ; and that
Eadgar had been waited upon by subject kings at Chester ;
and accordingly he brings in Kenneth king of Scots ; Maccus
king of the Isle of Man and the Hebrides ; Dufnal king of
Strathclyde ; and lukil king of Westmoreland : and he dates
his composition, Whitsuntide, Bath. He has managed to
avoid mistakes in the signatures of the bishops.
»i< In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae Trinitatis ! Ego
Eadgarus rex et basileus totius Angliae diuino instinc-
tus admonitu, et sanctae Dorobernensis aecclesiae an-
tistitis Dunstani precibus saepius exhortatus, reddo et
concedo sanctae Dorobernensi aecclesiae et monachis
ibi seruientibus deo, in puram elemosinam, portum et
uillam de Sanduuic, eisdem monachis olim ablatam,
cum omnibus libertatibus et consuetudinibus regiis ad
Sanduuic pertinentibus, quae ego aliquando habui, uel
aliquis antecessorum meorum, ex utraque parte aquae
cuiuscumque terra hinc uel inde fuerit. Praeterea con-
firmo eis omnes mansiones quas habent in uilla de
Sanduuic, quae eis collatae sunt in puram elemosinam
a fidelibus. Unde uolo quod nullus ibidem habeat
aliquod ius nisi tantum monachi nostri de Dorobernia.
Quicunque autem banc meam largifluam munificentiam
interrumpere aut uiolare praesumpserit, indignationem
domini nostri et sanctae Mariae et sanctorum omnium,
qui in Dorobernensi aecclesia requiescunt, sentiant, nisi
ante mortem emendati fuerint.
Ego Eadgarus rex totius Angliae huic codicello meo
signum sanctae crucis propria manu apposui >J<. Ego
Kinath rex Scotorum subscripsi »^. Ego Maccus rex
insularum uidi >J<. Ego Dunstanus Dorobernensis ar-
chiepiscopus subscripsi >{<. Ego ^^elwoldus Uuin-
416 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
toniensis antistes consensi >I<. Ego Malcolm rex
Cumbrorum subscripsi )^. Ego Dufnal uidi ►$<. Ego
Oskitellus Eboracensis archiepiscopus subscripsi >^.
Ego Osuualdus Uuigorniensis episcopus consensi i^.
Ego Kineuuardus abbas Mideltunensis subscripsi >!<•
Ego lacob subregulus signum apposui >J<. Ego lukil
subregulus signum apposui i^. Ego Siferch subregulus
signum sanctae crucis apposui in festo Pentecostes in
ciuitate Acamanni >{<. dcccclxvi.
XI.
This group is from a roll in the British Museum, marked
Cotton Eoll ii. ii ; it is nearly five feet long, and contains
twenty-one documents, all relating to Crediton. The writing
indicates the close of the thirteenth century, and the docu-
ments here printed are the first five upon the roll. They
are not in Kemble or Thorpe ; but the whole roll was com-
mented upon in the Journal of the Archaeological Associa-
tion, vol. xviii ; and later Mr. Davidson made these five the
subject of a study in the Transactions of the Devonshire
Association for 1878. It is from his pages that the text,
translations, and notes are here reproduced, with alterations.
1.
A.D. 938-9.
A declaration by JE'^elgar, the second bishop of Crediton
(934-953) ; of the pardons or indulgences which he had
obtained for all benefactors of Crediton minster. The man-
ner of his procuring them was remarkable ; and it happened
in the days of king Athelstan (as so many other apocryphal
benefactions did) ; and he was much assisted by pope Leo.
There were two popes of that name during the reign of
Athelstan.
Hich^ egger bischob be bude^ alle mine afther co-
mende to cridintones ministre . ]?at |7e geuenisse ^ ]>at
aEOUP X. MANUSCEIPT OF CENTUKY XIII. 417
hich be het * afther J7at J^at hich for soc samte marie
ministre for mire pride and to rome hy wende ^ . and
]?ar hich hontromede*^ sove yer and more an thar me
bifore hylomp . ]>e reue quene on heuene marie . ad ne-
dede me to scrifte go . to ]?an holiapopa leon and be his
lore do. And he me radde anbidia ones similissamuis "^
on rome . and behithe ^ to giuenisse to bote mire mere
leuedie ^ and to mire cherche. And "par hich be geth ^^
of souentine archebischobes to J^ousent dages to giuenesse
of hure sinna . alle )?ane ministre criditones aginn^as
an godieras of bute hende heuereche day to comde . and
the worke bitrende and for ad)?elston synge ^^. And of
o)7er bischopes on estende romes burg and on westende
of ]7as mountes mougeus ^^ feour J?ousent dages , and
Sonne dages . ? . of ho]7er archebischopes . l . bissopes on
J^isser side J^as mountes on wale londes ]?e ich alle hi
sogte ho]7er bi wise sende . so mi scrift was . J^ru ]7ousend
dage . t . souene. Of "pvn archebischopes on bruthude .
I . of hyre onderbischopes . on J;ousent dages . t . sixsti
dages. Of feour archebischopes of hirlonde . t of hire
ondersetele bischopes nunhenne honderd dages . ? .tin
dages. And ]70 hich com hom to J^an gete on J^an
cherchay . hich silf sinfol hi astahelede J^ar on hondred
dage in helf |?an gete euemore wo so bith ^^ for wrecche
edger. And )70 hich halgede 'pane cherichay at hechere ^*
hurne at hondreid dage. And eft hich bus]7ide ^^ to rome
for mire lacthere^^ to bote . ? . se holiapopa lion pay
geuenisse iuasnede^"^ . "t morede hit mid on fousend dage .
? a wirgede alle J^aye J^e hit asj7ide . I . ]?ane ministr of
cridiantone wi]? sette. Siima die^ xu cccc. Ixxx.
Translation : — I, Egger (^thelgar), bishop, declare to all my suc-
cessors at Crediton minster concerning the indulgence which 1 obtained
after that I quitted St. Mary's minster {i. e. Crediton) for my pride.
418 SECONDABY DOCUMENTS.
and went to Rome. And there I fell sick seven years and more, and
there there appeared before me the compassionate queen in heaven,
Mary, and bade me go to shrift to the holy Pope Leo, and act according
to his direction. And he told me to continue one half year at Rome,
and obtain indulgence for the mending of my great sickness and for
my church. And there I obtained from seventeen archbishops two
thousand days* indulgence of their sins for all the founders and bene-
factors without end of Crediton minster, who should day by day come
and aid the work ; and for King Athelstan. And from other bishops
on the east of the city of Rome, and on the west of Mons Jovis, four
thousand and seven days. And from other archbishops and bishops on
this side of the mountains in foreign lands, whom I soiaght, or to whom
I otherwise sent— so my shrift was — three thousand and seven days.
From three archbishops in Bruttia (?), and from their under-bishops.
one thousand and sixty days. From four archbishops of Ireland, and
from their under-bishops, nine hundred and ten days. And when I
came home to the gate of the church enclosure, I, my sinful self,
established thei'e one hundred days for the benefit for evermore of
him whosoever shall pray for the wretch (exile) Edger. And when I
consecrated the church enclosure — at each corner, one hundred days.
And again I journeyed to Rome for amends of my guilt; and the
holy Pope Leo confirmed the indulgence, and increased it by one
thousand days ; and cursed all those who should reject it, and oppose
the church of Crediton. Total of the days, 12,480.
*,(.* That this document is a forgery in its details, as in dating the
indulgences from the time of Athelstan, there is no room to doubt ; but
it does not follow that the minster had no title to the indulgences
enumerated. Migne, Nouvelle Encyclopedie Theologique, vol. xxvii,
gives A.D. ioo5 as the date of the first authentic document conveying
indulgences as an endowment to a church. These were all partial, and
limited in time, as in our documents ; the first plenary indulgence is
that of Pope Urban to promote the first Crusade in 1095.
^ Ic. ^ bebeode. ' forgifennes. * begeat.
* gewende. ^ untrumode. '' semissis annus ? * begitan.
» PlefeSe. ^« begeat. ^» cynge.
*^ mougeus. The Alps where Hannibal crossed are in Alfred's
Orosius (in MS. Lauderdale only) called *Munt Jof,' and there is
nothing answering to this in the original text. JE^elweard says that
iElfgifu, daughter of King Athelstan, was married to a king *juxta
Jupitereos montes,' i.e. near the Alps,
^2 bit. ^* aelcere. ^^ besi'Sode. ** leahtere.
*' afsestuode.
GROUP XT. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTURY XIII. 419
2.
After 1049.
Grants of indulgence by nine bishops who are named.
The last name seems to mean Lifing, who was bishop of
Crediton 1027— 1046 ; and the confirming pope, Leo IX, who
was elected in 1049. ^^ ^^^ document must be supposed
later than 1049.
u
Hondret bischoc gief on hondred dage. Porte bischop
on hondreid dage . t bi het J^rou hondreit dage. Leueger
bischop bi het to hondreit dage. Eadb bischop bi get
frou hondreit dage . and tin dage. Eansb bischop bi
get Sonne hondreit dage. Ealnod bischop bi get and
hondreit dage. Alger bischop bi het J7ru hondreit
dage . I . souenti and )7ru dages. Eadluf bischop bi get
sixsti dage. Luhing bischop to hondreit dage . and on
o]7er leon popa hit ivasnede on echenisse ant aywilday.
Siima die^. 11. d. xl. iij.
Translation: — Bishop Hondret gave one hundi'ed days. Bishop
Porte one hundi-ed days, and procured three hundi-ed days. Bishop
Leveger procured two hundred days. Bishop Eadberht procured four
hundred and ten days. Bishop Eansherht procured seven hundred days.
Bishop Ealnod procured one hundred days. Bishop Alger procured
three hundred and seventy- three days. Bishop Eadulf procured sixty
days. Bishop Living two hundred days. And another Pope Leo con-
firmed it for ever and aye. Total of the days, 2,543.
*4.* Mr. Davidson said : — * The list reads like a random compilation,
with the names of Eadulf and Lifing, the first and last bishops of
Crediton, thrown in at the end to give an air of probability to the
whole.' Of the previous names, the only identification he could suggest,
was that of Leofgar, consecrated to Lichfield in 1020. It would be
favourable to the bona fides of the document if the names had less of an
English air, for people went to foreign bishops not uncommonly, when
they wanted indulgences for churches.
Lifing appears in this document as leaving Crediton for
Exeter, and solacing the bereaved minster by confirmation of
old and addition of new indulgences. As we know nothing
B e 2,
420 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
of Lifing's quitting Crediton, and as the see was not trans-
ferred until after Lifing's death, this document seems to
approach very near to the character of a mere false invention.
Her kied on J^ise iwrite ]7at hich luuig^ bischop at
mine fuyrsi]7e ^ wram cditon hi ministre to ]7are cherche
of examehestre for mine leue bro|?eren to h wreyrighe at
mine out ganhes iuasnede J^ay geuenisse ]7at egger ]>e
luf minetheude bischop bi tende into cdiam tones ministre
and beg }?at alle o]7ere bischopes sidj^e of mine dages
were igeue and bi gite ^ of o)?er bischopes hek * hich
habbe out igadere ^ of bokes fale ^ . ? . ido "^ in on o])e
masse boc at sainte marie ^ weuede to gadre hi broght ^
J7ar ma hit schel i su ^^. And in on o)?er boke ]7at hatte
penitencialis bodde ^^ to hourde and ich hit itrimde mid
on hondreit dages of bute ende and ich on cursie }7at hit
o)?eruise isette . l . hek alle )?are churcha yvo. Summa
tosci' venie xli ann' cc. dies . t . xvi dies. Et f>l hoc dns
W Exon eps dedit ad colibj ^^ altare ecce xiii dies in re-
missione pcco^.
Translation : — Here is made known by this writing that I, Living,
at my exit from Crediton minister to the church of Exeter, feeling at
my departure compassion for my dear brethren, confirmed the indulgence
which Egger (^thelgar), the bishop dear to my people, bestowed upon
Crediton minster, and also (the indulgences) which were given by other
bishops since, (and) of my day, and which were procured by other
bishops ; also I have gathered out of many books, and have done (copied)
into the mass book at St. Mary's altar, brought together, where it may
be seen. And in another book that is called Penitentialis book. . . .
And I confirmed it with one hundred days without end. And I invoke
curses on those who shall otherwise appoint, and also on all the Church's
foes.
Total of the whole indulgence, forty-one years, two hundred and six-
teen days.
*^* Concerning the above three documents Mr, Davidson wrote as
follows in 1878 :— 'The first question which arises is this : Irrespective
of the subject-matter of these declarations, inasmuch as, if genuine,
they must be renderings of real compositions of the dates ascertained,
is it possible to believe that there ever existed Anglo-Saxon originals,
GKOUP XI. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTURY XIII. 421
whicli by repeated copying, or by having been written from dictation,
could have become distorted into the singular forms which appear here ?
This is a question upon which only experts are qualified to speak. Some
have suggested that the peculiarities of this composition are due to a
Devonshire dialect of Anglo-Saxon, or to the west-country mode of
pronouncing the Old English tongue. Again, it has been noticed, and
must be admitted, that some of the expressions which seem the strangest
are not the most unaccountable. Nothing is at first sight more mon-
strous than the phrase, " To than holiapopa leori." Yet this is not very
far off in sound from the words. " Td tham halgan papan Leon." Worse
distortions of spelling than this occur in the names in Domesday.
•' Ad])elstan synge " again may have been written from the dictation of
some one who, seeing '*cyng" in the charter, read it with a soft c, as
we pronounce " cincture." Still, when every allowance has been made,
the verdict is on the whole unfavourable. Professor Earle, though de-
siring not to speak confidently on a matter of such obscurity, thinks it
impossible there ever could have been genuine originals of which these
sentences can have become perversions. This judgment, however, does
not extend to the fourth — the land charter — which, in Mr. Earle's
opinion, does show traces of having been derived from a genuine
source.' Mr. Davidson has passed away (1885) since our last sheet was
printed, and I cannot recall on what data my then opinion was founded.
But now, after careful examination, I think it possible that they all
(excepting perhaps No. 3) represent older writings.
^ Lining. ^ fortJsiSe. ^ begiten. * e^c. ^ utgegadrod.
* feala. "^ geddn.
* The dedication saint of Crediton minster was B. V. Mary, as may
be seen above, p. 1 70, in a genuine charter.
^ gebroht. ^^ ])8er man hit sceal geseon.
" 'bodde to hourde.' I cannot translate this, and I have not thought
Mr. Davidson's translation probable enough to reprint. But one thing
strikes me upon the manuscript view of bodde. The letters dd are not
in the scribe's natural hand ; they look like half -imitation, as if the
scribe was halting between the two notions, of either expressing some
half -caught sense, or of drawing the characters after his obscure copy.
It seems to me probable that what he had before his eyes was hoc, com-
pleting the description of the book as ' Penitencialis hoc' For the rest
I have nothing to suggest. This is important as bearing on the
question of the original composition of these strangely corrupt pieces.
^^ adcolentibus. ?
^" A.D. 1018.
Eadnoth, bp. Crediton (whose signature is found in deeds,
A.D. 10 1 2-1 01 9), borrowed money of Beorhtnoth, and pledged
to him certain land by the river Greedy.
422 SECONDAKY DOCUMENTS.
In noTe dni nri ihu xpisti. Ich eadnod bischob kife
on y\s writon ]?at ihc onborgede .xxx. marca goldes be
lead wigte ^ to minre lond reddinge at beorhtno'Se . and
ich ge sealde him ane gurde londes to underwedde bi
cridia to ]?an foreword pat he habbe his deis . ou' his dels
be que]7e }?ane . schuch Ipa, l^e him luuest bu ^ . J^e in ]7an
londe stent . J^is his sint ]7alondes imeara . ]7are gurd bi
cridia. Erest on schokebrokes ford . Jeanne east on J^an
■paipe . on ]?a litel gore . estward suS . on J7a dede lake on
c'dia. Opon gen strem . on J7an elpenian aker ^ . |7anne
est on pa. h'pa)7e eft on schokebroces ford . J^is her is
towitnesse cnut ching wolstan archebischop . ? . luwing
archebisehop . ? . britgloj? bischop, and gednod bischop,
and burthlo]? bischop . ad ad]7elwine bischop and bris-
tyne* bischop . and ad]?elword elj7erneman . and ad]?elwold
abbot . and pat hyred of exancestre . and ]7at hired of
cdihamton . and J?is i]?idde pe bischop J^ane borg ton to
examcestre and to tottenesse . and to lidauorde . and to
beardestaple. Pax sit hoc s'uantib^ . t . infii sit hoc
frangentib^. And ]?isses iwrites idoua is on cridiamtone .
mid hure elder boken.
Translation : — In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
I, Eadno??, hishop, make known by this writing that I borrowed
thirty marks of gold, of public weight, for the management of my
land, from BeorhtnoS ; and I delivered to him a tenement of land by the
Greedy in pledge, on the understanding that he should have it for his
day, (and) after his day bequeath it to whomsoever might be dearest to
him so far as stands in the land. These are the boundaries of the
land — of the tenement by the Greedy. First at Schokebrook ford;
then east along the road to the little gore ; eastward south to the still
lake on the Greedy ; up against the stream to the solitary oak ; thence
east to the high road that (leads) back to Schokebrook ford. There
are to witness : Gnut, king; Wolfstan, archbishop; Living, archbishop;
Brihtwold, bishop ; EadnotJ, bishop ; Burhwold, bishop ; ^S'elwine,
bishop ; Brihtwine, bishop ; ^Selweard, ealdorman ; and iE?Jelwold,
abbot ; and the household (monastery) at Exeter ; and the household
(monastery) at Grediton, And of this the bishop sent notice to the
GKOUP XI. MANUSCEIPT OF CENTUKY XIII. 423
city of Exeter and to Totnes, and to Lidford and to Barnstaple. Peace
be to those who maintain this, and hell be to those who break it. And
of this writing there is a copy at Crediton amongst their old charters.
*** A corrupt form of a genuine document ; the bounds are traced
and illustrated with a map by Mr. Davidson in the Transactions of
the Devonshire Association, 1878.
^ Be leodgewihte; i.e. by national or common-law, as opposed to
customary, weight. In a charter of Cnut, K745, mention is made of
silver marks measured by ' hustings ' weight.
^ ])im ]}e him leofost beo. ^ aenlipigan sec. ?
* bristyne = Brihtwine, bp. Sherborne. All these names occur, with
others, in K728.
5.
21 Dec. 1236.
Here we emerge into full historic light ; we have before
us an unaltered original, of which the date is only about fifty
years older than the manuscript ftom which we take it. It
is a copy of a deed of confirmation, executed at Crediton,
by William Brewer, bishop of Exeter, confirming to the
church of Crediton the indulgences (presumably those of our
Nos. 1-3) which, as is carefully stated, the bishop saw with
his own eyes and caused to be read before him ; and which
were transcribed upon the original parchment of this deed.
Universis sanctae matris ecclesise filiis banc prsesentem
paginam visuris vel audituris, Willelmus Briwer, misera-
tione divina Exoniensis episcopus, seternam in Domino
salutem. Noverit universitas uestra quod nos, divine
caritatis intuitu, indulgentias suprascriptas per diligen-
tiam prsedecessorum nostrorum episcoporum Credito-
nensium et Exoniensium diversis temporibus ecclesise
sanctae crucis et ipsius crucifixi genetricis semper
virginis Marise de Crediton, ad piam et perpetuam
consolationem fidelium adquisitas, quas oeulis pro-
priis inspeximus, atque coram nobis reeitari fecimus,
et sicut ex antiquis dictse ecclesise instrumentis veraciter
suscepimus, ipsas a summis pontificibus misericorditer
fuisse confirmatas, dictorum praedecessorum nostrorum
424 SECONDAEY DOCUMENTS.
facta per omnia in hac parte illsesa conservare volentes,
et perpetua permanente auctoritate nobis a Domino cre-
dita, dictas indulgentias, necnon et sententiam quam
memorati prsedeeessores nostri in perturbatores sen
violatores earundem provide tulerunt — confirmavimus.
Nos itaque, de Dei omnipotentis misericordia, et omnium
sanctorum meritis confisi, gratiam gratise adcumulare
cupientes, omnibus dictse ecclesise benefacfcoribus, sive
pise devotionis causa illam quocunque tempore visitanti-
bus, de injuncta sibi poenitentia quadraginta dies miseri-
corditer relaxamus. Et, ne istud futuris temporibus
aliquibus vertatur in dubium, prsesentem paginam, se-
cundum consuetudinem temporis moderni, sigilli nostri
impressione duximus roborandam. — Datum Criditonse,
anno gratise m°cc°°xxx°vi°. xij°. kal. Januarii, scilicet die
sancti Thomse apostoli.
APPENDIX TO GKOUP XI.
C. C. C. Oxf. No. 449. 2 June 1194.
The following bull of Celestine Til supplies a good his-
torical illustration to this section. It is here printed for the
first time by the kind permission of the President and
Fellows of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, from their manu-
script Cartulary of St. Frideswide ; and I am indebted for
my acquaintance with it to the Eev. S. R. Wigram, who is en-
gaged in editing that book for the Oxford Historical Society.
Celestinus Episcopus servus servorum Dei universis
Dei fidelibus per totam Angliam constitutis salutem et
apostolicam benedictionem. Quoniam ut ait apostolus
omnes stabimus ante tribunal Christi recepturi prout
gessimus in corpore sive bonum sive malum oportet nos
diem messionis extreme misericordie operibus prevenire
GROUP XII. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTURY XIII. 425
et etemorum intuitu semiuare in terris quod reddente ^
Domino cum multiplicato fructu recolligere valeamus in
coelis;certam spem fiduciamque tenentes quoniam qui parce
seminat parce et metet et qui seminat in benedictionibus
de benedictionibus metet vitam eternam. Cum itaque
dilecti filii nostri Canonici sancti Frideswide de Oxen-
fordia Ecclesiam domos et oflScinalia necnon et orna-
menta ecclesie vehementis ignis incendio combusta ^ in-
ceperint reparare et ad consumraacionem ejusdem operis
eis non proprie suppetant facultates universitatem ves-
tram rogamus et exortamur in Domino et in remissionem
vobis injungimus omnium peccatorum quatinus divini
amoris intuitu et vestre salutis obtentu eisdem Canonicis
vel eorum nunciis pias elemosinas conferatis ita ut ipsi
vestra et aliorum fidelium subvencione adjuti inceptum
opus feliciter consummare valeant vosque per bee et alia
bona que feceritis Domino inspirante ad eterne felicitatis
gaudia mereamini pervenire. Nos vero de Dei miseri-
cordia confidentes omnibus elemosinam eis et ecclesie sue
tribuentibus vere confessis et penitentibus de injuncta
eis penitencia xx dies condonamus. Datum Laterano
iiij Non. Junii pontificatus nostri anno quarto.
•^ i. e. redeunte.
^ MCXC. Combusta est ecclesia sanctae Frideswidae cum maxim^
parte civitatis Oxenfordiae. Chronicon Thomce Wylces. Ann. Monast,
Rolls Series, vol. iv. p. 43.
XII.
This small group of boundaries is offered as a specimen
of a chartulary of the fourteenth century, Bodl. Wood i,
a chartulary of Glastonbury, written about 1350, The
terriers have all been collated, and the peculiarities of the
writing (normalized by Kemble) have been studiously kept.
426 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
Such are mis-spellings, and mis-joinings of words, which show
that the scribe did not understand what he was copying.
Bodl. Wood i. fol. 183. A.D. 681.
K 20*. Birch 61.
Baldred
granting to abbot Hamgisl land at Pennard (Somerset).
Of Obanleighe up end Lang brokes to catanLeighe
)?aneii est endlang S lades of }7an slade on ]?on bourne so
to collamburi and est to standelue ]7anen north endlang
weies to J^ere stanene brugge on J7en olden pil and soa
endlang mores out on bru.
*5it* In S. ii, there is a facsimile of an older form of this deed on a
single parchment, the property of the Marquis of Bath. It is a writing
of (or, in imitation of) the early part of the ninth century. The boun-
daries are thus given:— Of eobbanlege up anlang broces to totanlege .
thonon east andlang slides , of tha slgde on thone burnan . sua to
cullanbyrig . -} east to stangedelfe . thonon north anlang uueges to
there stgnenan brycge . on thone aldan pyll . ~} sua andlang mores ut
on briuu.
Bodl. Wood 1. fol. 191. A.D. 725.
K74*.
Birch 143.
Ini
granting to Glastonbury Abbey xii manentes at Souuig
(Sowey), Somerset.
Erest of Wilbrittispathe on midde pedredistrem a doun
endlangestremes on Bridweres mere |7anen northri^t
endelang midmores on kari ]7anen up endlangkari on
hamelondes mere on poholfce j^anen south bi line endlang-
midward mores est on Wilbrithes pathes mores.
*** F. H. Dickinson Esq. (of Kingweston, Somerset), says that this
Sowey is a tract of land once surrounded with water, and comprising
the modern parishes of Middlezoy, Weston Zoyland, and Othery.
GROUP XIII. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTURY XIV. 427
Bodl. Wood i. fol. 191 b. A.D. 963.
K505.
Eadgar
granting to Wulfhelm land at Otheri.
pis beth ]?e landmere Erest of ]7an welle ]7ar on Othere
endlangstremes on pe rede cliue northward )7are op on
ameput of ]?an putte on an withi of ]?an withi on
austonberwe of J;an berwe est up on Ipe rigge on hothurne
stanberwe ]7anen to J>an herpowe endelang herpothes on
'pe stanbrugge "pav up on landseherlake on holangcombe
heued ]7anen up on dieli J7anen on midde pe doune
endlangdonne on iffingknap medeward J^anen on iffeng-
berlake of per lake on J>e dich of ]?an diche on ]>e if re
northward eft on J>e welle endlangrewe ]?are eft on Otheri.
%*■ In the manuscript this deed follows the previous one, and seems
to be associated with it by the name Otheri. In the Marquis of Bath's
Chartulary of Glastonbury, at Longleat, the two documents are like-
wise in the same order. It is pretty clear that the Glastonbury archivist
regarded this deed as one that concerned their property in Somerset-
shire. But Mr. Dickinson points out that the bounds apply to
Gittisham (Devon) by the river Otter, where Glastonbury abbey had
never any land.
XIII.
This group is from a manuscript written early in the
fifteenth century, which Kemble describes as 'a very ill-
executed register of the Abbey of Shaftesbury.' The speci-
mens of this text have been collated with the manuscript by the
kindness of Mr. Walter de Gray Birch of the British Museum.
MS. Harl. 61. fol. 12 b, 16 b. A.D. 955.
K 435.
Eadred
grants land to his thane Wihtsige, quodam in loco priscorum
uocabulo set Corf and aet Blechenhamwelle. There are two
descriptions of the boundaries ; the briefer is here given.
428 SECONDAKY DOCUMENTS.
Dis sand pa land i mare to Corf and to blechenenwelle
pare .vii. hide. Arest of wikenforde. anlang- wiken of
seylenford. of Scylenforde ] on richt wege. of panne
weie on olle discan. panen: on blechene of panne
welle. on pane hlinc. anlang hlinkes on anne dich ;
panen one po ealde rode, onlang rode J onne po aide
stodfald. of panen faldej on anne dich. suth anlang
die on pare herepap ; of panne herepap suth anlang
sawendune on anne dich onlang dich ] ope clif. panen ut
on se. panen sant pis pat westrene landimare of se one
pe stod die panen for'S be wertrumen on anne stanweal .
of panne walle ]?weres ouer smalencumbe of pa }?orne
upvvarde panen for'S be euisc one pat Northene stod
dich. of pare dich ] on anne stanen wal nord on lang
walles ] on stan wege ; an lang weies ] on anne die. pan
norp anlang dich of pare diche ] on Wicean. of Wichen?
on anne ]7orn 7 panen ^ on anne diche. of pare diche ^.
on anne ]7orne ; 7 panen north on iricht wege. of pane
i wege i on alfstanes pa^. pane for^ be eficlif on aueres
broc ^ adune anlang brakes I op pane bige. of pane bige ?
on anne j7orn. panne suth on irichte on anne mor
a dune, anlang mores, on wicean. up anlang wicean ]
eft on WichenforS i,
^ of = o]> ; or perhaps on, throuffh intermediate ou.
^ aueres broc. The other terrier contains, though not with identical
connection, the expression 'on Auenes brdc' and perhaps we should
correct * aueres ' to ' auenes/
MS. Harl. 61. fol. 13 b. A.D. 966.
K 522.
Eadgar
grants to the nunnery of Shaftesbury certain land which his
grandmother "Winfled had given long ago, but the deed of con-
veyance had been lost, and therefore this new one is written.
GROUP XIV. MANUSCRIPT OP CENTURY XV. 429
Dis sanden pe landimaren at uppidele. of pidelen
streamed on hlosstedes crundles sup ecgel of pane crundle
on pat mere sled, of pat mere slede on "Seo herepape.
anlang herepapes ? on mearhhilde mere, of mearhhilde
mere I on pane hapene berielese on midde pane punfald.
of panne punfalde I on pidelenstream. of pidelenstreme
anlang burnstowe on greten linkes. suth ecge of pane
gretenlinke on chellenberghe f f eft on pidelen streame.
and se made be frome pat to panne tune ibereth.
*:^* The place Uppidele is one of the numerous places on the Piddle
in Dorset, which are named after that river. It would be interesting
to verify the spot more nearly, if only for the light which this deed
might throw on the term ' crundel/ in case it signifies any permanent
object.
MS. HarL 61. fol. 2 b. A.D. 984.
K641.
-aS'Selred
assures to the convent of nuns at Schaftesburi certain lands
at Tissebiri (Tisbury, near Hindon, Wilts) which his pre-
decessors had granted in ancient days, but which had been
resumed by his grandfather Eadmund. He had given to the
convent Bucticanlea (Butleigh, Somerset) in place of it, and
then dowered his queen JEIfgifu with Tisbury. ^Ifgifu
wanted to leave Tisbuiy also to the convent for her own part,
but after the death of Aelfgifu king Eadwig 'jus mutavit,
hoc ipsum sibi uidelicet Bucticanlea accipieiis, sanctoque
coenobio prefatam terram set Tisseburi perpetualiter at-
tribuens.'
Rus uero praefatum hiis metis in circo rotatur. Dis
sant pa landimare. pare twen tiwe hi we at tissebiri.
arest pe cigel marc scheth on nodre andlang stremes
od gofesdene. pannen i to pere twiehenen i of pere
twicheneJ on Wilburge imare.* on pane grene wei on
Wermundes trew. of Wermundes tre i a dun richt inne
pe imade. of pane mipon f anlang stremes on pane ealde
430 SECONDAKY DOCUMENTS.
Wdeforde ? on pare grene wei onne pe heued stokes, of
panne heued stocken I forp be twelf aceron pat it comet to
wealwege. panen I to hig wege. pannea I to Wdesfioda ;
pannen i to suthames forde. Anlange hege reawe pat it
comet to nodre. an lang Nodre, On semene. Anlang
semene to rodelee. panen? on pere hwiten meres, pan-
nen ? on mapeldere hille pannen I on pa stigele. pannen I
on sapcumbe. pannen forder west on cures rigt. panne
cyrder it north on poles leage ; pannen I on mane broc.
panen i on wipig broch. panen ? on sidinic mor pannen
for^S on cnugel lege and on hiclesham. "Saniien J on mearc
wei of pane wege anlang hrigces to inpedeforde. an
lang weges pat it cumet to fiint geal on pone herpo'S.
pannen I to gificancumbe. an lang cumbe to stanweie.
Anlang hryggesJ to "Sere litdenlege. pannen on leo-
friches imare. forp be gemare I eft on funt al of f intes
brigce. anlang hrigces to alfgares imare forder be his
imare of heued stoccas panen I to cigel mere broke, an
lang strcmes eft on nodre.
*:ic* A neighbourhood of old celebrity, that of Wardour Castle. In
the terrier we recognize Chilmark (cigel marc), and the river Nadder
(nodre), and a stream that runs into it called by a name (semene) that
accounts for Semley and Semwick. Another historical place, Fonthill
Abbey, is also here (funt geal), and probably the local perambulator
would make out a great deal more.
XIV.
This group, which is represented by one important docu-
ment, is from the Liber Albus ii. of the Dean and Chapter
of Wells. The codex contains documents of a date as low as
1493, besides transcripts of ancient things. It has been well
explored by F. H. Dickinson, Esq., of Kingweston, Somerset ;
and our text is printed from his article in the 1877 Pro-
ceedings of the Somersetshire Arch geological and Natural
GROUP XIV. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTURY XV. 431
History Society ; vol. xxiii (New Series, vol. iii). The proof
has been collated with the manuscript by the kindness of my
friend Canon Church.
Liber Albus ii. WeU. fol. 246 b. A.D. 1068.
William tlie Conqueror
confirms Banwell, and some other lands in Somerset, to Giso,
bishop of Wells.
Dis is dsere xxx hyda boc set Banawelle ]?e Willhelm
cyng gebocade Sancto Andrea apostolo in to ]?am bis-
coprice set welle a on ece yrfe.
>I< Regnante imperpetuum domino nostro Jesu Christo
Ego Willelmus dei gracia tocius Brittanie monarches
antecessorum meorum catholice et apostoUce fidei inte-
gritatem colencium imitatus vestigia earum rerum que
in hac convalle lacrimarum possidere videor datorem
meum Jesum Christum participem facere proposui et ex
terrenis atque temporalibus celestia et eterna ab eo com-
mutare. Pulsatus quoque piis precibus Gisonis episcopi
xxx mansas in loco qui a solicolis Banawelle dicitur
quos antecessor ejus Dodoco episcopus pro anima sua
Deo contulerat. Haroldus vero rex cupiditate infiam-
matus abstulerat. Sancto Andree Apostolo ad augendum
ecclesiastice dignitatis commodum in proprium dominium
episcopalis sedis et in sustentacionem fratrum Wellensis
ecclesie in perpetuam libertatem restituo cum omnibus
ad se pertinentibus id est silvis campis pratis piscuariis
pro me et pro anima patris mei et pro antecessoris mei
Edwardi Regis et pro omnibus mihi fideliter adheren-
tibus. Hoc vero largitatis mee munus ab omni fiscali
vectigalique jure absolvo tribus tantum exceptis expe-
dicione pontis et arcis edificacione. Si quis hoc custodire
4B2 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
et augere volnerit augeat ei Dens presencia bona et
celestia gaudia consequatur. Siquis vero quod non
op to instigante Diabolo hoe frangere vel minuere ausus
fuerit dispereat de terra memoria ejus et nomen ejus
deleatur de libro vivencium.
Termini vero predicte terre hi sunt.
>J< Dis syndan ]7a land gemsero set Banawelle.
iErest set hylsbrokes ea willme east on ]?one cumb eall
abutan losa leh swa west on )7one cumb & swa west of
dam cumbe to bibricge. of bibricge into ture broc. of
ture broke into locxs of loxs into bridewell to pantes
hyd ford, to fule welle ut on j7one msere of dam maere
on ealden wrinn into catt widige up ford be cyng roda
aest in fone wrinnsest streame ford. ]?at hyt cymd in
J?one hyls broc up ]7at hyt cymd sest inne ]?a eaa willme.
>I< Dis syndan ]?a land gemseru into Cumbtune ^rest
on hryges torr of hrygestorre east on ]?one smalen weg
&lang wseges on ealmes feald eastwearde swa &lang
wseges on Jjone scyte swa on 'pone nordernna weg on
pa. stygela & swa &lang weges on cearce rode of ]?8ere
rode on ufe wearde calewen swa rihte nyder on pa. sand
sea)7as J^one rihte on j7one holan weg &lang wseges on
ceolc broc &lang broces ut on -reod rsewe on axa to
wsede wser swa &lang eaa to wiht hyrste of dsere hyrste
on ]:>a blindan ea. swa sest on axa &lang streames 6n
loxan & lang loxan up on cyrces gemsero & on bertunes
gemseru swa up ofer duna est on hricges torr.
And set hiwisc ]?8era v hida c secere msede be sudan
heawican & et ceoddor mynster viiii heordas & f gemena
land uf bufen melc wsege & eall seo wyrd on sundran
& se wudu of dam forde up andlang ceodder cumbes on
hean nsess. of dam nsese on pa, gemser ac on eadbrihtes
cumbe andlang cumbes sest f hyt cymd ut on ]7one feld.
GROUP XIV. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTURY XV. 433
Ut autem que agimus per posteritates sibi suc-
cedentes rata et inviolata queant esse Anno dominice
Incarnacionis Mill. Ix. vii. Indict, vi hac privilegii con-
firmamus kartula que apocrifas quaslibet vel anteriores
si que huie forte non consenserint irritas faciat esse et
multorum testium quorum consilio hec sunt diffinita
subter annectimus nomina. Si quis hoc mee parvitatis
dono Deum sanctumque Andream spoliaverit inreme-
diabili percussus anathemate eterne dampnacioni sub-
jaceat >J< Ego Willhelmus rex Anglorum crucis titulo
meam confirrao donacionem ►J* Ego Mathyld regina
eodem signo adhibeo confirmaeionem >J< Ego Stigandus
archiepiscopus consensi et subscripsi
1^ Ego Aldrsedus archiepiscopus confirmavi
►!< Ego Odo episcopus frater Regis conroboravi
>I< Ego Hugo episcopus consoHdavi
>J< Ego GofFrid episcopus consignavi
►J* Ego Heremannus episcopus consensi
►J< Ego Leofricus episcopus non renui
►!< Ego Gilmser episcopus annui
>I< Ego Willlielmus episcopus laudavi
>I< Ego Egeh'icus episcopus confirmo
>I< Ego Walterus episcopus favi
>J< Ego Wulfsig episcopus confirmavi
►I* Ego Remigius episcopus consignavi
>I< Ego ^j7ehiod abbas >J< Ego Leofweard abbas ^ Ego
Wulfwold abbas ►!< Ego Wulfgeat abbas >J< Ego Will-
helmus dux >i< Ego Wal}7eof dux »J< Ego Eadwine dux
►!< Ego Rotbertus frater regis >J< Ego Rotgerus prin-
ceps >I< Ego Walterus Gefeheard ►!< Ego Hugo De
muntforz >J< Ego Willhelm de curcello >I< Ego Serlo
de burca >I< Ego Rotgerus Derundel >{< Ego Richard
filius regis ►!« Ego Waldtere fleminc >I< Ego Rambriht
Ff
434 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
flaeminc >J< Ego J^urstan >J< Ego Balduinus de warten
beige i^ Ego Othelheard >{< Ego Heimericus >J< Ego
Toug minister »J< Ego Dinni >^ Ego jEifge arde thorne
►J< Ego Willhelmde Walvile >J< Ego Bundi stallere >J< Ego
Rotbert stallere i^ Ego Rotbert de ylie #J< Ego Rogerus
pincerna i^i Ego Wulfweardus >J< Ego Herding >J< Ego
Adzor »J< Ego Brixi >I< Ego Brihtric.
*** In the Article already referred to may be seen Mr. Dickinson's
tmnslation of the boundaries, together with his comments which are
full of local knowledge.
Mr. Freeman examined the signatures and came to the conclusion
that the persons could all have met at one and only one particular time.
* The meeting of these bishops and these earls, together with the Queen,
is perfectly possible in the summer of 1068 ; it is not possible earlier or
later/ The date given in the deed is right according to the Indiction,
but wrong Anno Domini, and Mr. Freeman attributes this to an error of
transcription. He finds traces of an English scribe in the title ' dux '
where a Norman would have used 'comes,' in the absence of a title from
Kobert of Mortain who was a Count in Normandy, and in the descrip-
tion of Robert of Montgomery as 'princeps.' Tofig, the sheriff of the
shire concerned, signs as minister, i.e. ]>egn. The name of Walter Gifford
is spelt in a very English way Gefeheard. The only suspicious expres-
sion is * rex ' applied to Harold, who is so carefully described as ' comes '
by the compilers of Domesday ; yet even these have once let slip the
word * regnavit ' of him. Or may this ' rex ' be due to the transcriber ?
This piece represents the Court of William as being as yet more
English than Norman. No English Earl or Bishop has yet been
removed from his post. A crowd of Englishmen are still called to the
Assembly and sign its acts. {Proceedings of Somerset. Arch, and Nat.
Hist. Soc. vol. 23, part 2, pp. 49 sqq.)
XV.
In this group we have three specimens of that last stage
in the descent of Saxon documents, in which they were cast
into popular rhyme.
GROUP XV. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTURY XV. 435
1.
MS. Lansd. 269. fol. 213.
N. Mon. ii. p. 129.
K:359*.
T. p. 180.
Carta Adelstani Regis Sancto Johanni Beuerlaci data anno
domini dcccc. xxv. de Privilegiis.
That witen alle that ever been,
That this charter heren and seen,
That I the king Adelstan
Has yaten and given to seint lohn
Of Beverlike, that sai I yow ;
Tol and theam, that wit ye now,
Sok and sake over al that land
That es given into his hand.
On ever ilke kinges dai,
Be it all free than and ay ;
Be it almousend, be all free
Wit ilke man and eeke wit mie.
That wil i (be him that me scop)
Bot til an ercebiscop,
And til the seuen minstre prestes
That serves God ther saint John restes.
That give i God and seint John
Her befor you ever ilkan.
All my herst corn ineldeeP
To uphald his ministre weell :
Tha fourj^reve (be heven kinge)
Of ilka plough of estriding.
If it swa betid, or swa gaas.
That ani man her again taas^
Be he baron, be he erle,
Clark, prest, parson or cherel;
Ff ij
436 SECONDARY DOCUMENTS.
Na be he ne that ilk Gome,
I will forsaye that he come,
(That wit ye weol or and or)
Til saint John mynstre dor;
And thar i will (swo Crist me red)
That he bet his misded,
Or he be cursed son on on
Wit al that servis saint John.
Yif 'hit swa betid and swa es,
That the man in mansing es : ^
I sai yow ouer fourti daghes,
(Swilke* than be sain John laghes)
That the chapitel of Beverlike
Til the scirif of Everwike
Send thair writ son onan,
That this mansedman^ be tan.
The scirref than say i ye,
Witouten any writ one me
Sal nimen him (swo Crist me red)
And into my prison lede,
And hald him (that is my wilt)
' Til he bet his misgilt.
If men reises newe laghes
In any other kinges daghes,
Be thay fromed, be thay yemed
Wit yham of the mynstre demed,
The mercy of ye misdeed,
Gif i saint John, swo Crist me red.
Yif man be cald of limes or lif
Or men chalenges land in strif
Wit my bodlaik/ wit writ of right,
Y wil saint John have J?e might.
That man tharfor noght fight in feeld,
Nowther wit staf no wit sheeld :
GROUP XY. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTURY XV. 437
Bot twelve men wil i that it telle
Swo sal it be swo heer ibelle. "^
And he that him swo werne may
Overcomen be he ever and ay,
Als he in feld war overcomen,
The cravantise of him be nomen.
That yat^ i God and saint John
Her befor iow and ever ilkon.
If man be founden slan idrunkend, ^
Sterved on sain John rike, ^^
His aghen men withouten swike
His aghen bailiffs make ye sight,
Nan other coroner have the might :
Swa mikel fredom give i ye,
Swa hert may think or eghe s^e.
That have i thought and forbiseen,
I will that ther euer been
Samening and mynstre lif
Last foUike'^ witouten strif,
God help alle thas ilk men
That helpes to the thowen. Amen.
*** Printed after Kemble, who followed the Monasticon. The
variations are those of the Lansdowne manuscript, a paper transcript
of the 17th or i8th century. This I learn from Mr, de Gray Birch,
who has kindly lent me his unpublished proofs of this and the two
next pieces. The dialect is northern, but not so strong in this as
in No. 3, where note especially the use of at as a conjunction Dr.
Murray in the New English Dictionary regards this as ''at, a worn-down
form of that; saying that it was very common in 14th- 15th c, that it is
rare even in Scottish writers after 1500 ; but still in regular use in
northern dialect speech, as, * I sed *at 1 wad, and I did.*
^ MS. best come and meldrel. ^ MS. saes.
^ MS. that the mansings is. * MS. whilke.
' MS. his manserman. ® MS. god lake.
^ MS. swa here well. « MS. hat.
» MS. founden dronken. " MS. St. Johns rike.
" MS. for euer. ^
438 SECONDAKY DOCUMENTS.
2.
N. Mon. ii. p. 133.
K358*.
T. p. 179.
^thelstan
confirming to the Chapter of Kipon their liberties and
customs.
>I< In nomine sanctae et individuae i-rinitatis! Adel-
STANUS rex dei gratia regni Angliae omnibus hominibus
suis Eboraci, et per totam Angliam, salutem. Sciatis
quod ego confirmo ecclesiae et capitulo Riponensi paeem
suam ^, et omnes libertates et consuetudines suas, et con-
cedo eis curiam suam de omnibus quaerelis et in omnibus
curiis de hominibus S. Wilfridi, pro ipsis et homini-
bus suis, vel contra ipsos, vel inter se ad invicem, vel
quae fieri p et judicium suum pro Frodmortell ;
et quod homines sint credendi per suum ya, et per suum
na ; et omnes suas terras habitas et habendas, et homines
suos ita liberos, quod nee rex Angliae, nee ministri eius,
aliquid faciant vel habeant quod est ad terras suas vel
ad socam capituli. Testibus G. archiepiscopo Eboracensi,
et P. praeposito Beverlaci.
^ pacem suam. This seems to mean their right of sanctuary. Com-
pare the next piece. Cf. Ducange v. Tax.
3.
N. Mon. ii. p. 133.
K 360*.
T. p. 182.
A popular version of the foregoing.
Wyt all that es and es gan
That ik King Adelstan
As gyven als frelich as I may
And to the capitell of seint Wilfrai,
GROUP XV. MANUSCRIPT OF CENTURY XV. 439
Of my fr^e devotion,
Thair pees at Rippon
On ilke side the kyrke a mile,
For all ill deedes and ylke agyle.
And within thair kirke yate
At the stan that Grith stole hate ;
Within the kirke dore and the quare
Thair have pees for les and mare.
Ilkan of this stedes sal have pees
Of frodmortell and il deedes
That thair don is, tol [and] tem,
With iren and with water deme ;
And that the land of seint Wilfrai
Of alkyn geld fre sal be ay.
At na man at langes me to
In thair Herpsac sal have at do;
And for ik will at tha be save
I will at thai alkyn freedom have;
And in al thinges be als free
As hert may thynke or eygh may se.
At te power of a kinge
Masts make free any thynge.
And my seale have I sett therto,
For I will at na man it undo.
*^* Although these specimens are from writings which are (I
imagine) no older than the sixteenth century ; yet the diction savours
of a much higher antiquity, and I would not venture to assume that
rhyming records were a very late invention.
4.
The following quaint record concerning Forests in Essex
was communicated by Mr. Alfred Wallis to the periodical
' Long Ago.' I am not clear whether he meant to say that
he found it among Judge Hale's collections in Lincoln's Lm.
Nota, Edward le Confessor graunt a un Raflfe Peper-
440 SECONDAKY DOCUMENTS.
king I'office de garder de son Forest de hundred de Chelmer
et Dauncing in Com. Essex in taile appiert per Record in
Lescheker escrie modo sequente : —
Iche Edward King
Haue yeven of my Forest the keeping
Of the hundred of Chelmer and Dauncing
To Randolph Peperking, and to his kynlyng,
With Hart & Hynde, Doe and Bucke,
Hare & Foxe, Catt & Brocke,
Wyldfowle with his flocke,
Partrige, Fezant Hen, & Fezant Cocke.
With greene & wilde stub and stocke
To keepen^ & two yeomen by all their might,
Both by day and eke by night.
And Hounds for to hould
Good, swift and bould.
Four Greyhoundes, and sixe raches
For Hare and Foxe & wylde Cattes:
And therefore yche made him my booke —
Wit n esse the Bishop of Wol stone
And booke ylerned many one
And Sweyne of Essex our brother
And tekyn him many other.
And our Steward Howelyne,
That besought me for him.
*»* Far as these records are removed from any genuine documentary
form, they do in all probability preserve (as J. R. Green, Conquest of
£ngland, p. 222 has said) the memory of actual grants. These rhymes
can only have had vogue with the peasantry, and therefore they suggest
a strong sense of attachment to the monastery under which they held
their lands. I do not know whether it is possible that such rhymes
could ever have had any sort of value as legal evidence in this country,
tliough such a state of things is recorded of Ireland. Among the kinds
of evidence admitted by the Brehon Law in disputes about land was
* laidh (cantus) or history in the form of a poem publicly recited.'
Encyclopaedia Britannica, ed. 9. v. Brehon Law. A discussion about
rhyming records took place in Notes and Queries about October 1885.
APPENDIX.
After mucli hesitation as to whether K570 should
be included in our selection or not, it was put aside.
Had it been admitted, it would have been placed in the
First Group of the Secondary Documents. Kemble stig-
matized it, but Mr. Bond has passed it without remark ;
and Mr. Macray, who kindly examined it at my request,
saw nothing suspicious in the handwriting. It was the
difficulty of classing it (added to its great length) that
kept it out ; in the other scale were its many peculiar-
ities, and its singular wealth of words. This last con-
sideration has now prevailed. Much of Kemble's short
Glossary was got from this one piece, and as we have
embodied his words, we found in the revision of our
Glossary that it would be better to print this piece than
to make repeated references to a document which was not
in the reader's hands.
Cott. Aug. ii. 6. A.D. 972.
N. Mon. ii. p. 416.
K670*. B. iii. 30.
Eadgar
granting to the monks of Pershore perpetual freedom in the
choice of their abbot. To this is appended a terrier of the
monastic lands, and the sanction. After which follows, in a
much smaller hand, a series of boundaries ; the larger hand
is again resumed for the date and signatures.
T Orthodoxorum uigoris aeclesiastici monitu creber-
^ rime instruimur . ut illi oppido subiecti suppedi-
tantes famulemur . qui totius mundi fabricam miro in-
442 APPENDIX.
efFabiliq • serie disponens micocrosmum adam uidelicet
tandem quadriformi plasmatum materia . almo ad sui
similitudinem instinctum spiramine . uniuersis qu^ in
infimis formauerat uno proband [i] causa exeepto uetitoq •
pr^ficiens . paradisiacae amo^e'nitatis ioeunditate conla-
terana seua scilicet comite decentissime collocauit . larua-
rica pro dolor seductus cauillatione . uersipellis suasibilisq •
tergiuersatione uiraginis pellectus . anatbematis alogia
ambro pomum momordit uetitum . et sibi ac posteris in
hoc aerumnoso deiectus sseculo loetum promeruit per-
petuum . Vaticinantibus siquidem profetis "^ et
cselitus superni regis diuturna clandestino presagia dog-
mate promentibus nitide orthodoxis . eulogium ex su-
pernis deferens . non ut iudseorum seditiosa elingue
fatetur loquacitas . sed priscorum atq • modernorum
lepidissimam ambiens facundiam . arrianas sabellianasq •
proterendo nenias anagogico infrustrans famine nosq * ab
obtunsi cificitate umbraminis ad supernorum alacrimoniam
patrimoniorum aduocans angelus supernis elapsus limi-
nibus in aurem intemeratae uirginis ut euangelica pro-
mulgant famina . Stupenda cecinisse uidetur carmina .
Cui seclesia tota catbolica consona uoce altibobando
proclamat . Beata es uirgo maria que credidisti per-
ficientur in te quae dicta sunt tibi a dno . Mirum dictu
incarnatur uerbum et incorporatur scilicet illud . de quo
euangelista supereminens uniuersorum altitudine sen-
suum inquit . In principio erat uerbum et uerbum erat
apud deum et ds erat uerbum . et rt . Qua uidelicet
sumpta de uirgine incarnatione antiquse uirginis facinus
demitur et cunctis mulieribus nitidis prsecluens tauma-
tibus decus irrogatur . Intacta igitur redolente xpi
diuinitate passaq* ipsius humanitate libertas addictis
clementer contigit seruulis . Hinc ego eadgar altithrono
APPENDIX. 443
aminiculante anglorum ceteraruq* gentium in circuitu
triuiatim persistentium basileus . ut huius libertatis
altithroni moderatoris dementia merear optinere con-
sortium . coenobio loco celebri qui ab huius prosapi^
sob'colis PEES^c'oEAN nobili nuncupatur uocabulo situm .
genetriciq . dni nri semper uirgini marise . necnon beato
petro apostolorum principi . eiusq* coapostolo paulo
dedicatum habetur monachis regulariter degentibus
monastici aeternam priuilegii concedo libertatem . qua-
tenus post decessum poldbeihti abbatis egregii cuius
temporibus hsec libertatis restauratio xpo suffragante
concessa est . quem sibi universa prsefati coenobii con-
gregatio apto elegerit consilio secundum regularia beati
benedicti instituta abbate iuste ex eodem fratrum cuneo
eligens constituat . Huius priuilegii libertas deinceps
usu perpetuo a cunctis teneatur eatholicis . nee extra-
neorum quispiam tyrannica fretus contumacia in prse-
dicto monasterio ius arripiens exerceat potestatis . sed
eiusdem coenobii collegium perpetuse ut prsedixi libertatis
glorietur priuilegio . Sit autem prefatum monasterium
omni terrsene seruitutis eodem tenore liberum quo a
pr^cessore nro a rege uidelicet coenulfo orthodoxy fidei
strenuissimo fuerat uti uetusto continetur priuilegio
BEOENOTHO ducc optincnte solutum . agri equidem qui ad
usus monacborum diio nro ihu xpo eiusq * genitrici mari^
priscis modernisq* [t]emporibus a regibus et religiosis
utriusq * sexus bominibus et a me ipso restituendo iure
uidelicet "^ mansi
in CUMBEINCGTUNE . X .
mansi . in pedneshamme . v . mansi . in eccyncgtune
. xvi . mansi . in byelingahamme . x . mansi . in deo-
PANFOEDA . X . mansi . in strengesho . x . in bettesfoeda
. x . in CEOMBAN . ^ . in stoce . x . in pyritune
444 APPENDIX.
. X . in UUADBEORHAN . iiii . in ciuincgtune . iii . in beoc-
[tune] . iii . in piplincgtune . x . in snoddesbyri . x . in
NiuuANTUNE . vii . in eadbrihtincgtune . iiii . in uuiht-
lafestune . V . in f^l'^perth . v . in graftune . v . in
deormodes ealdtune . V . in husanteeo . 7 on meretune
. V . in BROCTUNE . iii . into ^h'leobyri . ii . [into] lang-
andune . XXX . in poincguuic . vii . in beornothes leahe
. iii . in actune . iii . in suthstoce . 7 on hil^l'eahe 7 on
TRESHAM 7 on CYLLINCGCOTAN . 7 On EALDANBYRI . 7
dydimeretune . 7 badimyncgtun . 7 TJPTUN .xl. in
DEORHAM . X . in LONGANEGE . V . On LIDANEGE . vi . in
UUIGGANGEATE . vi . in BEOLEAHE . V . GYRDLEAHE . V . in
STURE . X in BRADANUUEGE . XX . in COLTUNE . V . in
uuiGUUENNAN . X . et ad usum conficiendi salis duobus in
locis . xviii . doliorum situs on middelvvic . x . 7 on
neodemestan wic . viii . et duarum fornacium statio on
uuiCTUNE et uas quod dieitur westrinege cum uno
manso et dimidium mansi in loco qui dieitur hortun
eiusdem perpetualiter sint libertatis "^
Tempore siquidem quo rura quae dno deuoto concessi
animo iniuste a sea di aeclesia ablata fuerant . perfidi
quiq • nouas sibi hereditarias kartas usurpantes ediderunt*
sed in patris et filii et sps sci nomine precipimus . ut
catholicorum nemo easdem recipiat . sed a cunctis
repudiate fidelibus in anathemate deputentur . ueteri
iugiter uigente priuilegio . Si quis uero tam epilempticus
phylargiri^ seductus amentia quod non optamus banc
nrae munificentiae dapsilitatem ausu temerario infringere
temptauerit . sit ipse alienatus a consortio scse di seclesi^
necnon et a [par]ticipatione sacrosci corporis et sanguinis
ihu xpi filii di per quem totus terrarum orbis ab antique
humani generis inimico liberatus est . et cum iuda xpi
proditore sinistra in p[ar]te deputatus . ni prius hie
APPENDIX. 445
digna satisfactione humilis penituerit quod contra scam
di seclesiam rebellis agere pr^sumpsit . nee in uita hac
practica ueniam nee in theorica requiem apostata ob-
tineat ullam . sed seternis barathri incendiis trusus cu
anania et saphyra iugiter miserrimus crucietur .
Dis sindon pa lend gemsera {jsera tun londa pe into per-
scoran belimpatS serest of piriforda on pa die andlang die on
)?a pyrigan of J^sere pyrigan on f)one loiigan apuldre of f>ara
apuldre on deap (?) morno (?) wyllan of (5aere [wyllan] to J^am
hlsewe (?) [b]e 'Ssere h .... to baenineg[es byrig] of bsenin^c'ges
byrig to wealh geate of wealh geate to mser cnolle of mser
cnolle on lind hoh of lind ho on elottes mor of clottes more
on mser pul on'd^'long pulles on afene of afene on caldan
wyllan of caldan wyllan on wyrtS hlinc of w}T(5 hlinc [on lior]
pyt of hor pytte on culfran mere of Jjsem mere on hag
broc hrycg of broc hrycge on f>a ealdan die of tSsere
die on swyne of swyne on reod die of Ssere die on weorces
mere of J^sere mere on })a twycene of j^sere twycenan on pa
liaesel rsewe endlong streames on hor wyllan of hor wyllan
ondlong die on cymman leahe of "Saere leahe on seefern
ondlong ssefern to ham stede of ham stede on ropleah geat of
Jjsem geate ondlong die f on east mor f)8er on pa. rode of
tSsere rode on heacSeburhe weortSyg of "Saem wor(5ige ondlong
hrycges to bysceopes swyn hege ondlong heges on beartan
weg of beartan wege on calfan leahe f ondlong die to haetS
halan of haetS halan on pst ealdan die ondlang die on piddes
meres weg of })3em wege on pa ealdan die of "Sasre die on
wad beorgas of wad beorgan to f>a hlyp geate of "Saem geate
on sealtan mere of fam mere on suS maeduan of (Ssere moede
ondlong sices f on yrse ondlong yrse on hwitan dune of
hwitan dune on lus(5or of lusSorne on fulan pyt of pa pytte
on beomwynne dene ondlong dene f on hymel broc set wudu
forda andlang broces on oxan ers andlang sices to ])an stan
gedelfe of t5am stan gedelfe on J?a die ondlong die on hunig
human 7lang burnan f on hymel broc ondlang broces to
446 APPENDIX.
beccan leahe on ]?a ealdan die /lang maer weges on ceafor
leahe of J?sere leahe on Ipa, heg stowe of tSsere heg stowe on
hennuc a[ndl]ong hennuc f on f)a Sorn rsewe eastrihte f hit
cyme to Ipan rah hege sefter ^J?a' hege a be J?am ofre f eft on
fa die f on pidelan stream /lang streames on afene andlang
afene f eft on piri ford . pis sind J?ara feower tuna lond
gemsera wihtlafes tun 7 eadbrihtincg tun 7 niwan tun 7
aelflgede tun serest of pidelan on J^a ealdan die of J?9ere die
/lang wura on J?a heafda to winter burnan of winter burnan
on hina gemseran on ]:»one ealdan weg of J^an wege on tittan
dune of tittan dune on byligan fen of byligan fenne on
wdxena broc ondlang broces on pidelan /lang pidelan f eft on
wihtlafes gemsera . Dis sind J?a lond ge[m8e]ra into flefertS
serest of pa, ealdan slsede on winter burnan of faere burnan
on J^ane swyn hege /lang heges on eomeres maeduan of Jja
mseduan on hodes do of J^aere sec /lang heges to )?8em wege
/lang weges on winter burnan /lang burnan on herefert5es
maduan f>onan in f sic of f)8em sice in }?8ene cumb of J^a
cumbe on pn ealdan die /lang dice in pidelan /lang pidelan
to bradan hame abutan bradan hame eft in pidelan /lang
pidelan eft to psem slaede. pis sind f)a lond gemsera to
husan treo serest of J^sere strset /long die to bradan forde
/lang burnan ^on^ scale weorpan ondlang scale weorpan to col
forda of col forda /lang ]?sere miclan die on air broc /lang
broces on Seornan mor of pa, more /lang die on feower
gemsera of f>se gemseron to f)orn lehe of ]?orn lehe /lang die
eft on pa. strset . Dis sind Jjses londes gemsera into langan
dune serest of ssefern on wiferSes mseduan hege of })a he'ge'
on Jjone hricg of f)a hricge on f)one wulf hagan midne of pa.
wulf hagan to f>a tSr3Tn gem^ran . of pBem tSrym gemseran to
pis brece of pis brece to tidbrihticg hame of J?an hame on
pyrt broc /lang broces to pyrtan heale of peartan heal [to
hajgan geate of hagan geate to twy forde of twy fyrde to luf
beee of luf beee betweonan dune of f>sere dune on Vwitan
cumb of )?a cumbe on swyn geat of swyn geate /lang ecge f
on hsetS hricg of hsetJ ricge on senet ricg of senet ricge on sec
APPENDIX. 447
mor of secg more on air of aire on orices pul of orices pulle
eft on saefern . Dis sindan J^a lond gemsera into ceatewes
leahe 7 to yldres felda 7 to stan tune 7 to wynburhe edisce
serest of an burnan to cumbran weor'Se of cubran weorj^e to
Ipsdre mseran aec of tJsere sec to stan hlincan of stan ^I/lincan to
reade burnan of reade burnan to hValre mere of healre mere
to })3ere sec of J^aere sec to hagan leabe of J^sere leahe on secg
broc of secg broce to Ipsm hean dore of J^an dore to bryd broce
7lang broces f in glencincg 7lang glencincg f in ledene 7lang
ledene to mser broce of mser broce to brycg geleagan of brycg
geleagan on bradan ford on glencincg 7lang glencincg to
blacan mores forda of blacan mores forda to ]?an halgan geate
of psm halgan geate to rise heale of hrisc heale to psun. ho of
fa ho 4 be wuda to J?a sesc of ]?am sesce to J?sere ecge of ... .
to bradan leahe of bradan leahe to fseles grsefe of fseles grsefe
to cram pulle to J>a mser hege of 'Ssem hege on ssefern of
ssefern eft on in burnan . pis sindon )?a lond gemsera into
poincg wican serest up of ssefern on beornwoldes ssetan of
beorwoldes ssetan on hagan geat of hagan geate on secg lages
strod of secg lahes strode on troh hrycg of troh hrycge on
tecles mor of ]?§, more on baldan rycg of baldan rycge on
flotan rycg of flotan rycgV on f)a smeSan ac of 'Ssere sec on
lind rycg of lind rycge on abbandunes wican of abbandunes
wican in baldan geat of baldan geate on cust leahe of cust
leahe in eadwoldincg leahe middewearde of eadwolding leahe
on steapan leahe of steapan leahe in tSa greatan lindan of
tSsere lindan on cardan stigele of f sere stigele in wearman
dene to hreod broc geate of fia geate on wsecSe burnan 7lang
wsec5e burnan f witSutan f>one snsed hege f to scirhylt geate
of scirhylt geate on codran ford ondlang codran on croma f
to cSsere ealdan strset ondlong 'Ssere strset to maw pul 7lang
pulles on temedan 7lang temedan eft in sse[fern .] Dis sind
fa land gemsera into beornoSes leahe serest of eadwoldincg
leahe dn secer of fsem sece hege 7long mer ... on
sceanp[a]n hyl [of sceanjpan hylle on wsetSe burnan of fsere
burnan on gundenling rycg of j?a rycge on codran of codran
448 APPENDIX.
to syl beame of syl beame to crome of crome to hwitari
wyllan of fsere wyllan to hagan geate of hagan geate to J^sere
blacan sec of tSsere sec on f>a sand sea'Sas of ^a seatSan in
temedel of temedel on J?a lytlan becas J^anan e of
grindles bece swa f gemsere ligt5 in temedan of temedan
onbutan eldres ege f eft in temedan andlang temedan f eft
in maw pul . pis sind J>a lond gemsera into ac tune serest on
horsa broc of horsa broce in heafoc rycg of heafoc rycge on
bilincg broV of byling broce in at leahe geat of at leabe
geate in pa, hlydan of J?8ere hlydan in bycera fald of bycera
falde on sand ford of sand forda in scotta psetS of scottan
pse'Se in gyslan ford of gislan forda on sond burnan of sond
burnan on scead wsellan of scead wellan in lam sea}?an of lam
seatJan in ledene of ledene in lin leahe of lin leahe in saltera
weg of sealtera wege in hean ofer of hean ofre in su"5 broc of
su^ broce in west broc of west broce in clseg wyllan of clseg
wyllan in setSelstanes graf of seSelstanes graue on hengestes
healh of hengestes heale eft in horsa broc . Dis sind fjara
. vii . land gemsera into suS stoce serest of mseddene weste-
weardre on beaduc hyl /lang dene on badan pyt of pa pytte
on sesc wyllan broc /lang broces on afene /lang afene on
broc hardes ford of J)am forda on swyn burnan of swyn
burnan on funtnes burnan of funtnes burnan on bremer leah
of bremer lea /lang dene on stan leah of stan lea on seonecan
dene /lang dene on ehan feldes geat J^onne on gate wyllan of
gate wyllan on cyncges crundlu of cyncges crundlan /lang
dene on rise mere of rise mere on sesc dene of sesc dene
on hord dene of hord dene on f>one holan weg on luliinc
wudu on file's leahe of filet leahe on seSelan wyllan of p&
wyllan adune on stream /lang streames up on hyrde wyllan
of hyrde wyllan on cyninga crundel of cyninga crundele on
rycg weg /lang weges on J?one stapol of ]?a stapole on f)a
hlydan of f»3ere lilydan up andlang streames of Ssem streVme
be heafdan f on mihan lea easteweardne on J^one garan up
/lang weges of J?a wege be heafdan f eft on msed beorh . pia
sind ]?a land gemsera into deor hame serest of sulan forda on
APPEin)ix. 449
loddra wellan ^onon on bydyncel bi abban grafe to bryde
wyllan f swa on eccan treo f)onon on miclan msedua f on byd
■Sonne on hygeredin c'g seceras 7 swa bi clop secere ufa in
sulig cumb Jponon on mus beorh f swa to secSeredes wellan
tSonon on clseg weg be ciric stede f swa bi sadol hongran on
fearn beorh .... wuda on gemser broc f eft on sulan broc .
>J< Dis sind pa, land gemsera into beo leabe serest of beo
leahe on cundincg seceras of cundincg seceran on fearn healas
of fearn healan on burh leahe of burh leahe on geahes ofer of
geahes ofre on stan geat of stan geate on wulferes wyllan of
jjaere wyllan on deawes broc of psem. broce on mapoldren
geat of f)8em geate on beardyncg ford of bearding forda eft on
beo leahe . pis sind 'Sa land gemsera into gyrd lea serest of
gyrd lea on coUe of coUe on mser die of mser dice on blacan
mearcan of blacan mearcan on f)one hse(5 garan on dagarding
weg of dagarding wege on ac wyllan of ac wyllan on bradan
apoldre of tSsere apoldre on mseres tSorn of tSan tSorne on
smalan broc of smalan broce on cinctunes bro'c' of f>sem
broce on dyrnan ford of dyrnan forda on brom balas of brom
halan on hwitan leahe of hwitan leahe on leommannincg weg
(Sonan on coUe of colle on meos mor of meos more on ciondan
of ciondan on spel broc c5onan on bulan wyllan of bulan
wyllan on J)a langan sec of tSsere langan sec [to] mundes dene
of mundes dene on colle of colle eft on gyr d' leahe . Dis
sind f^a land gemsera fses londes pe lymp'tS' to sture f is
tSonne set serestan denewaldincg hommes ende scyt on sture
]?onne scyt se die f hit cym(5 foran to byrnan scylfe f>onne
ponan /lang f)sere ealdan strsete f hit cym'S on mser broc
/lang mser broces f hit cymcS to langan dune ende f>onon f
hit cymt5 to pos hliwan f)onne of pos hliwan to sealt mere .
of sealt mere on fugel mere of fugel mere on steapan hlinc of
steapan hlince on bara broc of bara broce ymb wydan cumb
of widan curabe to hset5 hylle f>onon on stan hlinces ende
f>onon on rum beorgas f>onne tSonan to cealc sea(5an of cealc
sea'San to tilt5egnes triowan ]?onan to meox beorhym f)onan
to pehtunes triowan fra pehtunes triowan to pioles clifan f
450 APPENDIX.
7lai]g pioles clifes middeweardes to clop hyrste f»onne of clop
hyrste on f)a die pe ligcS on sture . pis sind Jja land gemgera
to bradan wege serest of mser ende on pes broc f)onon on J^a
heafda set west mseduwan of west medwan on pa, heaf [dan] f
on J)istel mere of fee mere /lang slsedes in pincan dene of
pincan dene f up on f>eorna dune ufewearde J)onon on pone
stapol of tSsem stapole ofer f)one ealdan feld f on fugel hlaew
of f)8em blsewe on egsan mor of "San more up andlang dune f
on bseddes wellan of bseddes wellan on brer hlaew of J^sem
hlaewe on norS ham onbutan norcS ham /lang J^aere ealdan
die f on sand broc of sand broce on bord ri'Sig of bord ri'Sig
on hor pyttes ri})ig of hor pytte /lang fura f on cadan
mynster f)onon on pa, ecge f on pa, sealt street /lang strset on
pa ealdan die set nanes mannes lande of "Ssere die on asan
wyllan of asan wyllan on J?ristlinga dene of Sristlinga dene
ufeweardne f on fa ealdan die set wad beorhe /lang die eft o
mser cumbe
Anno dominicse incarnationis . dcccc . Ixxii . scripta
est huius munificentise singrapha ^h'is testibus consen-
tientibus quoru inferius nomina scdm uniuscuiusq .
dignitatem utriusq . ordinis decusatim dno disponente
caraxantur .
Ego eadgar brittanni^ anglorii monarchus hoc tau-
mate donii agie crucis roboraui
Ego dunstan dorobernensis seclesie archieps eiusdem
re^g'is beniuolentiam confirmaui
Ego oswold eboracensis basilicaj primas huic regali
done adsensum prebui
Ego a'Selwold wintoniensis presul edis canonica sub-
soriptione manu ppria depinxi
Ego selfstan lundoniensis cathedre pontifex signum
scse crucis Isetus impressi
Ego alfwold scireburnensis cathedre antistes hoc in-
tepidus donum corroboraui
APPENDIX.
451
Ego brihtelm plebi di famulus huius regis dapsilitati
Isetabundus aplausi
Ego alfwold legis di catascopus testudinem agie crucis
iussu regis impressi
crucis agie
hilaris imposui
Ego eadelm commissarum plebium speculator hoc
eulogium gaudens firmaui
Ego kynsige di allubescente gratia spiritalis ouilis
opilio banc largitione consolidaui
Ego a^ulf dno codr . . amminiculante boc donum
tropbeo see crucis confirmaui
Ego alf^ryS prsefati regis conlaterana boc sintabma
cum sigillo see crucis subscripsi
Ego selfric abb subs Ego selfweard in
Ego aescwig abb cons Ego selfsige m
Ego osgar abb diet Ego SB'Selsige in
Ego se'Selgar abb impr Ego wulfrie mi
Ego cineweard abb dep
Ego foldbriht abb desc
Ego selfseh abb coni
Ego sideman abb corr
cons
Ego brihteah abb imp
Ego god wine abb cons
Ego bribtncS abb ass
Ego germ anus abb firih
Ego selfere dux
Ego oslac dux
Ego se'Selwine dux
Ego brihtno'S dux
Ego se^elweard m
Ego wulfstan in
Ego self wine m
Ego wulfgeat in
Ego wulfstan in
Ego ae^elmaer in
Ego eanulf in
Ego eadwine in
Ego se^elweard in
Ego selfric in
Ego a^elwold m
Ego alfwold in
Ego wulfmser in
Ego selfweard in
Ego selfelm in
Ego selfric in
Ego leofwine m
Gg 2
452
APPENDIX.
Ego leofric m
Ego aelfelm m
Ego leofsige m
Ego wulfric m
Ego godwine m
Ego selfric m
Ego ealdred m
Ego aelfeah m
Ego leofstan fii
Ego selfric m
Ego se^elweard m
Ego brihtric m
Ego leofa m
Ego brihtric m
Prefata quo^q*' .... bis trium iugerorum quantitas
et duo predia in famosa urbe quae ab accolis dicitur
wygorne ceastre accidunt . quae sub eiusdem condicione
libertatis perpetualiter in nomine dni nfi ihu xpi haberi
precipio .
* Erasures in the Charter.
ADDITIONAL NOTES.
28in. UUERBURGEUUIC. This royal residence of the Mercian kings
is mentioned again in K 2 1 7 thus : in uillo regali qui dicitiir wer-
hurging wic. Both forms mean the same, the town of St. Werburg.
Mr. Kerslake has maintained with great force that this place is ' Hoo
St. Werburgh ' on the estuary of the Med way, and this identification
contributes something considerable to a more important contention of
his, that Clovesho is Cliffe at Hoo. Supremacy of Mercia, pp. 47, 53.
Werburg was the daughter of Wulfhere, king of Mercia.
35t. JURIS MEI. This formula occurs again 133m, aliquam partem
terre juris mei; and 41 il, and often. Kemble, Saxons, Book i.e. 11
explains it as * the king's common of pasture ' ; a right of common
enjoyed by the king, ealdorman and gerefa in nearly every part of
England ; which right they could alienate to others, p. 293.
36b. IN LOCO CELEBRi UBi NOMINATOR Clofeshos. In the synod of
Hertford, which was presided over by Theodore in the year 670, as re-
lated by Beda, H. E. iv. 5, it was ordained :
Septimum, Ut his in anno synodus congregetur ; sed quia diverscn
causes impediunt, placuit omnibus in commune, ut Kalendis Augusiis
in loco qui appellatur Clofeshoch, semel in anno congregemur.
Where this once famous place was, which is written Clofeshocli,
Clofeshos, Clofeshoas, has been much questioned. The similarity of
the name has led to its identification with Cliffe at Hooe in the angle
between the Medway and the Thames, and this opinion has lately been
revived and strenuously maintained by Mr. Kerslake in his pamphlet
on The Supremacy of Mercia. His point is that a road out of the
centre of England came to the north bank of the Thames opposite
Cliffe, that the river was there crossed by a ferry, that it was a high-
way out of Mercia to Canterbury, and hence the eligibility of the
situation for a synod. After the two great synods under Theodore at
Hertford and Hatfield, the synods were provincial and mostly under
Mercian princes, and when not at Clovesho, were at CealchyS, which
is generally supposed to be Chelsea, though Sunning has also been
suggested (Hefele, Eccles. Councils). Thus it seems necessary to find
454 NOTES.
Clovesho in Mercia, or somewhere convenient for Mercian kings.
Somner suggested Abingdon, because Sheovesham was said to be the
older name of that place, and he thought Sheovesham might be
identified with Clovesho, c being put for s. But the time when c and
s thus changed places was centuries later. However, Gibson adopted
this view, in which the central position of Abingdon was perhaps of
more weight than the etymology. Kemble said : ' I entertain little
doubt that Cloveshoas was in the county of Gloucester and hundred
of Westminster,' Saxons, ii. 15. In another place he suggests that it
was not far from Deerhurst, Tewkesbury, and Bishop's Cleeve : per-
haps at Tewkesbury itself, ii. 191. Stubbs says: 'Clovesho, a now
forgotten place in the Mercian kingdom, probably near London,'
Const. Sist. i. 231.
38I. EGO OFA PATRicius. This is an interesting signature, because
of the obscurity and curiosity which attends on the antecedents of the
great king of Mercia. Lappenberg, i. 223,
90I. AB AUSTEO SIGHEARDING MEDUUE OND EAC SUITHHUNING LOND ;
on the south side Sigheard's meadow and also Suithun's land. Here the
simple and first meaning of the termination -ing is plainly seen; it
signifies not only son of, but anything of. The patronymic usage, as in
Alfred ^Selwulfing, Alfred son of Ethelwulf, is only one special ap-
plication of a form that differs little in its original sense from a
genitive case. As a patronymic it occurs on p. 102, Eadwald Oshering,
Eadwald son of Oshere.
95I. ])ANON EAST ANDLANG MEARCE, &c. : thetice eastwards along
the bounds to duck pool. Here the mearc is plainly a line ; and so
again 1 79m, })0NNE g^d sio mearc ford andlang bliban : now the
boundary proceeds along the Blithe stream.
Mearc (f.) signifies very much the same as our word marTc at present ;
a sign, a line of division. Thus we have a verb mearcian, to make a
mark, and from this an oak with some well-known marks upon it was
called (355I) seo gemearcode d,c set Alerburnan=the marked oak at
Alerbourne. Just above in the same context we find seo gemearcode
aefse = the eaves of the wood where the mark is.
The word signified a line of boundary, and also the belt of wild land
around the cultivated area of a village, and thus it sometimes appears
as if for a * march ' or width of neutral land between two communities.
In this sense we have (21 oh), Bromleaginga mearc and Leofsnhsema
= the march of the Bromley folk and the Lewisham folk. In this
sense we have the compound mearc-lond, for the land lying in such a
position.
NOTES. 455
But that the word mearc ever signified the area of an organised
community, and further the community itself, as Kemble represents
{Saxons, i. c. 2), there appears to be no adequate evidence; and on
this point I must agree with Schmid, Gesetze, Glos. v. mearc. Kemble
calls the community a Mark, each competent member a Markman, and
the place of meeting a Markcourt. He lays great stress upon the
word mearcmdf, ' which can only mean the place where such a meet-
ing was held.' The only place he refers to is K 568*, a document of
very inferior character, which bears his stigma, and in which the word
is written mereemdt. Another word is mearcheorh, which he renders
Mark-hill, and considers too special a name to express some hill or
other which happened to lie in the boundary, and accordingly he ex-
plains it as the hill or mound which was the site of the Markcourt.
Now these evidences are the whole (apart from continental analogies)
that he produces of a documentary kind; and they are hardly 'ade-
quate to justify his conclusions.
For had the word Mark so widely signified the community and
its territory, should we not have had evidences of the fact in some
names of places compounded with -mark ? There are no names even
on the continent in which marie bears this sense ; even ' Denmark '
originally signified only the frontier of the Danes.
Mr. Kemble supports his theory of the Mark by a long list of local
names containing the element -ing, a form used in patronymics, and
so an evidence of the patriarchal organisation and family compact of
the Marks. Had the existence of the Marks as organised communities
been first demonstrated, this collection of names would have made a
very striking and effective illustration of their tribal nature. But as
the matter stands, the utmost they can be held to convey is this ; that
fellow-tribesmen who had been neighbours in the old country grouped
together in the new. Csesar says that the Germans occupied their
lands secundum cognationes gentesque (B. G. vi. 22); and Tacitus
says that they acted in war by familicB propinquifatesgue (Germ. vii.).
Thus all inherited custom would tend to keep kinsfolk together ; and
that this deep-seated characteristic is represented by many of our
-ing place names, seems highly probable.
Of such names Mr. Kemble reckoned up 1329, and he further ob-
served that out of this number there were 190 which stood simply in
the nominative plural, like Hasting as (Hastings, Suss.), Puningas
(Poynings, Suss.), without addition of wic, ham, hurh, or any such
termination. Of this 190, he found 140 on the eastern and southern
coasts, and 22 more in parts accessible through navigable streams.
456 NOTES.
therefore he thought the -ingas witnessed to the original seats of the
Marks, while names in -ingaham, -ingaMn, &c. were due to filial settle-
ments or colonies from the -ingas. These derivations have a substantial
value of their own quite independent of the Mark-theory, and I am the
more inclined to believe them real because they commend themselves
to the historical judgment of my friend Mr. Boase of Exeter College.
i03t. Nis Edelmode enig meghond neor bes cynnes danne Ead-
WALD : — Ethelmod has not any natural heir nearer of kin than Eadwald,
The term meghond has been written meiJiond just before. The first
part is mceg (pi. magas) relation, and the second is simply the word
* bond ' in that technical sense in which the Latin manus was used ;
Maine, Ancient Law, p. 317. We have the word hand used by itself
as an abstract term for party inheriting, as I48h, ' ac ic wille ofer hyra
dseg Sset hit gange on Sa nyhstan hand me ' = but I will that after their
day it go to the competent party who is nearest of kin to me. And
lower on the same page we have hand for the patron and protector of
a monastery. The Society at Domerham is to choose its own protector,
swylce hand td cedsenne swylce him ledfast sy.
On p. mm we read 'and se mann se to londe foe agefe hire
erfe honda xiii pund pendinga ' = and the man who takes to the land
is to give her natural successor 13 pound of pennies — in compensation,
as I suppose, for what that heir loses through this bequest to the
monastery. I imagine that this compound erfe honda (which Thorpe
did not understand) is constructed on the same principle as meghond
above. In Alfred's Will we have the compound wifhand : ' gif ic
gesealde senigre wlfhanda ^set he gestrynde ' = if I have given to any
female inheritor property which he acquired (148m).
105b. MINRA ERIONDA AND MEGA BE ME TO GODE GEFULTUMEDON =
my friends and relatives who helped me in to the property; as also
gefultemedan just above.
io9h. ))E londes weorbe sie and land gehaldan cunne = as long
as there is any one of ray family who is qualified and legally able to
hold land.
109m. SUB TO faranne = to travel south ; i. e. go abroad, perhaps
to Rome. See Vigfusson's Diet. v. Su'^r.
not. GIF HIE NE GESTRIONEN OBBE HIM SYLFUM ^LLES HW^ET SiELE,
&c. = if they (my brothers) do not beget heir or somewhat else happen
to him when he is there ; i. e. or if they do beget heir who should die
within a certain time.
II 2 1. FORNACiBus PLUMBis. Anything to do with Chaucer's ' fomeys
of a leed,' Prologue, 202 ?
NOTES. 457
113111. Kemble thinks it probable that all estates of folcland were
chargeable with payments to the ealdorman, and that these gifts to
Sigred and Mucel were by way of indemnity for rights diminished by
the privilege granted to Hanbury. Saxons, ii. 140.
122m. NIGEN HIGIDA LOND. Throughout the whole Saxon period
the chief expression of quantity in land is hid, and yet the greatest
diversity of statement is found in regard to the measure of the Hide,
not only in the writings of modern scholars, but also in the ancient
authorities. Some of the difficulties will disappear of themselves if we
follow the subject in historical order.
The word hid is purely insular ; it is not found in any of the kindred
dialects. But the dialects offer a word which is a very close equivalent
in sense, and perhaps near of kin too : — OHG. huoba, huopa, hdba,
OS. hova ; German has the two forms. High Dutch huhe and Low
Dutch hufe. This word signifies a lot of land equal to 30 acres, and
Weigand connects it with hahen have, possess. A kindred idea lies
at the root of our higid or hid, if it is related to hiw family, whence
hiwisc adj. for a family, a family's lot of land, the G representing the
W, as in the doublet forms hiwan, higan, the members of a fraternity.
Perhaps hiw and hufe are but two forms of one word, and the Latin
civ-is another cognate : — it has the rule-right Lautverschiebung. It
may be some confirmation that in the Shaftesbury Eegister (Group
xiii) the xx mansae at Tisbury are called the ' twentiwe hiwe.'
Bede afibrds strong evidence for the connection of Md with hiw,
insomuch as he uses familia in the same statistical manner in which
Md is used, and Bede's familia was afterwards rendered Md, hiwscipe,
hiwisc, by Alfred in all but a few of the instances. Thus in E. H.
iii. 25 singulae (xii) possessiones decern erant familiarum = wses ]j3es
landes ealles cxx hlda ; . . . possessio decern familiarum = tyn hlda
landes; — iv. 13 donavit terram octoginta septem familiarum = sealde
seafon and hundeahtig hlda landes ; — iv. 23 accepit locum unius fami-
lise = onfeng anes hiwscipes stowe ; — v. 20 donavit terram decem famili-
arum = sealde tyn hiwisca [v. 1. hlda] landes ; — . . . monasterium
triginta familiarum = mynster xxx hiwisca [v.l. hlda]. He does also
(exceptionally) use the word folc for familia ; iii. 24, speaking of the
North Mercian kingdom, he says ; — qui sunt, ut dicunt, familiarum
quinque millium = fif ])(isendo folces; — and of the South Mercians,
quorum terra est familiarum septem millium = J>ara landa is seofon
jjAsendo folces. When he in this form gives us the extent of entire
districts by families, it is manifest that his numbers are not like those
of a house to house census, but rather a statistical estimate based
458 NOTES.
upon the land-tenure. Thus of Thanet in i. 25 : Tanatos insula non
modica, id est, magnitudinis juxta consuetudinem sestimationis Anglo-
rum, familiarum sexcentarum : and of the Isle of Wight in iv. 16 est
autem mensura ejusdem insulse, juxta aestimationem Anglorum, mille
ducentarum familiarum.
"BesideB familia there are many Latin words which during the Saxon
period represent Md, and all of the same aspect; such are casaius
(from casa house) mostly written cassatus, mansa (seldom mansus),
mansio, mansiuncula, manens, terra unius aratri. The expression terra
tributarii, has been sometimes identified with the Md, as by Schmid v.
Hid, but I think it belongs to a different species of tenure.
There is extant a memorandum of the hidage of districts, in the
form of a brief and so to say tabular statement in 34 items. There
are five several copies of it, one in Saxon and four in Latin. They
are all published by Mr. de Gray Birch in the Proceedings of the
British Archseological Association, 1884. The Saxon copy is not only
the oldest of the five, being of the loth or nth century, but it contains
traces of archaism which suggest a much higher antiquity.
I Myrcna landes is ])rittig j)usend hyda J)ser mon aerest myrcna haet.
2 Wocen SEetna is syfan J)usend hida. 3 Westerna eac swa. 4 Pec-
saetna twelf hund hyda. 5 Elmed saetna syx hund hyda. 6 Lindes
farona syfan })usend hyda mid haej)feldlande. 7 Sut" gyrwa syx hund
hyda. 8 Nor^ gyrwa syx hund hyda. 9 East wixna ])riu hund hyda.
10 West wixna syx hund hyda. 1 1 Spalda syx hund hyda. 1 2 Wi-
gesta nygan hund hyda. 13 Herefinna twelf hund hyda. 14 Sweord
ora Jjryu hund hyda. 15 Gifla ])ryu hund hyda. 16 Hicca ])ry hund
hyda. 17 Wihtgara syx hund hyda. 18 Noxgaga fif J)usend hyda.
19 Ohtgaga twa Jjusend hyda. J?aet is syx T syxtig J)usend hyda i an
hund hyda. 20 Hwinca syfan ])usend hyda. 2 1 Ciltern saetna feower
jjusend hyda. 22 Hendrica J>ryu J>usend hyda "j fif hund hyda. 23
Unecungga twelf hund hyda. 24 Avo saetna syx hund hyda. 25
Faerjjinga ])reo hund hyda ... is in middelenglu Ferjjinga. 26 Bilmiga ^
syx hund hyda. 27 Widerigga eacswa. 28 Eastwilla syx hund hyda.
29 Westwilla syx hund hyda. 30 East engle ])rittig ])usend hida. 31.
East sexena syofon ]?usend hyda. 32 Cantwarena fiftene Jjusend hyda.
33 Su]) sexena syufan Jjusend hyda. 34 West sexena hund ])usend
hida.
D is ealles twa hund )jusend ^ twa ^ feowertig Jjusend hyda "j syuan
hund hyda.
^ Or perhaps Bilunga (Birch).
NOTES. 459
We have nothing to do with the numerous questions suggested by
this most interesting document : but one remark is of importance here.
The list consists partly of those great divisions which constitute the
geography of history, and partly of a number of utterly obscure, and,
so far as research has yet gone (we must say, even after reading Mr.
Birch's dissertation), altogether untraceable names. This suggests
that the core of the piece is of very high antiquity. Since all this
was in type, I have received from Mr. Kerslake his pamphlet on
Gifla (15), which he has in a masterly manner identified with the
valley of the Yeo, conquered by the West Saxons in 658. The Gifle
of Alfred's Will is the same.
Under 1008 the Peterborough chronicle has a brief and unsatis-
factory but still a most valuable notice of a great national effort at
shipbuilding and arming, and the burden was distributed according to
the Hidage.
In the Domesday record (1086) the land is throughout described by
a duplicate description. It is stated in hides, and it is stated in caru-
cates and other terms which indicate present value. The hidage is
matter of record only ; the carucates express the measurement of the
time. Now for the first time the Md appears as an archaism.
Hitherto we get no definition of the Md : it is spoken of as the best
known thing in the world, too well known for anyone to think of
explaining it. All the light we get from authorities of the Saxon
period is incidental and undesigned. But now we draw near to a time
when authors hardly mention the hide, without thinking an explana-
tion necessary. Thus Henry of Huntingdon (the Latin historian of
the 12 th century who had an archaeological turn) could not compile the
history of 1008 already mentioned, without giving a definition of the
Hide : Hida autem Anglice vocatur terra unius aratri culturae sufficiens
per annum. This can hardly mean anything else but land enough for
the yearly sustenance of a household.
And if the explanations vary, we must not be astonished, nor too
much perplexed thereby. If we had the most incompatible statements
from different authors and we had reason to suppose that they all knew
perfectly what they were discoursing of, it would be hopelessly per-
plexing. But if we regard all the statements that we shall find as
only so many efforts, more or less enlightened, to solve an antiquarian
problem, the discrepancies will not disturb us. We may look for the
cause why one man estimates the hide at a greater, and another at a
smaller extent, and regard all the authorities as so many speakers in
a discussion.
460 NOTES.
In the second part of the 1 2th century, the Dialogus de Scaccario
says concerning the Hide : Euricolse melius hoc norunt ; verum sicut
ab ipsis accepimus, hida a primitiva iustitutione ex centum acris con-
stat. Stubbs, Select Charters, p. 200. Spelman v. hida, quotes a
Malmesbury codex which says : virgata terrae continet xxiv acras, et iv
virgatae constituunt unam hidam, et v hidae constituunt feodum mili-
tare. According to this the hide would be 96 acres, but this is peculiar,
and the authority is not clear. The most prevalent statement in
medieval writers makes the hide 120 acres. The conflicting statements
led to the inference (expressed by Selden) that the hide was never a
definite superficial area at all, but an estimate, varying with places
and circumstances, of land enough for the subsistence of a family, or
suitable to be the unit of taxation. Against this however Kemble
set himself to prove that it was a definite quantity, which he fixed at
30-33 acres. He accounted for the great diversity of statement, by
the supposition of a large and a small acre.
Mr. Eyton (Dorset Domesday) has arrived at the conclusion that
the average Hide in Dorset was between 200 and 300 statute acres.
In certain instances where it is manifest that the Hide varied widely
either way from this average, he treats it as anomalous and due to
disturbing causes. He finds that in places where the land was more
valuable or more desirable by reason of local advantages, such as
water privileges or accessibility, a less quantity of land was assessed
as a Hide, and this he calls superhidation, overstatement of hidage.
The opposite extreme was when by royal favour towards an owner
the extent of the land was rated at a nominal figure, which Mr.
Eyton calls beneficial hidation, because it carried with it a relatively
smaller taxation. Thus he quotes an instance in which the Domesday
Hide is now represented by at least 4000 statute acres, and another in
which it is represented by as little as 84 acres. Between these
extremes there are great inequalities, but the area of the county
yields a quotient of about 230 acres for the equivalent of the Hide
in Domesday.
These conclusions are not so incompatible as at first appears, because
Kemble proceeded on the theory that the ' hide ' was only the arable,
and that indefinite additions of pasture and wood were implied. Mr.
Eyton on the other hand reckoned the whole area of the county, and
divided it by the number of hides recorded in Domesday.
Other ways of explaining hid have been and still are current.
Kennet, followed by Ellis, associated it with hut, and the verb h^dan
hide, shelter. Mr. de Gray Birch adheres to this derivation. This
NOTES. 461
changes the root of the word but not the essential idea of the thing.
It implies a form h-^d (not huV) and so does another derivation, that of
Grimm, who referred the origin of the word to a different association
of thought. He derived it from h^d corium, beast's hide ; on the
ground that the land was meted out with leathern thongs. This
derivation is approved by Mr. Seebohm, who finds further confirmation
of this idea in the historical fact that the Frisians paid to the Franks
a tribute in hides.
142m, AN ciNGES BOCHOLTE = in the king's heechwood. There are
other places in which the beech is mentioned, e.g. 284I. As to
Caesar's statement that there was no beech in Britain, see below,
p. 473. It is remarkable that Dr. Daubeny in Trees of the Ancients,
1865, p. 7, thought that the beech ' was not known in Holland nor
probably in England or Ireland at the time of the Norman Conquest ' ;
an opinion which Caesar had probably helped to form, and which is
corrected by our documents. The Welsh name for the beech is ffa, a,
word apparently borrowed irorafagus, and dating from the time of the
Koman occupation. ' Dwellers on or near the chalk districts of England
are too familiar with the conspicuous and beautiful seedlings of the
beech not to feel considerable doubt as to the acciiracy of Julius Caesar's
statement that the tree, though present in Gaul, was wanting in
Britain.' George Kolleston, Scientific Fapers, cf-c, edited by Dr. Turner,
1884; p. 324.
144m. WYT jEdeeed. An old idiom for ' I and -(^thelred ' ; literally
< we-two ^thelred.'
I48I. B^T MINRA MAG A NAN NE TRFEWEARDA NE GESWENCE NAN
NiiNiG CTEELIF, &c. We may here notice as an interesting point in
Grammar that the negatives are multiplied with a profusion hardly
anywhere equalled except in Greek at the most perfect period of its
prose. Moreover, what is rather a rarity, in ne geswenee nan we see
the adverbial pronoun which enforces the negation written in all its
natural fulness, and not yet reduced to nd. The whole passage is so
remarkable as to demand translation.
* And I pray in the name of God and his saints that no one of my
kinsfolk or heirs disturb any eyre lif of those which I paid for, and the
witan of Wessex warranted my right to leave them either free or unfree
at my will ; but I, for God's love and my soul's need will that they be
worthy of their freedom and their choice ; and I command in the name
of the living God that no man molest them, neither in the way of
property claim, nor in any way, so as to prevent their choosing what
man soever they will.'
462 NOTES.
Kemble says ' Cyrelif is a person who has a right of choice, or who
has exercised a choice : these must have been poor men, free or unfree,
who had attached themselves personally to Alfred, voluntarily or not.'
He sees in their permission to choose what protector they will, a con-
firmation of his view that the manumitted serf did not become fully
free, but was obliged to find himself a lord.
But 1 doubt about eyre lif being a person ; I think it must be a
condition of life. The compound mynster lif, which ,in the tenth
century meant simply a monastery in its concrete form (as in
Danish munMiv) had earlier meant ' monastic life ' as we see it p. 109I,
where hire mynster lifes geunnan means ' grant her admittance into
the society and life of the minster.' So I think eyre lif here expresses
the institution of a set of conditions, devised perhaps by Alfred himself
(as the word occurs only here) whereby freedom should be either pro-
moted or protected against the encroachments of powerful men.
148b. ON cwicuM CEAPE, lit. in live cattle ; which must mean in actual
earnings, the year's produce, current income, as opposed to testamentary
bequest, and corporate benefactions, which came afterwards to be
called the dead hand. »
166I. OD HIT CIMED TO B^EE EFESE. DONNE A NOKB BE WYKTWALAN
&c. : till it Cometh to the edge of the wood, and then continuously north
hy the root-stumps till you come abreast of the great ash. We meet
with wyrtwala repeatedly in the boundaries. It signifies not a single
object, but a continuous bank of old tree-roots (often much exposed)
along the edge of the wood. It is often a conspicuous feature dividing
the wood from the open field. They who perambulate or botanize
or go out to hear the birds, or in any way love the country, know
it very well.
The word is a compound of the rare word wal = Tod, stick, staff,
which occurs once in Ulfilas, Lk 9, 3 in ace. pi. waluns from nom.
waZtts = stafl*) with the well-known wyrt, a generic word for tree or
plant. In Friesic the rare word occurs in a compound walubera =
staffbearer, i.e. pilgrim. In the poetic fragment 'The Euin ' weall-
walan are the upright tree-stocks in a timbern house. The same
word indicates horizontally built timbers in a ship's gunwale. In
S.E. Somerset there is a district in which the name ' Wales ' is very
frequent as a designation of hamlets and obscure spots ; thus Castle
Wales, HicknoU Wales, Shelf Wales, occur in the parish of S. Cad-
bury. The name recurs in this way through many adjoining parishes
in a district that may be defined as lying between Bruton and
Milbome Port; and in the same district the word wales is also a
NOTES. 463
common name for lynches, those natural terraces which appear in an
oolite hill-side ; also the ridge of raked hay is called iveal or wheel.
In Lydford the term tvhale (pron. wheel) means an irregular strip of
ground. I am indebted for this local information to the Rev. James
Arthur Bennett, rector of South Cadbury. In Beowulf 1031 in the
description of the helmet is a most vexed place, commonly edited
thus * walan utan heold ' ; where I would divide thus : * wal an
utan ' = a rod or bar (of metal) on the outside.
This sort of edge to a wood is not inaptly termed an eaves (efese),
the eaves of the wood. The word occurs in this usage in the Saxon
Chronicle A in a very conspicuous place, A.D. 894. In 166I we are
led to the eaves of a wood, and continue along the wyrtwala. In
375h we pass along the wyrtwala of Bagley Wood. In 386I the
line runs from a thorn-batch to the wyrtwala at the fir-trees. In
38 2h the path lies between a broad mere and the wyrtwala, where
we should often be 'under an oak, whose antique root peeps out.'
1 73m. CUBAGULUS TOTius Bryttanni^. ' The oddest titles of all
are Primicerius and Curagulus or Coregulus. Probably Curagulus
meant caretaker, but with the idea of 7'ex or regulus floating in the
mind of the scribe.' Freeman, N. C. i. 552. Primicerius seems to
have originally meant chief legatee in a Will, heres in prima tabula
scriptus ; prima cera being equivalent to prima tabula ; also prcecipua
cera — 'praecipuam in tabulis ceram,' Juvenal iv. 19, and Heinrich's
note. The phrase outlived the use of waxen tablets, and became
generalised to any priority in any list or catalogue upon whatever
writing material.
178b. ON ))ONE LYTLAN BEORG })^R SE STOC STOD. That Stoc meant
the stock of a tree, is certain. The Word Lists give us * Truncus
stoc ' repeatedly, and again ' Stipes stok.' And this sense will satisfy
some of the places where the word occurs in the documents, as ' oj) J)one
calewan stoc' to the bald stock, i74h. In 385h ' paSe stoc' looks
like a guide-post. Here also perhaps we may add ' w6n stoc.'
But there are places where the word evidently bears a developed
sense, such as may perhaps guide us to find its meaning in local names.
Thus in the text ' on to the little barrow (or hill) where the stock
stood,' I apprehend the stock here was the basis of an old cross.
See 294I, Note, In 290b a be hearpa'Se to heafod stoccum = continually
along the high road to the head stocks ; farm-buildings seem likely.
In K383 (vi. 230) occurs the late form heuedstoch, and this is now
Headstock, a hamlet in the parish of Batcombe (Somerset).
In these latter instances the word seems to mean a superior house,
464 NOTES.
and one that is built on an artificial elevation, such as that which may-
still be seen in the Castle Field west of the churchyard at Laughton-
en-le-Morthen, Yorkshire. At first the word would designate only
the timbern edifice, then the whole elevation would bear the honourable
appellation of a stock. How honourable this name was is attested
by the number of Stokes to which great family names became after-
wards attached, as Stoke Courcy, Stoke Damerell (d' Albemarle),
Stoke Gilford, Stoke Lacy, Stoke Mandeville. In Alfred's translation
of Gregory's Dialogues, Casinum as the parent house of the Benedictines
is called the 'stoc wic' Anglo-Saxon Literature, by J. Earle (1884)
p. 200. In K 1053 the bounds come innan ]>a, heafodstoccas.
This word as a name element had that privilege which ham had,
but which tUn never attained, of being a prefix as well as a suflB.x ;
thus we have not only Basingstoke, Halstock, Plymstock, Tavistock,
Woodstock, but also Stockbury, Stockwell ; and Stockton is almost as
frequent as Hamton. The Saxons adopted the word villa, and popu-
larized it into wella, and so we have wella and ham as interchangeable
terms. I think that stoc made a third, and that it is combined with
wella in the name Stocwella (sBoh).
Forstemann, whom I looked into after writing the above, gives the
following illustration, and I may say confirmation. ' Ahd. stoch, nhd.
stock truncus geht zwar moistens auf die stehen gebliebenen Wurzel-
stocke gefallter Baume, doch ist in anderen Fallen, namentlich wo
das Wort als Grundwort und im Singularis erscheint, eher an die
Bedeutung von Berg zu denken (vgl. unter Gebirgstock).' From this
it results, that I need not have been so careful to explain how a
mound should be called a stoc, for it seems this figurative use was
already established in the old homes before our people moved. These
two views might easily be blended together, but I prefer to leave
the investigation as it was written. I will only add the example of a
stock of bees. I prefer to derive this from the figure of a house
pitched on an elevation, rather than to adopt Weigand's explanation
V. Blenenstock (mhd. binestock) ' urspr. hohler Holzklotz zur Aufnahme
eines Bienenschwarmes, dann bevolkerter Bienenkorb.'
And I must further add that in the Blickling Homilies, Simon
Magus contending with SS. Peter and Paul before Nero, proves his
divine mission by flying off a tower, but he falls * on ])one stocc be
]?8ere staenenan straete J)e is h^ten Sacra uia ' = on the stock by the
stony street called Via sacra. ' Da genamon men eft J)one stoc on
weg, and feower syllice stanas on Jjsere ilcan stowe alegdon ' = After-
wards men took away the stock, and placed four huge stones on the
IfOTES. 465
spot. Here the editor, Dr, Morris, translates stoc by ' scaffolding, '
but I do not see what this means. I cannot think of any individual
structure by the side of the road that could be called * the stock ' ;
and I suspect it must be the bonding masonry which held the road
together, and of which our * curb-stones ' are a smaller example.
Since all this was in type I have seen the following passage in the
Chapter on Construction of Eoads in Mr. Middleton's Ancient Rome
(1885) p. 478. 'The lava paving was bordered by a massive curb,
usually of tufa, peperino, or travertine. The latter was used in the
Forum Magnum along the Via Sacra.'
In K569 occurs a feminine stoccen which Kemble glossed 'perhaps
a place full of stocks or logs.' The passage runs thus : to ])aere ealdan
stoccene Sancte Andreas cyricean — to the old stokken of St. Andrew's
church. I cannot accept K's gloss. The stoccen may be the enclosure
of palisades around the church ; but then the natural word was Mn
or eyrctUn or lictUn ; I think however it was the terrace which had
been raised, on which St. Andrew's had stood, but it had decayed,
and only the embankment remained. This word also enters into
place-names, Stokenchurch (Oxf.), Stokenham (Devon). The latter
is pronounced locally Stokkenham.
J 79m. ])ONNE G^©, &c. Now the boundary goes forward alonff the
Blithe westward so far as tchere the lake shoots out into Blithe above
the stone bridge ; then north along the lalce up to the dyke, and then
along the dyJce, &c. Compare 2 661.
It is important throughout these writings to observe that a * lake '
is not a pool, but a stream of running water. Thus a boundary often
follows the course of a 'lake,' andlang lace, 382m, 386b, 394b, and
such a stream is called a boundary stream, gemcerlacu 3871.
The inland basin of water is at this stage of English si;, as it still
continues in German to be See ; e. g. Scoffoces see, 95I.
Another word for the same is mere, 38 2h.
This 'lake' for running water is a genuine English word, and it
is still widely current in the West of England, in Devon and Somerset,
and probably Dorsetshire. If we are now more familiar with the
word as meaning a pool, it is one of the thousand proofs of the deep
tinge our language has taken from the Romanesque. Professor
Skeat infers from a passage in the Peterborough Chronicle that the
word was borrowed ' immediately ' from the Latin ; not through the
French. The phrase occurs under a.d. 656 ' meres and laces ' (p. 31 of
iny edition) ; in a passage which (as I have shown in the Introduction)
was written in the twelfth century ; and though I do not think that
Hh
466 .NOTES.
* laces' in this place is either Latin or French, yet if it is either, it
is surely French.
I96ni. NiTiMBKE. The form ni- is a good and established form for
niw in composition. In the Benedictine Eule, ed. Schroer, p. 96, a
chapter is thus headed : — Be nicumenra (v. niscumenra) gebro^ra
andfenge = Of the manner of receiving new-come brothers.
206I. TO ])AM EALDAN STAPOLB. This word recurs again and again
in the boundaries, where the course of perambulation comes to a
stapol, and goes from the stapol. Thus on ^one stapol 306b ; to
Ceotan stapole 353b. In K1053 the stapol is the point of outset and
return; in K1131 (Group vi.) gsecges stapol seems to mean geaces,
i.e. cuckoo's staple ; in K180 bican (? bitch) stapol. In a Stowe MS.,
A.D. 843, set stsenan steaple ; Sweet, p. 436 ; and in our 184I, as if the
material were usually timber.
The associations by which this term is accompanied are generally so
vague that the frequent repetitions add little to our knowledge of it ;
but there are two or three exceptions to this. In K209 we have
sihbe stapol, the stapol of kin or peace ; in K592 ^Ifheres stapol ;
and in K1177 we see that it is next the herpatJ ; in K543 it seems
to be at the line of a dyke : on Sa ealdan die, andlang die on Saene
stapol.
Kemble in his glossary explained the word as an upright post or
pillar, and there can be no doubt that the word does occur in that
sense, in passages which may be seen in Grein. Also in -^Ifric's
vocabulary we find ' patronus stapul,' which indicates the king- post of
a timbem roof.
A special interest surrounds this word from its occurrence in the
Beowulf 926, in what is perhaps the most impressive scene of the
whole poem ; where king Biro's gar * st6d on stapole ' = stood on the
staple. This phrase has greatly exercised the editors and critics.
Rask proposed an emendation sta]>ole, and then the phrase would
mean ' he stood on the terrace, on the high bank which ran round
the Hall.' He was supported by Grundtvig, but this emendation
has not been generally approved ; the modern books keep the reading
stapole of the manuscript. The renderings have been various :
stund an der Stufe (Ettmuller) ; an der Schwelle stehend (Simrock) ;
stand an der holzernen Mittelsaule Heorots (Heyne). The prudent
Grein however, though he knew of no other signification of stapol
than stipes, columna, yet indicated his suspicion that this sense will
not do for the place in Beowulf. Nevertheless, the latter rendering
is now in possession of the field, * stood by the pillar.' Strange, that
NOTES. 467
anyone could ever have been contented with a rendering that agrees
neither with the phrase ' on ' nor with the dramatic situation !
Problematical as this passage is, it is the passage out of which alone
there is a chance of our getting at the meaning of stapol. The
king ' stood on the Staple ' when he was about to utter solemn
words in his patriarchal and regal character, giving thanks for the
great and strange deliverance. I imagine that it was an erection
in the open air, standing in the area in front of the Hall; upon
which the king alone (or his representative) might stand, it being
the platform of his sovereign jurisdiction.
The word (if native) is from stapan to step, the stapol being ascended
by steps, and being perhaps sometimes pitched at the head of the
steps by which the terrace in front of the hall was ascended. In the
twelfth century we find sto;pl used simply for step. We read of a
flight of fifteen steps before the Temple ; * biforen j^e temple on ]>e
steire of fiftene stoples.' Early English Homilies, ed. Morris,
(E. E. T. S. MS., Trin. Coll. Camb.) p. 165b. The German analogue is
Staflfel, which signifies step, rung of ladder, and easel. The German
language has also adopted the Low German form, stapel, which is
applied to the slips for ship-building ; so that both the High and
Low forms indicate framed erections of timber. The French adopted
this latter word too, but in a peculiar sense ; that namely of ' staple '
for a mart, or marketable commodity. The French forms are estaple,
estape, etape. This suggests a scafiblding for the holding of a market,
of which the surviving representative is the market cross, and market
house.
In the sense of judgment seat, seat of judicature, we see the stapol
still surviving in the elevated seats of the judges in the Law Courts.
Grimm, Eechtsalterthumer 804, quotes in three places from Lex Ripuaria
* regis staplus (stapfolus) ' as a seat of judgment ; in one place it runs
thus : — ' ad regis staplum, vel ad eum locum ubi mallus est,' The
Frisian Asega book mentions in two places the * thingstapul ' as the
block at which sentences were executed. And this staplus is connected
with steps. Grimm quotes from Gudenus ' judicium in castro Lands-
krone circa gradus.* Haltaus is quoted for ' staffel-gericht ' in Alsace,
and ' grad-gericht ' in Saxony.
When the word occurs in our documents there is perhaps the two
meanings combined, that of a seat of judgment, and a place of market.
Perhaps our crosses at the meeting of roads with a mass of masonry
in the form of steps, may have some architectural affinity with the
old stapol. Such a one may be seen in Cheddar, Somerset. This
H h iZ
468 NOTES.
would explain such local names as Staple, Stapleford, Staplegrove,
Staplehurst, Stapleton. In Sussex there is the Hundred of Staple,
which in Domesday 6b, is the Hundred of Stapleham, and in this
Hundred there is a Four Cross roads called Staple Cross, perhaps the
place of the old stapol. Upon the whole it seems that stajpol in our
documents embraces the ideas of Market and Court.
2 lot. Bkomleaginga me arc and Leofsnh^ma. This phrase,
* the march of the Bromley folk and the Lewisham folk,' is
parenthetical ; an adjectival phrase descriptive of the ' lang leah '
just named. I cannot explain the n in Leofsnhsema ; below p. 289,
in another copy of this perambulation, it stands Liofshema.
226I. AND JiJES MALSWTRDES j^E WlDAR AHTE = aWC? ^/le WOWWWeW^aZ
sword that Withar owned. In the poetry mdl is a poetic and honour-
able designation for a sword, and it is also used for the Cross, which
is cristen mctl. It has been sometimes supposed that the term thus
used had reference to inscriptions on swords, but this would not explain
the transference of' it to the Cross. It seems rather to stand in its most
elementary sense of token, emblem, and so monument, perhaps keep-
sake : the present sword may have been regarded as an heirloom.
239m. LIN ACERAN. These lin aceras seem to be fields used for
the growing of flax. In 385b we meet with JlexcBcyras, and in K1198
flexhammas. In 448h there is Unleah. If the crop could give name
to the ground, it would seem that special areas were reserved for flax,
which it is not hard to understand, as the crop is, I believe, one that
requires special management.
These lin aceras have left their name in the hamlet of Linacre,
which is situated upon the Salewarp between Upper and Lower
Tappenhall (Wore.) ; and although Johnstone's Gazetteer does not
article it, yet it -may be found in the inch Ordnance Map (Sheet 54) ;
an observation for which I am indebted to my friend Mr, Shadwell,
of Oriel. And this local name should be interesting to Oxford men,
for in it we may pretty safely recognize the origin of the honoured
name of Thomas Linacre, M.D. (1460-15 2 4), after whom is named the
Linacre Professorship of Anatomy at Oxford ; — one of those distin-
guished men who made Oxford famous at the brightest moment in
her history.
254b. ON PEOWER WEGAS. Manumission at four cross roads was
a very ancient custom. Grimm, Bechstalterthiimer, p. 211, quotes Lex
Eip. 72 : — * Manumissio in quadriviis : ducat servum in quadrivium
. . . et dicat sic : de quatuor viis, ubi volueris ambulare, liberam
habeas potestatem.' In our laws, Hen. I. 78, § i * Qui servum
NOTES. 469
suum liberat in ecclesia, vel mercato, vel comitatu, vel hundreto,
coram testibus et palam faciat, et liberas ei vias et portas conscribat
apertas, et lanceam et gladium, vel quae liberorum anna sunt, in
manibus ei ponat.' In the history of Ramsey 29, ^thelstan, son of
Manni, * per omnes terras suas, de triginta hominibus numeratis, tre-
decim manumisit, quemadmodum eum sors docuit, ut in quadrivio, posit,
pergerent quocunque voluissent' (quoted by Kemble, Saxons i. 222).
275m. HEO NAM (T). Kemble reads it hednon, i.e. all those
men who stooped their heads (to slavery) for their meat in the
evil days. He believes this to be a solitary instance in our records ;
but there is a like tale of the Britons in Gildas, Hist. BHt, xvii.,
and of the Franks in Gregory of Tours vii. 45. Marculfu. 28 gives
the formulary by which, among the Franks, a debtor surrendered
his freedom to his creditor. Saxons in ^England, i. c. 8. Freeman,
N. C. iv. 293.
275I. J)iGEDE (T). Kemble reads l>ingede (which must be also the
meaning of Thorpe's reading), and he explains thus : — When a criminal
could not pay a legal fine, he was compelled to render himself to the
plaintifi", or to some third party who (by agreement with the plaintiff)
paid the sum for him, and this was called ]>ingian. Saxons i. 197.
She had relieved Gospatric of them and had paid their debts to him.
Mr, Freeman, N. C. iv. 294, thinks that this incident points to as late
a date as 1070.
276m. HEOLD ©A GR^GAN SWTN. He Tcept the gray swine. 'I
cannot explain the distinction intended.' Kemble, Ih. i. 226. In the
same place he has some excellent remarks upon the pedigrees : — ' It is
probable, nay even certain, that such records were preserved in all
lordships : they were the original court-rolls, by copy of which the
unfree tenants, perhaps also the poor freemen, held ; who were thus
the ancient copyholders.'
286m. SE Biscop AND DARA HiNA wiOTAN = ^Ae hisJiop and the advo-
cates of the monastic household. This Mna is a short and syncopated
genitive plural, which writ long would be hiwena or higena. The
nominative plural hiwan or higan signified the members of a family in
a collective way of speaking, and by transference the expression is
commonly used for the personality of a religious corporation. Com-
pounded with sin, which means complete, perpetual, thorough, we
have sinhiwan for a married couple. This usage of hiwan is of
very high antiquity, and it is found in essentials the same in
OHG. and in Icelandic. Another word of the same stock, hired,
is used for the religious society and also for the society of the king's
470 NOTES.
court, and this word is now represented in modem German by
Heirafh = wedding.
It appears due to the frequency of this shortened genitive plural
Jiina that two popular substantives were formed from it, ht/ne and
hind. In Devonshire the hyne is the superior servant of a farmer, who
is placed over the labourers, a farm-bailiflP, foreman. In this sense
hind (the d is excrescent) is used in Yorkshire and Lincolnshire ; —
in the York Herald for 13 March, 1886, a hind advertises thus:
* Hind. Wanted a situation as Hind, to manage a Farm.' Then it is
applied to labourers in general as may be heard in the Lothians ; and
the term is honourable, indicating that the men are members of the
family. It has been in wide use, but appears to be despised and mis-
understood in Norfolk, as Mr. Joseph Arch resented the application
of it to his constituents, asking his antagonists how they would like
to be called goats ! {N. and Q., 13 March and 3 April, 1886). At an
early date it became a general word for ' man,' as in the York Mystery
Play of the Resurrection 197 ;
Of ilke a myscheue he is medicyne,
and bote of all ;
helpe and halde to ilke a hyne
\)Skt on hym wolde call.
Gawin Douglas has used it to translate coloni in -^neid i. 12, Tyrii
tenuere coloni :
Thair was ane anciant ciete hecht Cartage
Quham hynes of Tyre held into heretage.
See note on Md, p. 457.
292h. ON ]jA HLYDAN- })^T OF J)^r[e] hlydan. The [e] was origin-
ally there, but it has quite disappeared by some strong abrasion to
which the vellum has been exposed. The same phrase recurs 448h
and b. The nominative would be seo hlyde, but what the word means
I do not know.
294I. ]>ME. )iMT CKISTEL M^L STOD : where the Cross used to stand.
This spot was identified by the memory of a Cross that once had stood
there, and this is the general significance of ' Cross ' where it forms
part of local names, although the historical fact is recorded only in a
few instances, like Charing Cross. Every one who reads these boun-
daries must be struck with the frequency of Crosses : we come to the
red rood 29it ; the old rood 377t, 386m ; to San langan cyrstel maele
379m ; to a cristelmselbe^m, 385b, which seems to be a tree surmounted
by a Cross : — unless indeed it means the * tree ' of a dismantled Cross,
NOTES. 471
i. e. the upright shaft, which would have been just a tree (be^m).
The Holy Kood must have been as frequent as it is now in Britanny
or in a Catholic canton of Switzerland, Sometimes its presence is
indicated by the word cruc, 2g6T, from the Latin crucem. 'At
Addlestone near Chertsey, is an ancient and most venerable oak,
called the Crouch (crux), that is Cross oak, which tradition declares
to have been a boundary of Windsor Forest.' Kemble, Saxons, i.
53 note. These crosses were erected in prominent places as reminders
of Christianity; they were perhaps placed on lines of boundary to
render them sacred ; they were put where any tragic incident had
occurred, or where goblins were reported to haunt; and above all
they were erected as consecrating the place of assembly where there
was as yet no churchhouse. These would be surrounded by an
enclosure (lictdn) and within that enclosure a ring of yew-trees
would surround the Cross, near enough to afford some shelter to the
little band of worshippers. It was from the frequency of such places
where prayer was wont to be made ad crucem, especially in the western
counties (perhaps), that the word ' church ' originated. There are
places in the boundaries where it may be doubted whether circ or
ciric does not still mean a cross, e.g. be ciric stede, 449h. In Corn-
wall such Cross-places have still their solemnities. At such Crosses
the bearers of a coffin will halt to rest and to sing on their way from
off-farms to the church.
327h. TO J)iEM M^GEN STANE. Perhaps this mcegen stan is a tauto-
logical compound of the British maen with the English word of the
same sense.
328b. PEONMTNET. This looks very much like the modern Welsh
pen y mynydd top of the mountain.
329b. SCEOCA BROCES. See below, note on 396m.
353b. TO >0N CRUNDELE })E SE iGj) ONSTENT : to the crundel in which
the island stands. Thorpe {Dipl. p. 654) says he can understand a
crundel on an island, but not an island on or in a crundel. That was
because Thorpe had a definite idea of his own what a crundel was, but
for those who have no idea about it, the one arrangement will be as
intelligible as the other.
All Kemble could say was : — * This obscure word seems to denote a
sort of water course, a meadow through which a stream flows.' Leo
said : — ' A crundel (crund wel) is a spring or well, with its cistern,
trough, or reservoir.'
Thorpe tells us that there are above sixty crundles mentioned in the
Codex Diplomaticus : some on hills, as, Crawan crundel on WereSan
472. NOTES.
hylle (K698) Crow's crundel on Werethds Mil ; sometimes it is st^n
crundel (30711) stone crundel : in one place we have a triangular
crundel, on ]?one JJryseytan crundel (K1198) ; and from such examples
he came to the conclusion that crundel was a British word signifying
a tumulus or barrow, akin to the Welsh carnedd, a cairn or heap of
stones.
Thorpe's view seemed to get some support from words of Kemble in
a paper on heathen interment. Kemble had said : * I think, when we
bear in mind how very numerous and widely spread over all England
were the Stone-beds, Circles, Dolmens, and the like, that the very rare
notice of them in these documents (the Charters) is strange and unin-
telligible.' So Thorpe asked whether the missing monuments are not
our Crundels ?
I have in my possession two tracings, made for me many years ago
by my departed friend, Mr. Davidson, from a manuscript (I believe)
in the Chapter Library at Exeter. These tracings both represent the
same thing, namely ' Plym croundel ' ; and both drawings are so in-
scribed in a hand of perhaps the 14th century. The croundel here
seems to be a circular pond formed upon the course of the river, an
artificial round lake, through which the river runs. Now if crundel
was a round pond, Thorpe's diflficulty disappears, for a pond with an
island in the middle was in early times a favourite device of landscape
ornament. The descriptive expressions which we find with the
numerous crundels do not help us much. The word stan would as
well apply to a round pond, as to a mound, either might be or not be
of stone. The adj. rough seems more fit for the heap : to San ruwan
crundele (374t) ; and the same may be said of Lilian Isewes crundel
(387r) because this might be the crundel of Lilla's tumulus. The ex-
pression crundeles su'Secge, 427 (Group xiii), crundeVs south-edge,
might pass for either, though for the mound it seems most fit ; but
Fitelan slsedes crundel (357) certainly sounds like the tomb of a hero.
But there is a singular adjunct in K1177 rinda crundel: is this
bullocks' crundel ?
Altogether, Leo's idea seems to have most plausibility ; only I do
not think the last part is -wel, but rather -del = a hollow, a hole. In
this way crundel would be much like what our people in Australia call
a ' water-hole,' only that theirs would be always natural, ours mostly
artificial. I figure to myself the crundel as like one of those puddled
reservoirs of water for the sheep which we see here and there on Salis-
bury plain. In one place a crundel is * deep,' and though it is in a
charter of Group xiii, it may be worth quoting. In K392, the bounds
NOTES. 473
run onlong ^ane herepa^Je on ?fene d^pe crundel = along the great high-
road on to the deep crundel. What deep thing could they come to
along the herepa'S but a pond ?
There is a place (448I) which looks as if the crundels were in
a water-course : * of gate wyllan on cyncges crundlu of cyncges crund-
lan andlang dene on rise mere ' = from Goat- wells to King's crundels,
from King's crundels along the hollow to Rush-mere. Lower down in
the same page we have a cyninga crundel ; and this designation might
suggest either a stew-pond to store fish for the royal progresses, or
a * kings' cairn,' tumulus of kings.
In 294I, })set crundel peer se haga litligej), I do not see what the
description means.
Since this was in type I have found the following in some Homilies
of the Twelfth Century, E. E. T. S. ed. Morris, p. 139. It is there
said of John the Baptist dwelling in the wilderness that he ' ches J)ere
crundel to halle and eorShole to bure' = chose there a crundel for
his hall, and an earth-hole for his bower. A recent novel en-
titled ' John Herring ' describes a family housed in a Cromlech on
Dartmoor.
358I. Bryt^n walda. Here the word is given as the equivalent of
rector, 356t ; and on the next page we have Irytenwealda for rex,
357b. This title has been the subject of much discussion. Sir F.
Palgrave saw in this title a trace of the continuance among the Saxons
of the imperial idea and institution of the Romans ; against this
Kemble, Saxons ii. 8ff., argued strenuously, maintaining that the first
part of the word has nothing to do with Britannia, as the form Bret-
walda in the Parker MS. of the Chronicle had led people to suppose.
He maintained that the true form is that of the text before us and of
the rest of the Chronicles, and that hryten here means extensive, and
indicates merely the vague leadership which the strongest of the Saxon
kings at any given moment would be able to exercise in relation to any
of his fellow-kings. His argument is very strong, and seems to be
clenched by the examples of this prefix hryten in poetic compounds,
which may be seen in Grein ; besides once adjectivally in Cajdmon ii.
687, hreotone JoZ(^ = spacious mansions. Kemble injured the efi'ect of
his reasoning by a certain wrathful heat in which he did not spare the
very manuscript which contained the impugned form Bretwalda, but
declared it the worst of the set, whereas it is the best by a great
interval. This has confused some people's ideas about the relative
value of the Chronicles, and it has weakened the effect of Kemble's
argument upon those who knew how wrong he was about the manu-
474 NOTES.
script. The whole question between Palgrave and Kemble has been
revised by Mr. Freeman, N.C. i. 542ff., not without great enlarge-
ment of its bearings.
37oh. J)ONNE FOR© ON DA FURH TO FuBCUMBE, This perhaps means
then forward to the fir-tree at Fircomhe.
Csesar in his description of Britain {B. G. v. 12) says 'Materia
cuiusque generis ut in Gallia est, prseter fagum atque abietem.' The
apparent sense of this is that Britain has every sort of timber which
Gaul has, except beech and fir. That is to say, there was no beech nor fir
in Britain at that time. But this is so contrary to all other grounds of
evidence, that it has been doubted whether the Latin might not mean
something else. It has been suggested that perhaps 'prater in this
place might mean not except but besides ; and then the meaning would
be that Britain has all the timber that Gaul has, besides (its well-
known abundance of) beech and fir. I consulted a Latin scholar on
the point, and he said that he could believe Csesar to have been mis-
informed, rather than that he had expressed his meaning in such a
manner. However, this explanation has satisfied many enquirers,
and among others Dr. Eolleston, in the Essay on trees in his
collected Scientific Papers and Addresses, by Dr. Turner and Dr.
Tylor, p. 781.
The authority of Csesar is so great that we need not wonder at the
various efibrts made to justify his words. Mr. Isaac Taylor in ' Words
and Places,' ed. 6, p. 249, says, ' In no single instance throughout the
(Saxon) charters do we meet with a name implying the existence of any
kind of pine or fir, a circumstance which curiously corroborates the asser-
tion of Csesar, that there was no fir found in Britain.' If fir-trees and
names from the fir are to be found they are certainly not frequent, and
not conspicuous, and have never yet been noticed. As Kemble says
* The trees most frequently named in these land-boundaries are the
oak, ash, beech, thorn, elder, lime, and birch.' Saxons, i. 52n. But
as Caesar's information about the beech is not corroborated by our
records, so neither (I think) is that about the fir. In the text Fur-
combe is, I think, so called from the fir-tree, and I identify it with the
present Combe Farm in the parish of Farnborough, Berks.
This is the only instance I can produce from these documents of a
name from the fir-tree, but there are (I take it) other places where
fir-trees are mentioned. What has tended to obscure this fact is the
formal identity of the word for fir-tree (furh) with that for furrow
(furh). But we may discriminate them in two ways. The furrow
is oftener spoken of in the singular number, the fir-tree in the plural :
NOTES. 475
thus the oblique singular fyrh always means furrow, as 'andlang
fyrh to "Son Leaf don' 374b; the genitive plural /«ra almost though
not quite as constantly means fir-trees. The most frequent
expression is ' andlang fura' = along by the firs, 291b, 386I. But
there is an example of ' andlang fura ' which seems to mean along the
furrows, 38 7h. In 386I we have the firs in the dative plural 'to
San furan,*
The observations of science tend to the inference that the Scotch fir
is indigenous to England as well as Scotland. There is record of fir-
wood having been found in the soil beneath some of the Roman roads.
The Eev. Leonard Blomefield read a paper before the Bath Field Club
in December 1885 on this subject; and he pronounced the firs at
Bournemouth to be natives, ofi'spring of a large forest which formerly
existed on that coast. He also gave reasons for thinking that all the
hills round Bath except Solsbury had at some distant period been
clothed with a forest of Scotch firs. I understand Firle (Sussex), in
Domesday Ferlega, to mean the lea of fin'-trees.
373t. ^REST OF CATBEORGE. In the same document we have a
catmere ; the scene is in the Berkshire hills, where there are heathen
burials, and forest, and generally tokens of wildness. In K1053
(v. 107) a perambulation proceeds 'of Sam wogan- hlince innan
"Sa catthola ; of Sam cattholan innon ©one crundel,' &c. = from the
tortuous slope into the cat-holes ; from the cat-holes into the crundel,
&c. We know that such places could not have been named after the
domestic cat (Felis domesticus), because that animal has not been
known in this country more than about a thousand years. The laws
of Howel Dda (t938) show by their curious provisions that domestic
cats were held to need the protection of law as a valuable property.
It is the Wild Cat (Felis Catus), the most formidable of all the in-
habitants of British forests, that is indicated by these names. This
native of Europe and N. Asia was once common in the woods of this
island, and is still surviving or has recently been thought to survive
in some Highland coverts.
376m. Fourteen cytweras on Severn, and two h^cweras on Wye.
* The C3rtweras and hsecweras were weirs or places for taking fish, but
I cannot distinguish their nature. The names would induce us to
think the former were shaped like a modem eel-trap, the latter were
foi-med with a slat or hatch.' KS. i. 320. An interesting comparison
between this memorandum and the Domesday entry of Tidenham is
made by Eev. C. S. Taylor, Analysis of the Domesday Survey of
Gloucestershire (1887) : showing that the Conquest had made no
/X^C-^l^ J-^i^oc^JX'KA
476 NOTES.
change in the tenure, and that much remains now as it was in Edwy's
time. The hamlets of Stroat, Middeltun, now called Tidenham,
Cingestun, now known as Sedbury, Biscopestun or Bishton, still stretch
across it in order from the Severn to the Wye, the course of OfFa's
Dyke may still be traced, and Lancaut nestles as of old under the
bank of wood from which it derives it name,' p. 39.
377b. GA HYT EFT, let it Qo bttcJc again to the minster. It never
did go back again ; the church of Bath never recovered their land at
Tidenham. For on Stigand's disgrace it went to W. Fitzosborn, and
when his son Eoger rebelled in 1075, it escheated to the king, and it
was king's land at the date of the Survey.
389m. rex ac prcedux. On the singularity of the title prcedux,
and of the significance of this and other peculiar expressions in the
royal style of these documents, see Mr, Freeman, JV. C. i. 552.
396m. ScuccAN HLAU ; goblin's, JiencCs low. This is the pure Saxon
form of the name ' Scutchamfly ' which the rustics give to the great
barrow over Wantage (KS. ii. 48), which we suppose to be identical
with the Cwichelmes hlaew of the Chronicle 1006. Below, p. 42 ir, we
ha.ye ekschokebrok in Devon, a name which means scuccan broc = demon's
brook. Does Shockerwick (Wilts) belong here? This word scucca
was the native word for Satan in our early Christian literature, until
it was superseded by deofol. It is still a name of dread in SuflFolk.
Belated travellers see the dog Shock ; and it is told how he was
once seen even in Beccles church. To Shakespeare it was a vague
name of abomination — 'curs, shoughs.' Macbeth, iii. i. Ulfilas
renders ^aijxoviov skbTisl.
409m. WiGELMiGNCTUN. This is only a rather abnormal orthography
for Wigelming tun. And here we have an instance of the termination
-ing in a merely genitival sense ; in the later endorsement the place
is called Wielmes ttin, which is after the text, Uuieghelmes tdn.
4iot. actionariis. In the Parker Glossary of the eighth century
there is * actionaris ( = actionariis) folcgeroebum ' and ' actionabatur
scirde ' ; in ^Ifric's there is * actionator folcgerefa.'
41 3h. Dorohreui id est duitas Rofi. The old name of Rochester
took several varieties of form. In the Itinerary it is Durobrovis ; in
Tab. Peut. Eoihis. Bede, ii. 3 is careful to add and explain the
English form of the name : ' in civitate Dorubrevi, quam gens Anglo-
rum a primario quondam illius qui dicebatur Hrof, Hrofsescsestrse
cognominat.' The Textus EofFensis gives the name as * ci vitas Hrofi '
331m, and Hrofibreui 3b ; which latter is a remarkable compromise
between the Latin and English forms. Camden made a suggestion :
NOTES. 477
* process of time contracted this name so, that it came to be named
Roibis and so by addition of ceaster was called Hrofeceaster, and now
with us more short Rochester, and in Latin Roffa, of one Rhuffus as
Bede guesseth : but it seemeth unto mee to retaine in it somewhat
of that old name Burohrevis ' (tr. Holland, p. 332). Camden's sugges-
tion goes against the personality of Hrof and supposes that his name
has developed itself out of the closing sounds of the Latin name in its
oftenest employed form of the locative case .
436I. bodlaik. This is the Yorkshire form of AS. Bodlac procla-
mation, ordinance, decree. In the Chronicle of Peterborough a.d. 1129
(p. 258h in my edition) ne forstod noht ealle J)a bodlaces = all those
ordinances went for nothing : — where the word has been missed and
is not in the Glossarial Index.
442 1. micocrosmum adam. Perhaps the metathesis is of value as a
mark of time, indicating that the term was a novelty. But anyhow
we may ask ; Had the revival of letters in England got so far as
fuKpoKocfios by Edgar s time ? Gervase of Tilbury spells it microscosmus,
and he seems to introduce it as a sort of dviKdorov (to judge by the
short extract in Du Cange), ' Et Grsecus hominem microscosmum, hoc
est minorem mundum appellat.' Affectation of Greek manifestly
plays a part in the portentous verbosity which follows.
444m. WESTEINCGE. I foUow Kemble and print this as one word ;
it is true there is a chasm in the middle, thus ' west rincge ' (which
Mr. Bond has faithfully reproduced in his printed text), but I venture
to think it is not meant for a division, although I am quite ignorant of
the meaning of the term.
449h. Jjis siND Sa land gem^ba into gtrd lea. The boundaries
of Yardley on the eastern side of Birmingham. The line runs first to
COLLE, i. e. the river Cole, which lower down in its course towards
the Tame has given name to Coleshill ; and then in brom halas we
may recognise Bromwich Hall, especially as the next step is on hwitan
LEAHE, now represented by Whateley Hall close to Bromwich. From
this we make for the Cole again by a way that has the striking name
of leommanincg weg (? lover's way), and there is in the Ordnance
Map, exactly in the right place, a stretch of road that arrests the
eye, and is marked as ' The Green Lanes.' Then the line strikes the
Cole and again leaves the Cole, but it is not apparent whether the
river is crossed or not. But the next step is to MEos MOR, and on the
opposite side of the Cole is an ancient site with the uncommon name
of Maxstoke, in the precincts of which occurs Morewoods Bam.
Enough has perhaps been said to indicate that there is here some
478 NOTES.
attractive material for the scholars and archaeologists of the region ;
and this remark applies not to this single perambulation only, but to
a great deal else in this long and coUectaneous record.
449m. ON BULAN WTLLAN = at Bull-wells. This hwlan seems likely to
be genitive of hula bull, a word not yet recognized by any glossarist
except Leo. See Skeat v. Bull. If not from the bull, what else can
have given name to these springs ? The Vocabularies give us hula for
the Latin bulla, a trinket worn as a personal ornament. Springs of
water might possibly be named after this object through mythical
associations, as of the princess who lost her bulla in the spring and a
frog brought it to her again, which frog turned out to be an enchanted
prince. Such a ground of naming is not impossible, but its area must
have been very limited. In K1247 there is ' bulan die ' ; and here it
is hardly possible to think of anything but hull-dyke. In K133, a
document which I regret to have omitted, if only because of that valu-
able guidance of Latin mixed with Saxon ; — we have ' et sic in longum
aggeris to bulcan pytte,' which I understand thus 'and so along the
dyke to bullock's pit ' — (taking hulca for diminutive of hula, now
hullocJc). See Bosworth-ToUer v. hulluca. May the hulcan pyt have
been a rude amphitheatre for bull-baiting ? The literary word for bull
w&sfearr.
449I. TO BYKNAN 3CYLFE, to Byma's shelf. This Byrna would
seem to be a mythological personage, perhaps divine. For a shelf
belongs to a Divinity; in the Edda Odin's exalted seat is a sJcidlf
from which he overlooks the world, it is HliS-skijllf, hill-shelf. In
K595 we find ' up to Hnsefes scylfe.' And hence the Swedish dynasty
in the Beowulf are Scylfingas, which may be rendered shelfers, much
as we say * benchers.' In the Mendips just over Axbridge there is
a hill called Shute Shelf, and I believe there are other local names
with Shelf. See Scelfdun, Scelfl^ah, in the Glossary.
I. GLOSSAEIAL INDEX.
The letters t, h, m, 1, b, indicate top, high, middle, low, bottom, in the
page referred to. The letter r signifies that the word occurs repeatedly in
the page. Small n refers to the notes appended to the several documents ;
capital N (after a reference) to the Additional Notes. Roman Numerals
refer to the Introduction.
Village Commu-
nity/, ed. 2.
PL „ Land Laics by F.
Pollock, ed. I.
ST. „ Sweet's Oldest :Eng~
lish Texts.
^gf' » "Vigfusson's Jce?a»rftc
Dictionary.
rO. „ Lie deutschen Orts-
namen., von Ernst
Forstemann, 1863.
ND. „ New English Dic-
tionary edited by
Dr. Murray.
EP. „ English Philologyhy
J. Earle. Clarendon
Press, ed. 4; 1887.
EB. ,, Beginners Book by
J. Earle. Refer-
ences to page and
line of ed. 3.
Latin and Greek words are in Italics.
German words for comparison are
in Gothic Type.
= This sign when placed between
Latin and English, is used to sig-
nify that such words are equated
in a document referred to.
Local Names are sometimes rendered by a translation of their contents,
and in this case the rendering has no capital initial. This plan is par-
ticularly suited to names of a recurring kind. Further identifications may
be sought in the Indices of Kemble, Thorpe, and Bond.
Csh.
signifies Cornish.
Ksh.
»
Kentish.
L.
jj
Local name.
Nm.
Name of person.
R.
))
River.
Dd.
j>
Domesday Book.
Vcb.
Vocabularies.
K.
?>
Kemble's Codex Di-
plomaticus.
KS.
»
Kemble's Saxons in
England.
T.
»
Thorpe's Liploma-
tarium.
S.
)i
Ordnance Survey Fac-
similes, ed. San-
ders.
B.
)}
British Museum Fac-
similes, ed. Bond.
BC.
»
Birch's Cartularium
Saxonicum.
CR.
"
Coote's Romans in
Britain.
FN.
j>
Freeman's Noi'man
Conquest, ed. I.
SO.
j>
Stubbs' Constitu-
tional Sistory.
ss.
)j
Select Charters.
SV
signifies
Seebohm's English
aa'8 ( = ^'S). oath. 286b.
abaedde. pt. tolled. 42m,
dbha, father. 25t.
Abbandunes -wica. co. Wore. 447I.
dbeodan. announce, introduce.
^bilhtJ. provokes. 350m.
480
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
dbredan. take away. 253h.
absoluta. exempt. 317I.
dc. f, oak. 1981.
deana. g. pi. oaks. 309b.
Acleah. Oakly, Kent. 51b.
dclofen. cleft. 351m.
actionarius. agent. 4iotN.
acuman. 230b.
adfini. limit, 354t. Du Cange v.
Afllnis (CE.): ash-heap of bea-
con (K).
adle. d. sickness. 255h.
adoptivus, adoptalivus. K1196.1197,
ddranc. 203, EB. 17, 26.
adrincan. to die by drowning.
adune. down. 30ir.
adwsescan. 230b.
eebsere. manifest. K874.
eec. Ksh. eke. Sol. Sih.
eec. oaks. ace. pi. I98t.
eec. dat. sing. igSt, 355I.
secc. oaks. 309b.
secer. m. field, ager ; acre.
fiecerhseg. m, field-hedge. K549.
eecersplottes. 364I.
SBcer tyning. fencing. 377h.
sedlean. Ksh. reward. 8oh.
seflsc. 29it.
SBfsan. d. sefse.
8Bfse. f. eaves, edge of wood, 355m.
sefter. according to, Kardi., secundum,
363t.
eeftergenga. m. successor. 253h.
segefsele = libera. K1070.
segera. (Ksh.) gen. pi. eggs. Sob.
ee^er. either, each, I45h.
eeht, property. I45h, 276m,
selc. each, every. EB. 52, 7.
selces, gen, of eelc. 242m.
^lesford.Alresford, Essex. B. 366b.
.ffilmham. Elmham, Norf. 241m.
..ffilrithe. d, eel-stream, 282b.
JEnesford. Eynsford, Kent. 2i2h.
senlsenan. lease. 353t.
-aSpslea, Apsley, Bedf. 2o6h.
aerbenumena. ^Ksh.)g. pi. of heirs.
106.
eereafe. "detected." T. p 230.
serende. n. errand, business. K1302.
eern. n. dwelling, building. See
be6d-erii, tigel-sernan.
8BSC. m. ash. 166I, I79h.
^scesburuh. Ashbury, Berks.
196m,
^scesdiin, Ashdown, Berks, 383h.
,^scmeres weorJ>. Ashmansworth,
Hants, 356m,
^slingaham. Kent. 49I.
cBt for et, and, 295m.
est. at ; of or from (a person) 235b,
253m.
setbr^dan. wrest, rob. 251b. 303h,
set broden. pt. ibid.
setd^man, refuse. 202m,
setsacan. deny the charge, 164m,
sewylm, m. river-head. 23m, 120b,
325b.
agele. Ksh, pres. subj. neglect. 106.
agiaban. Ksh. pay. 104b,
dgif (cigeaf). gave back, 201b.
dgiode (d,-eode). turned out, 297b,
agon, they ought. 265h. EB. 29, 21,
dgulde, should pay off. 223m.
ahnung = calumnia proprietatis,
claim, 212b.
dhreddan. get rid of. 164m.
dhredding, deliverance. 2 3oh.
aio (agio), a-yio). holy. 312b.
alsened. lent, 2i5h.
alsetan. dismiss. 217I.
alende (aleende). 353t.
aldgeryhto. old rights, 286m.
aldorman, superior officer. 2 861.
dl^fde. would remit. 42t,
almousend, in franc almoigne, 435.
ND. V. Almoign.
alolS. ale. Sob, 11 it, 311b.
air. alder. 446I, 44 7 1.
altrinsecus. in and out, promis-
cuously. K1278. Du Cange : "qui
a sese invicem longo separantur
locorum intervallo."
dlyfde (^l^fde). 42h.
dlysde. redeemed, bought free. 253m.
amansumian. excommunicate, 378.
amber, m, f. measure of 4 bushels,
pi. ambru, 3i2t. Vcb. situla,
urna, cadus, lagena, amphora,
amissa (admissa), transgression. 49I.
amundie, protect, act as guardian
to. 215b, 367t.
an(ic~). I grant. 366h. EB. 29, 11.
an(on). prep, T09m, 194I.
auburge (onburge), for surety. 256m.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
481
andaga. appointed day. 163b, 201b.
andagian. adjourn. 163b.
andebernisse (ende - byrdnisse).
rule, routine, 206m.
andheafod. n. heading, head-piece ;
unploughed head-land of a field.
37ot, 38oh. SV, 380.
Andscohesbam. L. 33t.
anfengre. more acceptable. 251b.
Angemseriiigtun. Angmering, Suss.
I47t.
angild. n. " simple payment 'T. p.
i3on. BC353.
ann. he grants. 25 il. EB. 29, 11.
Anninga dun. Annington, Suss.
193m.
annuo = ic ge-an. K932.
anstigo. path (uphill?). 166.
anstigon. 166.
ansyne. countenance. 341I.
an"weald. m. sway, empire. 202m.
anwed. pledge, security. K499.
anxietates. burdens, worries. 41 2h.
aparade. 164m. "discovered" T.
apocrifas. unauthentic. 433t.
Apsleainga. g. pi. Apsley, Bedf.
apulder. apple-tree. 1 79I, 3 73h445h.
&T. f. a large estate, "honour." 203,
224I, 2 26h, 349I. land £r. Ixxx.
drsedan. read out loud. I45r.
arseden. decided. 2 861.
arati'um. land measure. 33t.SV. 395.
archisacerdos. archbishop. 93t.
dreecan. pronounce. 145I.
drful. gracious. 42h.
armariolum. cabinet. K816.
armentum. ox.
arpenna. BC785. ND. v. Arpent.
asa. 1 ass. 45oh. ND. v. Ass.
dsittan. apprehend. 2 3oh.
astit?ude. came of age. K499.
asweartode. turned livid. 298m.
at {ad), to. I37h.
dteon. to deal with, dispose of.
aucupationes. rights of fowling. 5 81.
auerian. a sort of corvee-work. 37 7^-
ND. V. Average.
Austan (set). 63I.
Austin (aet). Aust. 12m.
avernus. hell. 401b.
awogode. wooed.
dwnnige for d,wanige. 344I.
Axa. R. Axe, Som. 21I.
Axanmii^Ja. Axmouth, Dev. 146m.
a^. m, oath. 2i3h, 286I.
dpum. son-in-law. 264m. (Sibam.
Bacegeat. Hants. 290I.
Bacganledh. Bagley, nr. Oxford.
375h.
Badalacing. Balking, Berks. Ki 1 65 .
1247.
Baddanbyrig.Badby ,Nhants. 1 78h.
Badimyncgtun. Badminton, Glou.
444h.
bsec. m. beck, brook. 373I, 379b.
Baeccesbora. 304m.
bsed. requested. 201b, 21 7I. EB. 16,
12.
Bseddeswella. nr. Broad way, Wore.
45oh.
beeren. barn. 35 ih. ND. v. Bam.
bserlice. adj. of barley. K1257.
-bsero, -bero. n. pi. (?) swine-pasture
in woods,
bset, K118. ? error for BiEC.
baldan hrycg. 447I.
Banawel. Banwell, Som. 43oh.
bara broc. 449I.
hasileus. king. 293t.
basilica, church. 333ra.
bdt swegen. boat-swain. 254t.
BaJ)uni (set). Bath. 5601.
be. prep, about, by, on pain of. 230I.
bedd. offered. 203. EB. 16, 8.
Beaddingtun. Bedhampton, Hants,
beah. ring, coil, bracelet, 365h.
Bealdan hema. Baldon, Oxf. 395h.
beam. tree. 2ioh. 289.
Beansetum. ii3n.
Beanstede. Banstead, Surr. 182I.
Bunstead, Hants, 29oh.
Beardestapl. Barnstaple, Dev. 42 il.
beam. n. child, bairn, I45t, 212.
bearnum. dat, pi. beam,
bearo. m. wood, copse.
Bearrucscyre, Berkshire. 342I.
Beathum (set), Bath. 56h.
Beber burne ( =Beferburne K).
beaver-stream,
been, beck, stream, 294b, (m.)448h.
b^c. f. dat, beech. N, p. 461.
b€c. dat. sg, boc. EB. 32, 25.
beccan 16ah.. 446t.
I 1
483
GLOSSAKIAL INDEX.
becwelJan. bequeathe. 145I1, 147I,
I48h.
bed. n. plot, bed. See rise-bed,
wiSig-bed.
beden. pt. begged. 42 1. EB. 16, 12.
Bederices wyrp. Bury St. Ed-
munds, SufF. 215b.
Bedewindan. Bed win, Wilts. I46h.
be gd. attend to. I09h.
Begcebyra. Bedgebury, Kent. 96I.
begitan. acquire. 215I, 220t. BC529.
'heh.6fTe = utilior. K1070.
beleac. settled. 21 2h. EB. 20, 3.
belimpo'S. belongeth. 289I.
bella. bells. 250I.
b^n (synd) K1114.
b6n. f. petition. 42 h.
heneficium. beneficiary lease. 129I.
benio'San. beneath. 121.
BennarLhani. Benham, Brks. 196m.
benuge. have full right of, 109I.
EB, 29, 24.
beocere. beemaster. 276h; a^ia-
rius, Vcb.
beod. table. 136b.
beod ern. n. table-hall, refectory,
beod land, land to supply the table.
Beoleah. ?Beoley, Wore. 449t.
Beohhsema. g. pi. Beckenham,
Kent? 2iom.
b^on. summoned. K499. EB. 16, 5.
Beorchdmstede. K59.
Beorcingas. Barking, Essex. 36 7I.
Beorgau stede. Bersted, Sussex.
281b.
beorh, beorg. m. hill, mount. 121,
= tumulus, 284t, 383b, S3erg.
beornena. g. pi. coats of mail. 222b.
Beornwoldes seetan. 447m.
Beowa. Nm. 166I.
-bera. wood-pasturage. 96I.
berascin. "bear-skins" (T). 250111.
berde. d. beard. 257t.
Bereiieg. Berwick, Kent. i8h.
berewic. f. barley -yard, hamlet.
302I, 340m. ND. V. Berewick.
beridan. seize, occupy. 297I.
barn, barn, 377h.
beswic. deceit. 338t.
beteeht. part, committed, given up
to. 230m, 244I.
b^tau. amend. 230m, 23 ih.
betechan (betaecan). commit, en-
trust. 347t. ND. V. Beteach (and
Betake).
bet^on. dispose of. 240m. ND. v.
Betee.
beweddade. engaged. 2 861.
bewiotige. Ksh. procure. logh.
bewitan. see to, execute. 2i2t.
bibliotheca. The Bible. 31 3t. ND. v.
Bible.
Bicanstapul. K180.
bice, bitch (Vcb.). 197b, 383I.
Bidelinga. g. pi. Bidlington in
Bramber, Suss, 193I.
bige, m. bend. 386I.
bigleofa (bileofa), 249b.
bilseua (bileofa). 341m.
bilef a (bileofa). 34oh,
bileofa, support, 249b, 302I.
biling broc, 448h.
binemned. declared, iiir.
binnan. within. ~port, in town. 244t.
binnan ea. between two streams :
cf. Latin Interamna. 99h.
biode. table, refection.
Biohahema (Beohhsema). 289I.
birigels. burial-place. 294I, 379b.
bisceop ham. a bishop's residence.
365m.
biscop stol. bishop's seat, See. 249
m, 286I.
bituihn. between. 96 b.
biwindla. 352m.
Bladaen. R. Bladen, Wore. 20m.
blsecpyt. naphtha pit (Vcb.). 383I.
ND. V. Bleak, Bleach,
bleed horn, blast horn. 225b.
Blean Heanliric. Blean forest,
Kent. 41 ol.
bleda. 365h.
Bleobyrigdun, Blewbury Down,
Berks. 379h, 389I.
bletsingboc. htnedictionale. 250I.
Bli«e. R. I79t.
bl6dwite. n. fine for drawing blood
by violence.
Bobingseata. K175,
b6c. f, book, charter, conveyance.
177I, 25lt.
bocaceras, chartered fields, 4i4h.
Boccing. Booking, Ess. 215m.
b6c h.oU. beech-wood. i4amN. 284I.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
483
bdcland. land held by written title.
I34t, I46r, I48h, 149m, I50r,
158m, 2o8h.
bocte (iDohte). bought. 253m.
bodlaik. ordinance. 436IN.
boee. Ksh. books. 127b.
boega. Ksh. of both. 80I.
Boerlingas. Byrling, Kent. 60m.
bohscyld. 226I.
bohte. bought. 253I, EB. 28, 7,
bold. m. a building,
bonda. man, " husband." 265t.
bordriSig. 45oh.
borh. m. security, debt, obligation.
223r, 228b, 24ih, 255. ND. v.
Borrow.
Borh steall. Bostal, Kent. B.
Bosanhangra. K1136.
Bosenhangra. K752.
bot. amends. 42I; mending. iSpt.
ND. V. Boot sb.
botl. n. building, dwelKng. S3itttc(.
box. box-tree. 355m.
Boxora. Boxford, Berks. 196m.
Bradan laeh. Maiden Bradley, Som.
26m.
bradan stane (set), broad stone.
255h.
brad ford. 447h.
Brad ham. large farmstead. 446I.
hradiola. K277.
Brad leah. Bradley, Wore. 447h.
Bradweg. Broadway, Wore. 45ot.
breece. ? brake. 393h.
braed (brsegd). guile. 337b.
Bramcsestre. Brancaster, Norf.3431.
Brancescumb. Branscombe, Dev.
146m.
brand, sword. 225b.
Bregent ford. Brentford, Midd.
56m.
brember. bramble. 164, 184I.
bremel. bramble. 166I. EP. § 316.
bremerleah. bramble field. 448I.
Bremes grafa. Bromsgrove, Wore.
69m.
Breodun. Bredon,Woro. 56m. 313m.
brer hlaew. briar low. 450I1.
broc. m. brook. 182b, 296h, 446h.
brocc. badger, 239I.
Brocces ham. Brocksham, Kent.
210I, 289b.
Brocces slsed. K660.
Brochyl. Wore. K.? badger hilL
30I.
brocian. molest, hurt. I45t, 148I.
Brocnanbyrh. 306m.
Brombrige, Hants. 290I.
Bromgeard. Bromyard, Heref, I i8r.
Bromgeheg. Kent. 54m.
Bromleaginga. g. pi. of Bromley
folk. 289.
Bromleah. Bromley, Kent. 220m.
brolJor raeden.f. confraternity. 264b.
Bru. Brue R. Som. 426h.
bryce. m. use, usufruct. 219I, 2 2 it.
brycg. f. bridge.
brycg geleagan. 447h.
brydbroc. ? bird-brook. 447h.
brydewyllan. 449t.
bryn (Welsh), hill. 26 7t.
Brynesfleot. 28 2I.
brytsenwalda = rector Britannice.
358I. 3591-
Bryt fordingea. Britford, Wilts.
i85t.
brytnian. distribute. 8 it.
Bucganora. Bognor, Suss. 281b.
Bucysheal. Buxhall, Suff. 36 7t.
Bulan ham. nr. Higham, Kent. B.
51b.
bule. m. 7 bulla. 221m.
biirbserde. boor-bom. K1079.
biirg hege. castle fence. BC. 630.
Biirgwaramedum (on). 130I, 4i4h.
burh brice. m. breaking into castle
or house, burglary.
bxirhgeard. castle court. 328b.
burh-'Segn. m. thane of borough.
K857, T361. Cf. scir-«egn.
burh weal. K61.
burhwella. K274. CR. 40n.
bur land. 384I.
burn stow. 373b.
burna. m. small stream, bourn. 200.
bume. f. the same. K. 549.
Burne. Bourn, Kent,
buruh, burh. f. fortified house or
town : borough, burgh, -bury
butan. besides. 287m.
Buter mere. Buttermere, Wilts.
i68b.
I 1 2
484
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
but putt. K416.
butta, butt, firkin. iiQt.
Bydenheema. Beedon, Berks. 373I1.
Byderices wyr^. Bury Abbey. 365I.
Bydictun. loil.
byge. m. bend, turn. 37it, 376I.
byht. m, angle, bight. K308.
byliganfen. 446h.
-byras. m. pi. ? brakes, copses.
BC339.
Bjrrsetun. Layer Breton, Ess. B.
366b.
byre, wood pasturage. 96I. 293I.
byrigels. m. burial, grave,
byrnan scylf. 449IN.
byrst. n. burst, break in hill-side.
K559.
Byrstan. 402h.
byr^en. f. load, charge, duty. K942.
bysmor. disgrace, scandal. 164m.
bytme. f. bottom. K136; where
"by tine" is wrong,
bytt. K571. ? target, "the butts."
Byxlea. Bexley, Kent. 95h.
Cadan mynster. 45oh.
Ceeaf le. Cheveley, Camb. 368h.
Cseges ho. Cashiobury, H^rts. 39 7h.
Gaelic hyth. Chelsea, Midd. 47h.
Cseorles weorj?. Chelsworlh, Suff.
200I.
Cseresige. Kersey, Suff. 369h.
Cserswyl. Cresswell. K442.
Csert. Chart Sutton, Kent. 96I.
csese. cheese. Sob.
cald wyll. cold well. 445m.
calewan. 95I. i74h. calu.
caliceas. chalices. 25oh.
calu. bald, bare, callow. Maf)l. 95I,
i74h.
camp (campus?), field, plain. i83t.
candel-sticcan. candlesticks. 25orn.
canter kseppa. 'chanter-copes' (T)
250m.
canter stafas. ' chanter-staves ' (T)
250m.
Cantuc. Quantock, Som. I46h.
captura piscium. fishing rights. 12I.
Cantwara biirh. Canterbury. 365h.
caraxare. to write. 314m, 31 7t.
Cam niU bran, in Cornwall. 296h.
Carnwlicet. Csh. 296h.
carraha. cart-load. 288h.
Carrecwynn. Csh. white stone.
29611.
cartula, land-charter. K177.
Carumtiin. Carhampton, Som. I46h.
casallis. 112m.
cassatus. a hide of land. SV. 395.
castellum. city, town. 6oh.
casula. hut. 19b.
Catmaeringa. Catmore, Berks.3701.
Catringatiin. Catherington, Hants.
226I.
Cattaneg. 294r.
causes, things. Ital. cosa, Fr. chose: —
causes pupUccB, the three neces-
sary burdens. 48 h.
Ceadelan wyrtJ. Chaddleworth,
Berks. 196m.
ceafor. cockchafer. 446t.
Cealcmere. Chalk-mere. ?282b.
cealc pyt. chalk-pit. K593.
cealc seatJ. chalk-pit. 449 b.
Cealcweallas. Chalkwells, Glou. 41I.
cealf. calf. 294b.
Cealf loca. Challock, Kent. iiih.
ce^p. cattle. 148b; bargain. 247r.
ceap street BC630.
Gear wyl. Charwelton, Nhants.
179b.
ceastel (L. castellum). village, huts.
1 66m.
-ceaster (L. castrum). f. -caster,
-Chester, -cester ; city.
Geddanleah. 289I.
Gelchyth. 6ib, 398h.
celd. n, a copious spring, "Keld"
(N. England) K. CXuelle.
celia. ii9t. ale. Plin. xxii fin;
Florus ii. 18 ; Oros. v. 7 ; =sela'S,
Felix Vita S. Gudlaci. Prompt.
Parv. pp. 9. 193.
Cendefer. Candover, Hants. 146I.
cennan. to declare, prove. 201.
census, revenue. 315b.
centurio. ?himdredes ealdor. 273I.
Geodre. Cheddar, Som. I46h.
Geolbolding tun. Chilbolton,
Hants. 290m, 356h.
Geolselden. ? Chiseldon, Wilts. 35 it.
Geolsig. Cholsey, Berks, {pron.
Choseley) 365h.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
485
ceorl. 22gh, 35 ih. Ixvff.
Ceorlagrdf. Chal^rove, Oxon. 292h.
Ceorlatun. Charlton. 281b.
Ceorles wyrtJ. Chelsworth, SufF.
200I, 365I.
Ceortesege. Chertsey, Sur. I50h.
SC. i. i7in.
cepe. purchase-money. 254h.
cespes. turf, sod. 5ot. 66h, BC296.
cessus {census). 56b. Du Cange in v.
Cestel merit. Kestlemerris in S.
Keveme, Cornwall. 29601.
Cetwudu. Chetwood, Bucks. 37 im.
Cifanleah. Chieveley, Berks. 196
m. 373h.
Cigel marc. Chilmark, Wilts. 42 81.
Cildatun. Chiltern, Berks. 393h.
Cilia rilS. Childrey, Berks.
Ciltacumb. Chilcomb, Hants. 349h.
Cilte wudes gemsero. Chiltern
Forest (K). 373h.
CioUan den. Chillenden, Kent.
io9h.
cipa. 263m. chapman (T).
circanldd. K530.
circim. the North. 51b. Du Cange :
"in iis [old deeds] Circius pro
Borea seu Aquilone saepissime ac-
cipiendus est." Old French Cier,
cerce, cierce, ciers ; Koquefort.
circianus. 282b.
circ steal, church place. K559.
ciric. ? cross. 449t.
ciric sceat. church-due at Martin-
mas (Nov. 11). See Schmid.
ciric socn. church privilege, sanc-
tuary, jurisdiction.
cirographum. conveyance, 65b, I96t,
2 1 6b. xliii.
Civitas Aeamani. Bath. 416.
Cititas Scrobbensis. Shrewsbury.
160I.
Ciwtun. Chewton, Som. I46h.
Clsenefeld. Hants. 29ih.
claenum legere. consecrated grave.
203.
Cleara. Clere, Hants. 146I, 36ih.
cleronomus. heir. 208. 293!!.
clif. n. cliff. 45ot.
Clifwara. Cliffe, Kent. 55r.
clito. cild, seSeling 323h. K457.
cliwen. skein, 277^-
Clofeshoas. where ? 36bN, 63I, 65I,
68m, 72h, 286h, 453.
clofenan beorh. cloven hill. 293I.
Cloppaham. Clapham, Sur. (K).
149I.
clop hyrst. 45ot.
clot, clot-bur ; Arctium lappa, ^^s^m.
clud. mass, lump, clod. K408.
cniht. m. boy, page, 'knight.' 219b,
225I, 227t, 228b, 238I, 24it, 366
m, Mrwi}t. SC. i. 156. Ixxi.
cnol. m. knoll. 248m, 267t, 381m.
Cobbaham. Cobham, Kent.
Coccham. Cookham, Berks. 66r.
Cochanfeld. Cockfield, SufF. 367I.
Cohlianfeld = Cochan feld.
col. coal. 446I.
Colanhomm. Colham, Midd.
Coll. Cole R. Wore. 449m.
collectaneum. 250I.
Colles hyll. Coleshill, Wilts.
Colling. Cooling, Kent. 51b.
collpytt. coal-pit, Bedf. 206I.
Colne. Earls Colne, Essex. 367m.
ColumtTon. CoUumpton, Dev.1461.
comes, 24t, 29m, 3ih, 33r, 47b, 50I,
83I, 96I, 285m, 291I, 295t.
commodando commodant, of leasing
land. BC648 ; not in Du Cange.
communio. common. 134, 336b.
communis terra, folc-land. 394I.
concivis societas. BC905.
congestio. collecting troops. 283.
conlaterana. consort. 442h, 45 ih.
conparatio. 284I.
conprehensio. capture. 1 20m.
Constahularius. 348t.
contenditum. 64t.
contra, in exchange for. BC536,
638.
copped, polled, pollarded. 351b.
Corf. Corfe Castle, Dor. 42 7t.
corn. com. 31 2t.
corographum (chirographam). 161I.
Corsabxirna. in Wilts. (K). 15I.
coruan. Csh. circle-place. 296h.
Corviniensis. Eamsbury, Wilts.
K737.
costes. }>3es ~ 0e, on condition that.
217b.
cot. n. cot, cottage. 388r, 394m.
486
GLOSS AKIAL INDEX.
cotlif. n. hamlet. 302I, 34oh,
cotstow. hamlet. 385b.
cotu. pi. cot. K551.
crsefede. demanded. 259m.
creefinge. d. claim, demand. 259].
Craega. Cray, Kent. 21 2r.
Craege, R. Cray, Kent. 95r.
crampul. 447m.
Crancfeldinga.Cranfield, Bedf. 206I.
crauigge = crsefinge. 258m.
cravantise. submission. 436b.
Craweleainga. Crawley, Hants.
290I.
cregsetna. 289.
Cridia. R. Creedy, Dev. 42 it.
Cridiamton, Crediton, Dev. 42 il.
cristel meel. n. christian sign, cross.
294I.
cristel meel bedm. 385b.
Crochyrsta. 381I.
croft, m. small field. 239m. BC. 954.
Croglea. Crowle, Wore. 113I.
Crombe. Croom d' Abitot, Wore.
444t.
Croptun. Croftun, Kent. B.
Crusern. Crewkerne, Som. 146m.
cruc. Csh. ? hill or cross. 296r.
Cruc wee's. Grugith, Cornw. 296m.
crundel. 190b, 294I, 353bN.
Crundelas. Crondall nr. Farnham,
Hants. K595.
Crymesham. Sussex. 281b.
Cucesham. Cuxham, Ox. K311,
691.
Cue olan Stan. 338m.
Culeford. Culford, SuflP. K691.
culfre. dove. 445m.
Culinga Cowling, Kent. 55r.
Culum. R. Culm, Devon. 327h.
Culumstocc. Culmstock, Devon.
328h.
cumb. m. a combe. Welsh cwm.
i79r, 184I, 446m.
cumb. a liquid measure. 311b.
CumbhsBina. Combes, Suss. 129m.
Cumbrincgtun. Comberton, Wore.
443b.
cum feorm. f. entertainment for
travellers. K2fii, T102.
Cunden. Combden, Kent. 96I.
cunnian. try. 163I.
cup. m. (n.) ?a hollow. K149.
cuppa, cup. 365h.
curagulus. caretaker, chief, i73mN.
curs, malediction, curse. 253!!.
Curtis, f. court, mansion. 3i7r.
custleah. 447I.
Cupenes dian. Cuddesdon, Ox. 291!.
K1053.
c-wssb. quag, marsh.Fr. quab. K547.
cwealmstow. f. killing-place. 290I.
K1053.
cwic. living. 148b, 149I.
Cwicelmes hleew. Scutchamfly bar-
row, over Wantage. 39 ih.
cwide.m.will, testament. 212I, 2i7r,
222I, 365h.
cwideleas. intestate. 212m.
Cwyrnburna. R. mill bum. 200b.
nr. Chelsworth, Suif.
cyl. ? enclosure (K). 82I.
cyld (cild). child, children. 254t.
Cylfant-un. Chillingtcm, Som. (K).
I46h.
Cyllincg cote. Kilcot, Glou. 444h.
Cymesinc. Kemsing, Kent. loih.
cyneham. royal manor. 41I.
cyne hlaford. royal lord. 221I.
cyne rihta. g. pi. royal prerogatives.
202.
cynescipe. royalty. 230I.
Cynete. R. Kennet. 394m.
Cynetan burh. Kintbury. 168I.
Cynges byrig. Kingsbury, Mid.
(K). 222b.
Cynges steort. K556.
Cynibre. Kinver, Staf. 29h.
cyniges heiweg. ' The king's high-
way,' 130I.
Cyninges cua lond, king's cows'
land. Kent. K201.
Cyninges tiin. Kingston. Sur. ii9t.
cynlic. fitting. 8ib.
cyping. fair, market. 23 il.
eyre, choice, 148I.
cyrelif. 148IN.
cyresceat. 'church-shot' (T.) 236t,
cyric sceat. 2 36t.
cyricstede. K571. 587.
cyrstelmsel. cross. 379m, 380m.
cysa. g.pl. cheeses. 3i2t.
Cysse Stan. Keston, Kent. K700.
oyste. chest. 250I.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
487
Cyta sihtes ford, nr, Welford, Brks.
190I.
Cystaninga, id.
cytweras. 376r.
cyfl. makes known. 256I.
deed. deed. 298m.
deegee. f. dairy-woman,
deegfeorm. f. day's provision. 2 26t.
Dsegles ford. Daylesford, Wore.
20m.
deel. n. dell. 2351, K559. 595-
deelan. distribute. 215I.
deelneomencg. participation. 42m.
daenberis. 50m, 59t.
dapsilitas. profusion, bounty. I72h.
datalicii (? dotalicii), dowry. K1305.
Deccanhaam, Degenham, Ess. 13b.
Deccet. Datchet, Buck. K693.
decenouelis. 295b.
decimatio. tithing. 336I.
decusatim. becomingly, decently.
450m. Du Cange : ' honorabiliter,
apte.'
dei = d8eg. day. K238.
del. valley. 290I, 448t.
demandavit. gave orders. 8411.
deme. ordeal. 439t.
den. n. lair, swine-pasture. I76r,
210I, 289I, 381m.
dienhexa, = pascwa porcorum, 126I,
I34h, i74h.
Dene (set). Dean, Hants. 146m.
denepyt. K1177. ? danehole.
DeniceswyitJ. Dencliworth, Berks,
196m.
Denmearcon. Denmark. 23ot.
denu. f. valley. 200I, 29111, 293I,
387m, 448I.
Deopford. DefFord, Wore. 443b.
Deone(8et). Downton. Wilts. 146m.
Deoran treow. nr. Welford, Berks.
190I.
Deorham. Dyrham, Glou. 449t.
Deormodesealdtun. Dormston,
Wore. 444h.
deorwyrfSe. valuable. 250I.
Derantun. Darenth, Kent.(K).i7il.
Dertan, R. Dart. 266m.
deu maen. Csh. ? two stones. 296!!.
die. m. dyke, ditch. 1 20, 449I.
— f. i66r, 449b.
di'cfitare. to draft a deed. 283.
Dictun. Fenny Ditton, Camb. 365I.
dijHcultas. burden. 112m. 137I.
Dilingttin. 5h.
Dilingbroc. 5I.
Dinrabeorh.. 383b.
Diorente. R. Darent, Kent. loih,
disc pegn. dish-thane, i. e. steward.
seneschal, dapi/er, discifer. 2 2 61;
KS. ii. 109.
discretus. decisive. 60I.
discus, dish. 313I.
dispendium. loss. 65.
diidse. boundaries. 330I.
documenttim. deed, b6c. 681.
Doddaford. Dodford, Nhants.
Doddanford. id. I78h.
Doddinchyrne. Rochester. 33 2I.
dogor. day. Ksh, 109I.
dohtig. competent, ' doughty.' 229h.
EP. § 283.
dolh. 35 7h.
dolia. saltpans. 444m.
dom. judgment, sentence. 202m,
212I.
Domrahani. Damerham, Wilts 148I,
365^.
d6r. n. gate, pass. %^ox. 447h.
Dorhurst. Deerhurst, Glou. 34oh.
Dornwarana ceaster. Dorchester,
Dors. 120I.
Do'Tohernia. Canterbury. 186I.
TtoTohreui = civitas Rofi. 4i2hN.
dotionem. endowment. 137m.
Douorcort,Dovercourt,Essex.366b.
dr^am. joy, happiness. 221I.
dreogan. sustain, conduct. 243I.
DucanseatJ. duck's pit. K308.
Duclingtun. Ducklington, Oxf.
386h.
Dumeltan. Dumbleton, Glou. (K).
2i9h.
dion. m.f. down, hill, moor. 248 ; adv.
235t.
dun. dun (colour). Ki 1 29 ; adv. 2 5 3t.
Dunnincland. Donyland, Essex.
366ni.
Diinh-dm. Downhara, Norf. 344h.
Dun tun. Downton, Wilts. 184m.
dux. ealdorman. 20t, 38b, 149m. SC.
§ 49, 66.
Dyddanhim.Tidenham,Glou. 375b.
488
GLOSSAKIAL INDEX.
Dydimere tun, Didmarton, Glou.
dynestede. K535.
Dyrnan ford. Wore. 449m,
Dyrn geat. nr. Ham, Wilts,
dyrnuncga. slyly. 297b.
dyrstig. audacious. 230m, 23 ir,
378h.
ed. f. river, stream,
eaca. addition, 249b.
Eadbrihtincg tun. ? Abberton,
Wore. 444t.
ealatS. ale. 35 ih.
Ealdanbyri. Oldbury on the Hill,
Glou. 444h.
ealdefader. grandfather. 346r.
ealdland. ?eSel. 327m.
ealdor. governor. K563.
ealdordom. chief authority. 219b.
Vcb. dwcatus, primatus.
ealdorman. 193b, 202I, 21 7m, 230m.
SC. § 49.
ealdumtiman(on-). 302b.
ealh. m. edifice, temple.
Ealhfleot. 90I.
earn, uncle. 277t. D^eim.
earace. watercourse. K1064.
Earhi'S. Erith, Kent. 2i2h.
earn, eagle. 184m, 2 89h.
card, dwelling-place. 164I.
ear'Se. d. "crop" (T). 149b.
ear's lond. arable. 2o8h. BC608.
Easterege. Eastry, Kent. 82h.
Easterne. Easter-tide. 344m.
eawa. g. pi. ewes. 109I.
ea^modlice. humbly. 69I.
Eccantreo. 449t.
ecclesiasticum jus, ^T^th.
Eccyncg tun. Eckington, Wore.
443b.
6ce. perpetual. 195m.
ecg. m. edge. 389t, 447t.
Ecgheanglond. 89b.
ecnys. eternity. 253I.
edesc, edisc. m. pasture, edish,
etch. loil), 385t, 447t. SV. 377.
edgift. restitution. K499.
edis (cedes), church. 450I.
edmeltid. K1088.
ednywon. newly. 185.
efese. edge of wood, eaves. 166I.
-eg, -ig. f. island.
ege. fear, awe. 145I.
egeslic. dreadful. 217I.
egsan mor. awful moor. 45ot.
eige. d. island. 206.
eihwelc. 106. Kentish for segli-
wilc.
eitum. d.pl. eyots. 302b.
elebeam. ? elder or privet, 379l«
ellen. elder-tree. 386I.
ellen stub, elder stump. 293b.
ellen styb. 389t.
emniht. equinox. 35 ih, 35 3t.
ende. district, region. 230m.
endemes. unanimously. 299t.
Enede mere, duck pool (nr. Bex-
ley). 95I. @nte.
Enedford. Endford, Wilts. 356h.
englisc. English. 250b.
enta hleew. hill of the dwarfs. K75 2 .
Eoccem. Ock R. Berks. 381b, 387I.
Eofes ham, Eoues ham. Evesham
Abbey, Wore. 235I.
Eomer. Nm. 446m.
eorl. 229I. Ixvff. Vgf. v. Jarl.
eortS. earthen fort. 32 7h. burh.
eor^byrg. earth-fort, 32 7h, 39 ih.
eor^geberst. land-slip. 379b.
Eowniglad. Evenlode, Wore.
epactcB. Epacts. 295b.
erecta fides, orthodoxy. BC410.
erf es. heir-land. 149; PL192.
erndian. send word. 69b.
ers (Perse). 445b.
erse. m. ? stubble-field. 282b, 290I.
Esne. Nm. 120I.
est. favour, grace. 223b, 33 7I.
et (set), at. 102b, i26r, 130I, 286I,
3151-
etelond. pasture. BC524.
Exan mynster. Exminster, Dev.
146I.
eyt. river-islet. 340m.
faca«. BC630.
facescunt. 173 ; not in Du Cange.
fadian. dispose of. T522.
feeles grsef. 447m.
feesten die. fort-ditch. 95h.
feestingmen. officers on King's
errand (T). loob, 112m.
fagan floran. K340.
fah. spotted, dappled. 226I.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
489
fald. fold. 290b, 448h.
faldwurtJi. 343b.
faleratus. embossed, furnished. 31 3I.
BC524.
falod. m. fold, stable. 166I, 17 ah.
familia = hired, the conventual
family.
fatJan. K1293 ; dative (bad form) of
fatJu. maternal aunt.
Fealuwes lea. Fawsley, Nhants.
I79ra.
Fearnbiorginga. Famborough,
Kent. 289m.
Fearnhdm. Farnham, Sur. 129.
Fearnlege. Farleigh, Kent. 150b.
fearnlesuue = pascua 'porcorum
regis, K277 [?fearu-].
Feaxum. nr. Reculver, Kent. 188I.
Febres bam. Faversham, Knt. 1 2 61.
Fefres ham. id. 90m.
fehta. 126m.
feld land. K529.
Felh ham. Felpham, Sus. I47t.
fen, fsen. n. mud, dirt,/en. 24ir, 446h.
feoh, feo. n. money. 220b. 2 23r.
feorm. f. rent in kind, mm, 212I.
f eorm fultum. aid of refection. 1 5oh.
feormian. supply with food. i69r.
feower-wegas(on). 254. 255. 256.
ferd socn. 242m.
ferdwite (fyrd wite). 343m.
fertJwur'Se. fit for fyrd. 343b.
festingmen. 313I.
fetel. sheath. 215m.
Fif ac. Five Oaks. 309h.
fihtwite. n. penalty for fighting.
343m.
filican. 389h ; IfuUca, coot,
flndan. arrange. 244h.
Fingringa ho. Fingringhoe, Essex.
367b.
finie. limit. 354t, 355m, 363t.
firdwsen. travelling carriage. 250I.
firhde. n. 96b.
Fiscesburna. 16I.
Fiscnees. K179.
Fitela. Nm. 35 7I.
fixcB res. imm.ovsib\e property. 397h.
fixno'5. fishing, fishery. K1097.
fleescmangere. butcher. 364m.
fleah. fled. 164m.
Flefei«. Flyford, Wore. 446h.
fleot. running stream, fleet. 121.
flexacyras. flax-fields. 385b.
flicce. flitch. Sob.
flitgara 35 7I.
flod. m. flood. Vcb.
floda. m. flood. K535.
flode. f flood. 120.
flodhammas. K224.
fl.ota. fleet, 2i7h.
flotanrycg. 447I.
fly'nia. banished man. 164I.
flymena fyrmtS. f. runaway-har-
bouring. 233t.
Focginga byra. Hockenbury,
Kent. 96I.
folcland. public land. 126m (n),
150m.
folcryht. common law. I4ih, 145I.
Folcunining land. in Eastry,
Kent. 82r.
folgatS. following, followers. K557,
fone. (pojvT], voice, 362b.
fonnis. 8m. Not in Du Cange ; per-
haps from fani before it was
changed by umlaut to fen. EP.
§ 127.
foran ongen. over against. 39 ih,
392t.
forb6h. eluded. 201b. EB. 76, 10.
forberstan. go by default. 201.
ford. m. ford. 206,
fordealf. delved. 120b. EB. 17, 15.
for deman. prejudice. 145I.
fore. for. 8oh.
forealdod. decayed. 25 it.
fore cyddon. made it known to.
K1302.
forespsec. f. advocacy. 274.
forespeca.advocate.162b, 21 7r, 221.
foresprsec. advocacy. K492.
forestall. 340b, 343I. See Schmid,
Gesetze v, forsteal.
foreword. agreement, bargain,
covenant. 220I, 22311, 228m.
fore"wyrd. pi. conditions. 243m.
forewyrdan. d. pi. 243b.
forfang. m. cattle- rescue. T384.
forgef. gave as a gift. 203,
forgyldan. make good, indemnify,
148m, 2oib, 217b.
forgylt. condemned. 223b.
forleortan. surrendered, K313.
490
GLOSSAEIAL INDEX.
fornagean. fronting. 327m.
forstandan. signify. 147b.
forsteal. forstalling. 233!.
forwyrcan. forfeit, undo. 164I, 219,
238b. EB. 76, 10.
forwyrhtan. ruined persons. 341m.
forwyrnan. refuse. 298b.
foss. ditch, /bssa. K136.
fosterland. n. land for sustenance
of recipient. T227.
fo«r. load. lost, 293b, 351m, 377I1.
guber. ST641.
fotmo:!. K461.
franca, javelin. 215m.
Frencisc. French. 270b.
FreoUomund. Nm. nor.
freodom. franchise, charter. 69I.
freols. m. freedom. I4ih, 148I, 256I,
2 75h, 349r.
freols boc. charter. 221b.
freolsman. freedman. K694.
freondredden. friendliness. I55r,
Fresantun. Freston, Suff. 36711.
friadom. Ksh. charter. BC536.
Frigedsegestreow. Friday's tree.
387m.
frigeliGe = lib ere. 342I.
frodmortell. 438h, 439t.
fruere {frui), enjoy. 96I.
frylS socn. f. sanctuary.
fugatus exile. 114I.
fugelnolS. fowling. K715.
fugelslsed. K556.
Fugel mere, fowl-mere. 1 66b, 449b.
ful. foul. 95r, 179m.
Fule wyl. muddy well. K442.
fulle. pi. full, complete. 250I.
fulgere. Ksh. full well. iiih.
fulliae. Ksh. I confirm. 8oh.
fuUuht feeder, god-father. 349m.
fazltum. help. 298I, 36or, 456I.
Funtgeal. Fonthill, Wilts. i68m.
fura. g. pl. furrows. 291b.
fure. g. sg. furrow. 291b.
furh. furrow, trench. 208I, 35 7r,
384t, 387b.
furh. f. fir-tree, 37omN. 386I.
furis comprehemio. thief-capture,
338I.
furlang. n. furlong. 373I, 387h.
fyhfang (feohfang). m. guilty
money-taking. T411.
fylstan. support. 230m.
fyl«. falleth. 39 2I.
fyrd. f. military levy. Vcb : castrum,
expeditio, prceparatio exercitus.
fyrdsocn. f. 242m.
fyrd street. K449.
fyrdwite. n. fine for default as to
fyrd. T359.
fyrh. d. gully. i79h, 35 7I.
fyrhlSe. ? enclosed plantation. i5Sm.
K595.
fyrmdig. I46h.
fyrs. m. furze. 266I.
fyt. feet. I4ih.
fyxandie. 120b.
gahlum. rent. 41 2I. gafol.
geersuma. treasure. 249I.
gafelaj). renteth. 215I.
gafol. rent. 244h, 298I, 337b, 35 3t.
gafol beere. rent-barley, 35ih.
gafolland. let for rent. 376r.
gafol meed. 35 ih.
gafol tining. hedging done as rent.
35iin-
gafol wudu. firewood as rent. 351m.
galhtreow. gallow-tree. K443.
Gaing. East Ginge in Wantage
Hd. Berks. (Gainj, Dd. 8a.) 387h.
Gamelan -wyrtJ. Folkestone. i8ih.
gangdagas. Rogation Days. 344m.
gara. jutting gore of land. 23h,
208I, 352m, 448b.
gare. wf. ? 215I. K61. KS. i. 319.
gares cepinge = annuis nundinis
344m = 346t.
gata. of goats. i88b.
Gatatiin. Gatton, Sur. i6om.
gauol tining. fencing for lord.
35im.
gaziferus. lucrative. 3i5h.
geafling lace. 382m.
ge . . ge. both . . and. 242b.
geeettred, envenomed. 242m.
geahnian. to claim. 2i3t.
geahsian. hear of, learn. 147b. EB.
76, 20.
ge an (ic~). I grant. 365 r.
geap. spreading, 310b.
geard. m. enclosure, yard.
Geardcylle. Yorkhill, Heref. 82I.
gearhwamlice. annually, 226h.
aLOSSAKIAL INDEX.
491
geat, n. gate, opening. 357b.
geaii/or eo'w. 347h.
gebdd. acquired. 299m.
geb^cte. he booked. 202I.
gebeon. lie summoned. 154m. EB.
16, 5.
geb^tan. amend. 378m.
gebidan. attain, get. 299r.
gebirian. happen. 155I.
gebocian. to book land. 2i2t & h.
geboned. inlaid. 25oh.
gebonger. Indiction. 154m, 161I.
gebrocude. ruined. I45t.
gebruce. enjoyed. 144b. EB. 16, 27.
gebiir, boor. 2 76f, 377t. colonus,
Vcb. ; ND. V. Boor.
gebyht. bight. 95m.
gebyrd. birth. 286t.
geceapod ceap. stipulated bargain,
247h.
gecor. n. decision. ST436.
gecnsewe. cognisant, aware, con-
scious. 217m, 229h, K874 ; noto-
rious. 2I3t.
gecnawen, acknowledged. 25oh.
gecnawnis. acknowledgment. 265t.
gecySan. declare. 2 861.
gecwe'8an. agree, settle. I45t.
geddlland. land in divided occu-
pation. K1234. Ine's Laws, 42.
gedelf. n. a digging, quarry, trench,
canal, 299h.
geed'Smedden (heo-). that they
would condescend. 42h.
geearnian. earn. 212, 236t.
geedfreolsade. re-chartered. 197m.
geerian. plough. 35 ih.
gefadod. disposed of. 366b.
gefera. companion. 42I. Ixii.
geferrseden. fraternity. 377b.
geferscipe. m. society. 264b.
geflit. n. contention. i65t.
gefor. died. I45h.
gefreode. freed, manumitted. 355.
gehseg. enclosure. i88b, 282b.
gehsendre — vicinior. K1070.
gehagian. impers. suit. i5oh. fce^
gebeald. guardian. T391.
gehwearf = licissitudo, BC38 1 .
geinnian. restore. 382b.
geldd. passage, ferry. 385h.
geleedde. conducted. 2 861.
gelsBstan. fufil, obey. 1481.
gelsetan. let (land). 377b.
gelseto. outlets, cross-ways. 292t,
379b.
geleaful. faithful. 42m.
geleanian. repay. I48t.
geleohtan. light with candles, ^isl.
gelomlice. frequently. 4211.
gelyfe. imperative, believe. 299m.
gemaca. fellow, match. 368h.
^emsene. common. 22^t^:^6^t. / 2-2-'
gemaBnelice. 256t. -- ^ /
gemsere. n. boundary. 176m, 37or.
gemeerhaga. 388h.
gemserliege. ~hedge. 37 il*
gemserlacu. boundary-stream. 387I.
gemsero. boundaries. 369b, 38,s,t.
gemeerwyl. boundary stream. K636.
gemana. company. 8oh.
gemane. wf. communion. 144I, 221I.
gemearcod. marked. 355m.
gemecca. consort. 8oh, io9t.
gemede. n. approval, consent. 244h.
gemedo. covenants. 202I.
gemennisse (in~). K241.
gemina. reiterations. i86h.
gemot, meeting. 286h.
Gemot biorb. moot-hill, nr. Canter-
bury. 171b.
gemynd. commemoration. K942.
gemyndian. K1097.
gemy^u. mouths, openings. 370m.
geneat. tenant who works for lord.
377t. ©enc^C In Vcb. inqui-
linus, fasellus (vasallus), para-
situs. Ixvi.
gerdd. n. condition. I46r, i64t, 2i9r,
251b, 353t.
gersedde. took counsel. 298t.
gerseden. f. stipulation. 144I.
gersednyssa. 242m.
ger^fa. reeve. 77t. KS. ii. 151, 177.
gereafian. rob. 382b.
gereehte. directed. 286m, T2oib.
ger6f meed, public meadow. K559.
geriden. seized. 298ni. EB. 76, 15.
gerisan. be agreed on. 243I. EB. 20,
22.
germanus. brother, 45m, 305m.
BC524. 571.
gerysnu. pi. dignities. 233!.
492
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
gerysne. fit, meet. I49t.
gerythe (on~). straight forward. 121.
gesseh, saw. 286b.
gesahte. ? pleaded. 164I.
gesaldnis. grant. 122I.
gescarode. apportioned. 382I.
gesceawade. beheld. 286b.
gesceot. n. scot, payment, 265h.
gescygean. to shoe. T616.
geseted. pt. situate. 42 1.
geset land, let to tenants. 376m.
gesib. kin. 145b.
gesomnuncg. assembly. 8oh.
gestaSelian. found. 221b, 341I.
gestod. stood,constitutum est. 366m.
gesufl. 8 It, io5h. See sufol.
gesyne. manifest. 298m.
geteld. tent. 223m.
getidde. it happened. 202.
getilian. earn. 350m.
getiUian. consent. 217b.
gepeef. consenting. 69b.
gef>afa. consenting party. 144b, 163I.
gepafian. acquiesce, permit. 303h.
gejjafung. consent, agreement. 42h,
353h.
gepeaht. counsel, purpose. 238b,
298m.
gepeahtung. advice. I44h.
ge'Sian. iioh. ? gej^icgan (T).
gepicgan (v.l), feed off, 286.
gepingian. bargain. 337b.
ge'8ristl8ecan. dare. 42m.
gepywian. enslave. 253m.
geunnan. x'^pK^^^^'- 227m.
geupe. granted. 212m, 349m.
ge flSe /or geutige. 340b,
geutige. alienate. 303h.
geuueoi^ise. honovu-. 8or.
Geuuissi. I94h. K. i. xxiv,
geweald. government. 2 36t.
gewear^ . . eet. set to work. 299h.
gewearp (me and ~). was agreed
between me and -'. 349m.
gewemmtan. pervert. 242.
gewitnis. witness. 155I, 202I.
gewoman. to obliterate. 151m.
gewonian. diminish. 242I.
gewrixl. exchange. I92t.
gewrit. writing, writ. 255m.
gewylde. adj. subject. 144, 25ot.
gewyrda. times. 202h.
ge 3rflade (hine~). was taken ill,
he fell sick. 212I.
gib. Ksh. if. 102b.
gife'Be. granted. io9h, iioh.
Gifle. Ivel valley, Som. 146m.
gilda. guild -brother, 2651.
gildreeden. guild-right. K942.
gildscipe. m. guild-brotherhood,
265r.
Glsestinga biirh. Glastonbury.
36511.
Glencincg. tributary of Ledden,
Wor. 447r.
Gleppan feld. 289I.
godcund. divine. 8or.
goddohtor. goddaughter. 22] -n.
Godelmingum, Godalming, 146b.
godfeeder. godfather, 219.
goes. Ksh. geese. 80b.
gos fugl. goose-fowl. 1 1 ih-
Gosig. Goosey, Berks. 387t, 87m.
grseg. gray. I2it, 294b.
greewan stane, grey stone. 121.
gr^f, m, ? grove. 239h, 248r, 351b,
448m, 449t.
grafet. n. 354r, 355h.
Grafon eah. Graveney, Kent. 90I.
Graf tiin. Grafton, Wore. 444h.
graphium. register. 183b.
grauet (grafet). n. 354t.
gravida. 120m, 1261.=
gravitas. burden on land. loob, 41 3I.
gr^fan, grsefan, hole, quaiTy. 166b.
gremium. lap. 84b.
Grendles mere, near Ham, Wilts.
i67t.
grestTin (gaerstiin). grass enclosure.
393ti.
grette, greeted, challenged 286b,
Grimastun. Grimstone, Norf. 240I.
Grimes die, K456.
grindan broc. K1063.
Grindel, K59, 570,
Qrindelespytt, Wore. K59.
Grindewyl. a stream. 389t, 39 2I.
Grindles bece, 448t.
gritSbryce. m. breach of the peace.
233t, 343I.
grtit. meal, 'grout.' 109b. Vcb.
@ru^c.
grundeliesa. bottomless. 35 2h.
gundenling rycg. 4481.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
493
Gundes stige. K209.
Gundwiue. Nm. K957.
guts f ana. banner, 250m.
gyltes. ^^^vci^forisfacturas. 345b.
gyltwite (gyldwlte\ fine for un-
paid tax. K514 (vi. 240).
gyrd. f. ? yardland or landyard.
248h, 322b, SV92, 94. 351m,
364t, 376m.
Gyrd leah. Yardley, Wore. 449m.
gyrnde. begged. 2991.
hac, hsec. hatch, half-gate. 393I.
Hacapen. 328I,
haccan broc. 38oh.
hdd. order. 221b. EP. § 326.
hsecweras. 376m.
Haedleah. Hadleigh, Suff. 369t.
hseg. m. hedge. K354.
heegrsewe. hedgerow. K193.
hserfsest. autumn. 353t.
hsering. herring 378t.
hseringc tima. herring season, 29 7I.
heeslwride. hazel copse. 179I.
hsesel rsewe. hazel row. 4451.
haesl wrij>. m. hazel thicket. 354m.
hsetS. m. heath. 2o6ni.
— n. 184b.
h-sepen. heathen. 294I, 379b.
H8e]?feld. Hatfield, Herts. 276r.
haetSgara. 449m.
hsetS halan. 445b.
bee's hyll. 449 b.
bee's hricg. heath-ridge. 447t.
baetJibt. heathy, 309h.
Haflngseota. K175.
baga, enclosure, 87m, 95r; town-
house, 194I, 239I, 244t, 289h,
294I ; = villa, 336I, 364r, 447h ; =
civitafis habitaculum, 402h.
Hagena treou. L. 410I.
bdl. hale, sound. 202I, 2i2h.
balas. pi. HEALH. 449m.
baligdom. ? chapel. 2i8h.
Hallingas. Hailing, Kent. 58m.
bam, bom. m. enclosure ; pi, ham-
mas. 377m. 386b. 387I. KS. i.
320.
bdm, baam. villa, home.
Hama. Nm. 2 861.
bdmettan. to 'home 'serfs. K1079.
KS. i. c8 fin.
Hamfleot. Hamfleet, Kent. i92h.
Hamleas sceaga. homeless wood.
354I1. _
bamm. inclosure. 282I.
Hamme (set). Ham, Kent. I42t.
— Ham, Wilts. i66h.
bammum. K1177.
bdm socn. domus invasio. 233t,
3431-
bdmsteal. homestead. K123.
bam stede. homestead. 445I.
bdmstede. homestead. K570.
Ham tun. Southampton. 194I,
246m.
ban. f. 'hone,' stone, I74t, 294b,
357h, 38ot. K1199. Vgf. Hein.
Hancbemstede. in Essex. 14m.
band, person as holder, taker; e.g.
meghond, wsepned hand, wifhand.
bandledon. handled. K929.
bandlin. handcloths. 250m.
bandseten. signature. I4ih, 145b,
i63r, 353h.
bangra. slope. 370I.
bangra. hanger. 166I, 190, 363b.
bangwite. penalty for miscarriage
of justice,
barstdn. hoarstone. 12 it.
bassuc. m. coarse grass. K655.
bassukesmore. K174.
HatBatbum. Bath. 7h.
batte. was named. 276.
bawe. m, a look-out. K161.
Headanscraf. 282b.
beafoc. hawk. 448h.
beafod. n. head, 206.
bed,fod land, head-land, 208I, 291b.
beafod stoccas. 290b, K442.
beabdeor bund, staghound. K492.
beabgerefa, 370b.
beal. corner. 447h. Vcb.
bealdan. hold, keep.
bealb. m. hall. 95m. 206b, 386ra.
bealb tun. 29211.
bealic. superior, lordly. 376b.
bealma. of helmets. 222b.
Heanburg. Henbury, Glou. 1 2m,
— Hanbury, Wor. 11 2t, 311m.
bean ersc. low arrish. 282b.
Heanbamstede. 397h.
Hearg. Harrow, Midd. K220.
bearm. harm, damage. 23or.
494
GLOSSAKIAL INDEX.
Hearpden. 294b.
heaseldic. hazle-ditch. 388h.
hebban. raise. 21701.
Hecenes hangra. K752.
hecge. f. hedge, i67t.
Hedham. Much Hadham, Herts.
365m.
Hedleah, Hadleigh, Suff. 366h.
hege. m. hedge. 447111.
hegstow. 446 h.
Hf gy"5e tJorn. ? Eythorne, Kent.
751-
heht, commanded. 286b. EB. 18, 33.
heiweg. highway. 130I,
hel. m. K556.
hela. Ksh. health. 8oh.
helde. slope, K987.
helle wite. hell-pains, 244I, 350m.
hemed. marriage. 109m.
hencgest. stallion. 221I.
Hengestes ig. Hinksey,Berks. 384I.
Henna leah. Henley, Wilts. 166I.
hennfugl. hen-fowl. Sob.
hennuc. m. 446h.
heonon (v. 1.). they stooped. 275m.
heorod. chapter, college. 161 1.
heorotsol. hart-mire. 178I, K118.
lieorS. hearth. 265r.
heor^penig. Peter's penny. T432.
Heorting tun. Hardington, Som.
i46h.
hera. mistress, lady, 361b.
herdice. I94t.
Heregeardingc hiwisc. Harden
Huish, Wilts. K270.
heregeat land. 220I.
heregeatu, heriot. 217m, 223m,
herepaS, m. military road. I2ih,
184m, 322I, 392t,
herestreet. K569.
heretoga, dux. K530, 557, 612,
680, 681, 682. ^evjcg.
herewian. scorn, spit upon, 21 2I.
herfest. autumn. 35 ih.
hergse. d. fane. 47h.
Hergeardes ham. Harrietsham,
Kent. 247m.
Hermodes porn. K174. BC279.
herpa'8 ford, highway ford. 29 2h.
herpsac. Pheritage. 439h.
herwiS. herewith. 236m.
hese. brushwood (K). 288m.
hiabenlic. Ksh. heavenly. io6b.
hic = ic. I. 2 26h.
hid. f. hide of land. 457ff.
Hideburninga. Headboume,Hants.
290b.
Higeleah. Hants. 29ih.
higen. fraternity. 286m.
higid. hide. i2 2rN. BC524.
higna (hina). the brethren. 226.
higweg. 375h.
hilcan. ilcan. 35 ih.
Hildas dun. Hillersdon, Bucks.
(K). 371m.
Hildeshleew. ? Ilsley, Berks. 2 74h.
himfeowrum. them four. I47h.
hina. g. pi. of the brethren. 137m,
181I, 286mN.
hincstes gr^fa. K597.
hind. ? tenth. K538, KS. i. 113.
Hindeslep. hind's leap. K530.
hired, m. conventual household,
chapter, 212b, 215m, 2 24h, 2 7ir,
299h.
hired preost. collegiate priest, 255.
hirmsed. K. 461. 1097.
hiwe/or hida, hides. 42 81.
hiwisc. hide. 35ih. = wian«a, K454.
BC952. SV. 395.
hlabard. Ksh. lord. 102I.
hlsesting. toll on loading. T359.
hleeu. 282I. = monticuhis, 3096.
hlaf-brytta. bread-spenser. 255m.
hlaf hvireet. bread-wheat. 35 ih.
hlaford. lord. io9t, 215m, 22ih.
hlau, hldw. m. mound, low. 206.
291b.
Hleap-mere. 282b.
Hleo byri, Cleobury, Salop. 444h.
hlidgeat, 290I.
hlinc. m. bank, link, linchet. 166I.
hlincrsewe. turf balk. 37ot. SV.
382.
hli'S. n. hill, eminence,
hlilSweg. hill-way, 292h.
hluttor. clear. 311b,
hlyd. lid. K649.
hlyde. f. 292hN, 448h.
hlype. f. leap ? K813.
hlypgeat. 445 b.
Hneefledh, 373m.
hneep. m. bowl. 250m. O^a^f.
Hnuthyrst. 310m.
GLOSSAEIAL INDEX.
495
Hnut scillinc. Nutshalling, Hants.
290m.
ho, hoas. m. point of land. 447ni.
Hodes ac. 446in.
Hodes lileew. K1129, 1246.
Hodes msere. K533.
lioli. 37 il.
hoi. adj. hollow. 246r.
hoi. n. hole. K408.
hola. m. hollow. K543.
Holan beorges burna. hollow hill's
rill. 288h.
Holan horan fleot. 283m.
Holan spie. 336t.
holan weg. hollow way. 448I.
Holapyll. K461.
hold, gracious, loyal. 229I, 34oh.
Holm. Hulme, Norf. 240I.
holne. d, 12 it.
holt. n. wood, holt. ^olj.
Holunga burne. Hollingboume,
Kent. 225m.
homm. 449I. K1358.
honolond. pasture enclosed. 2o8h.
honeris {oneris). burden. I96h.
hornas. horns. 250m.
Hornemere. A hundred in Berks.
342m.
Horninga msere. K556.
hor pyt. mud-pit; Vcb. 445m,
45oh.
horsa broc. horse-brook. 448h.
Horsagehajg. horse-close. 282b.
Horsa leh. Horsley, Sur. 149I.
horte. whortle, vaccinium (Vcb.).
389h.
hor wyl. muddy stream. 445I.
hrsedlice. suddenly. 244I.
hr6ac. 'reek,' rick. 35ira.
hremn. raven. 26 yt.
hreod broc. reed -brook, 447I.
hreodpol, reedpool. I2ih.
Hricgweg. Ridge Way. 32 7h, 379b,
383b.
Hridraleah = campus armento-
rum. 284I.
hringinde (ringenne). 260m.
hrisc. rush. 357m.
hrfSer. ox. Sol, io5t, 109b. 9tinb.
hritJru. horned cattle. 311b.
Hrobi (castellum). Bochester.
336I.
Hrofes ceastor. Rochester.
Hrofi. Rochester. 331m.
Hroflbreui. Rochester, 3b.
hrulJeru. oxen. 25oh.
hrycg. m. ridge. K308. Oiiitfett.
hrycgweg. ridge way. 370m.
HrytJerafeld. Rotherfield. i47t,
225m.
Hry'Sera ford, ford of oxen. 291I.
hueeten. wheaten. 80I.
Hugabeorgum. 22b.
Humbra. the Humber (K). 392t.(?)
Hunbergefleot. L. 121m.
hund. dog, hound. 183. ^unb.
Hunddes ig. dog's island. 3Soh.
hundred, political district. 253I.
hundredes treow. KS. i. 75n.
hundred penig. T432.
hundred socn. T187.
Hunes cnol. 381m.
Hunstanes tian. Hunstanton.
240I.
hunta. huntsman. 2 2 7t, 363t, 364t.
Huntena tun. hunters' farm. 64I.
Husan treo. Husingtree, Wore.
446I.
hiiscarl. guardsman. KS. ii. 123.
hiisting. house-court. K745. See
Vgf. hus-ping.
hweete den. wheat-valley. 293I.
Hweetedun. Wotton, Sur. 150m.
hwsetmundes stdn. 317m, 3180.
hwer. kettle (Vcb.). 225m.
hwerf. m. wharf, dam. 299t.
hwelSre. nevertheless. 286b.
Hwitan cyrican (eet). Whitchurch
Canonicorurn, Dors. 146m.
Hwitecelde. white well. 126I.
hwyrfel. m. 328b.
hyht. m. hope. 8oh.
hyl. m. hill. K354.
hyle. f. ? hollow. K354. ^o^Ic.
Hylsan seohtra. 282I.
hylt. holdeth. I46t.
hylte. d. ? holt. 206b.
hymel broc. 446t.
hype. d. hip. 203t.
Hyppeles fleot. Ebbsfleet, Kent,
hyrne. wf. corner, angle. 4t, 322b,
393li-
hyrst. m. scrub.ioi.i26,i72h. J^orji.
hyrstgeard. K308.
496
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Hysseburne. 146T.
hy^. f. shore, hithe. 42111.
IbbinetTin. Kent. 41 ih.
IccawTir^. Ick worth, Suff. K.
Icene. R. Itchen, Hants. 29obis.
Icenhilde weg. Berks. 379m, 383I.
Ide, near Exeter; 25ot. EP. § 117.
iecJem. looh.
iehwerfed. exchanged. I28t.
ifiht. ivied. K624. BC630.
ig (f.). island. 182b.
ignostici for gnostici. 32 2h.
ig'S. m. ? islet 354t.
Ulan leh. Monks Eleigh, SufF. 367I.
ille, ilia, as def. art. 11 81, 309r.
immunis. not liable. 209I, 234I,
293h.
inbserU. home-born. K1079.
inblawen. inflated. 242m.
inbyrd. inborn, born on the estate.
2 76h.
incerre. alter. I23t.
ineessum i.e. vectigal. 27I.
inclifa. chamber. K591.
incontaminata. 1 96h.
indeterminahiliter. without limit of
time. 186b.
indictio. Indiction. 286t.
indolis. 38b, 307n, 323h. "Indolis vel
Indoles, Adolescens." Du Cange.
infangentheof. jurisdiction over
thief taken on the estate. 233t,
343m.
-ing, 90IN. EP. § 318.
ing(in). i85h.
ing. m. meadow. T,
Ing pen. Inkpen, Berks. 168I.
inland, domain. 16 ib, 376m.
inlade. water-passage inland. 344h.
inscriptiones. title-deeds. 66t.
insigle. n, seal in a ring; writ.
i64r; xl. SC. § 73 n.
Intanbeorgas. Inkberrow, Wor.
62t, 681.
Intebeorgas. Inkberrow, Wore.
681.
interdicta. 196.
inware. 235b.
iocled. 82I. ST582.
ioclet = J mansiuncula. 89b, 90b.
iocleta. "yokelet" (S) i42t. SV. 396.
lol. Yule, Christmas. 344m.
iow (Ksh.). you. 8ib.
fsen grd,fas. K 1 1 1 8. ? iron-mines.
KS. ii. 70.
iugiter. perpetually. 25h, 2 7h.
iw. m yew. 362I, 376t.
iwitnis (gewitnis). 258h.
Jus ecclesiasticum. 30b, 53t. BC348'
juris mei. 25t, 35t, 45m, 332m.
katalectico versu. 31 3h.
kinehelm. crown. 344m.
Korstun. Corston, Som. 268m.
kynescipe. royalty. 230m.
kytS (cyU), makes known. 253.
lacu. f. stream. i79mN', 306I, 322I,
376I, 38oh.
lacum. ? Epiphany. 142m.
lad. exculpation, purgation. 23 it,
237t.
Idd, ladu. f. water-way, path.
Isece. leech, doctor. 388m.
Isecedom. healing. 42h.
leedan. carry. 145m. ; beat the
bounds. I55h.
leefan. to leave. 215m.
Isefel. m. spoon. 250m. Scffct-
Iseg brycg. 374I.
Iffin. i. = prcestitum. 164I, 2i2r,
2i4t, 353t. Vceb. commodum,
depositum, commendatum, fenui.
See Introd. Ixxxii, xc.
Isenlond. 2o8h. 36ih. KS. i. 517.
Ises. pasture. i88b.
leeten. handed over. 203h. EB. 19,
27.
leewede. lay folk. 244m.
Lsexadyn. Lexden, Essex. 366b.
Mf. f. relict, widow. 212m.
lagu. law. 229I.
Idh. lent. io9t. teil^ett. EB. 19, 34.
lee's, n. lathe (Kent). K1258. KS.
ii. 47.
Idm sedtJ. loam-pit. 448h.
land dr. landed estate. 217I, 22ih,
237m.
land boc. land-charter. 199b, 243b.
K648,8i6.
landfeoh. KS. ii. 329.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
497
land hlaford. landlord. 376b.
landscaru. portion of land. i85t,
266111, 2g6T, 301m.
Idne. f. lane. 4t. K485, 549.
Langafelda. Lingfield, Sur. 149I.
Lang port, long town. 282m.
Lantocal. loh.
larvaricus. diabolic. 401I, 442!!.
Idstweard, successor. 42m.
laWic. hateful. 244I.
Lauan ham. Lavenbam, Suff. 366t.
Lauingtun. Barlavington, Suss.
23b.
leac. v.l. 212b. 213.
l^ad gedelf. lead-mine.
16af. permission. 2 2 7r.
16ah. m. lea, peaty (?) ground.
178m. 385b.
- f. 445I.
leahe geat. 448h.
Leanaham. Lenbam, Kent. 126b.
lecdome. v. 1. 136b.
Lechdmstede. K208.
Leden. Latin. 250b.
Ledene. Leadon E,., Wore. 447h.
leger. bed, grave. 202I, 203h.
legerstow. burial-place. 109I.
Lenbrunn. Csb. 296m.
l€od biscop. sufiragan. 230m.
leodscipe. 217I.
leof. Sire. 162I, 164b, 232m.
lieofsnhsema. Lewisham, Kent.
2IOt.
lee's, song. 2 5 it.
Ubellus for bdc. 66r.
liber vitae. 308I. 41 4I. BC82,
Zi6e7'a = eegefsele. K1070.
liheraliter, seignem-iaUy. 64b, I96h,
2o8h, 315m, 371m.
liberare. give. 63I.
lihertas. privilege. 284b, 313b, 314I1,
lie. body, corpse. 258b; miage, por-
trait. 164I.
licema. body. 42m.
licode. was pleasing. 350b.
licwur^. acceptable. 242 b.
lictun. churchyard. BC605.
Liminsea. R. Limene, Kent. 24b,
29b, 34b.
Limingee. Ksb. Lyminge, Kent.
i8h, 109I.
lin aceran. flax-fields. 239m!N".
lind. f. lime tree. 266b, 447I ; tilia
Vcb,
lind boh. lime-tree hill. 445m.
linland. flax-land. K308.
linleah. flax-ground. i66b.
Linncum. Lincomb, Som. 268I,
269b.
Liofshema, Lewisham, Kent. 289t.
Liowsan den. 289m.
lipperd. K559.
Lissingtun. co. Essex. 36 81.
\tX. mild, soft. 311b.
lip. flows. 38oh. EB. 20, 2.
Liwtun. ? Devon. 146b.
loc. n. bargain, agreement. 23ot.
Loddanbroc. 325b.
Loddra wellan. 449t.
lof. praise. 229b, 243I.
lond dr. estate, honour. 69I.
londceap. purchase money. 122I.
lone (lane). K549.
Longanleag. Langley, Kent. 96I.
long on gerihte. straight along.
292t.
Loxa. R. 282m.
Loxan leah. 282m.
lucrire (lucrari). 305L
ludihundus. ridiculous, queer. 173m,
i8it.
Luf bee. 447t.
lufe-an. love. i45ra.
Lnlan treow. '282b.
Lunden tun. London. 42m.
Lundonia. London. 37I.
lustfullice. heartily. 42h.
Lyn cenin. Csh. 296m.
lysde. released. 2,54t.
lytel. little. 354h.
machera. sword. 3i8h.
madmum. d. pi. treasures. 25oh,
msed. f. mead. 176I, 37 il.
maed lacu. meadow-stream. I98h.
msedwe. meadow. 445b.
mseg. kinsman, brother, 144I, 147*'
msegcild. 145I.
meegen. valour, efficiency. i6ib. EP.
§316.
msegen stdn. 32 7hN. K1056.
mse^. province. 42h.
k
498
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
msel. n. sign, mark, esp. the Cross.
K266. EP. § 437.
maerbroc. boundary brook. 192m,
447h, 449I.
mser cnol. boundary knoll. 445m.
mser die. boundary dyke. 306b.
meerhege. 447m.
mserlacu. 388h. gemserlacu.
mserpul, boundary pool. 445m.
mser pyt, 192I, K442.
mser Stan. 192m, K442.
mser weg, boundary-road. 294I,
446h.
meesene. 250m. "brasen" T.
meessebec. missals, 25ot.
meessereaf. pi. massrobes. 250m.
msesten. mast for swine. 293b.
msestenrseden. 155m, 377m.
meets, dignity, merit, rate. 232m,
37711.
magas. relatives. 277t.
malswyrd. 226IN; 227t.
mancus. i of a £. loot, 122I, 284I.
manens. hide. 15m and passim.
manerium. 201m.
7naws« = hid, 182I, 234I, 380b.
mansiuncula. id. 89b.
manung. claim. 148I.
marc. ^ of a jT.
materia, wood, timber. K236.
mawpul. 447b, 448h.
Maynbip. Csh. 296h.
xneagl. munificent. 382b.
mealmeht. sandy. K290.
meare, f. boundary, marTc. 95IN,
152b, i53t, 179m, 1 881, 194I,
198m, 20or, 2ioh, 355I.
mearcbeam. KS. i. 75.
mearcbiorh. mark-hill. K364, 535,
624. KS. i. 56. xlv.
mearc die. mark-dike. 293I.
Meareella. R. 20 it.
mearc ford. 38 2t.
mearcian. mark. 38oh.
meareland. moor, K633.
raearc weg. mark-way. I9it, 351b.
mearc will, mark-fountain. 293I.
Mearseet ham. Merstham, Sur.i82l.
m6d. meed, reward. K821.
medemest. middle. T46I.
medemung. f. 389h.
mediam partem, half. 89, 90.
meghond. natural heir. io3t.
meihanda (Ksh.) i. e. meghond.
102I. See hand.
Meldunensburg. Malmesbury.
15m.
mele. m. cross. 225m.
Melebroc. Millbrook, Hants. I94h,
246t.
Melentun, Milton nr. Canterbury.
244t.
memerinn. K663.
Meoleen beorg. Hants. 29ih.
Meoluc cumb. Hants. 29 ih.
meolwes. of meal. 3i2t.
Meone (aet). Meon, Hants. 146m.
Meos dun. 283t.
Meosgelegeo. ? Moseley, Wore. 45I.
Meoshlinc. 166I.
Meos mor. 449I.
meox. 449b.
meran. d. famous. 286h.
mere. 250I "flag" T.
mercemot. K568.KS. i. 55.
Mercstuninga. Marston, Bedf.
206I.
mere. m. lake, mere. 95I, 38 2h.
mereswin. porpoise. 376b, 378t.
mersc. m. marsh, K537.
Mersetun. Merston, Kent. 51b.
metsinc. K556.
Micla mersc. Michelmarsh, Hants.
362h.
microcosmus. man. 442tN.
mid ealle. altogether. K1302.
midreca. mattresses ? or caskets,
Veb. 250m.
minister, thane. I24t, I26t, I33h,
135m. See Intr.
misellus. poor, unworthy. 47b.
miskenning. wry pleading. 340I.
T359. SS. 525.
missurium. mass vessel. T2. But see
Du Cange.
mitta = 2 ambers. 35 ih. T460.
mobiles res. movables. 39 7h.
moddrige. maternal aunt. 276b.
Modingahema. Mottingham, Kent.
289.
m6r. m. moor. 37ih, 374I.
morgen gifu. morning-gift. i63h,
212m. 217I, 368h.
m6r sleed. moor slade. 388h.
GLOSSAEIAL INDEX.
499
mar's, n. criminating thing. K591.
mor^ crvmdel. K543.
mos. n. moss. K588.
mosten. they might. 286m, EB. 29,
motare = mutare. disturb. 2 97t.
mot gerefe = prsepositus. 342I.
motwin^i.qualifiedformot. 343b(n).
miul. mule. 374t.
Mulan tun. Moulton, Norf. 241I.
mund. f. guardianship, trust. 202b.
mund. guardian. 219b, 221m.
Mundan ham. Mundham, Suss.
282t.
mundbyTdnesse. security, inde-
pendence. 303m, 341 1.
mundbora. protector, iiom.
mundbryce. breach of WMwci. T332.
mundes dene. 449I.
miundgenne. to protect. 202b.
mundiend. protector. 368m.
Munecatun. Monkton, Dev. 329I.
m.unuc regol. monastery. 2i9t.
muscipula. cat. 183I.
miitJa. m. estuary, harbour.
mydrece. mattress. K1290.
Mylenburne. Milbome Port, Som.
146I.
mylen gear (geard). mill-yard.
BC630.
mylenham. m. mill-farm. K633.
Mylen tun. Milton, Kent. 1 00m.
mylen war. f. mill- weir. K479, 775.
mylier. m. i79t.
myln. f. n. mill. 192m, 241m.
miyln steal, mill-place. K2.:;9.
myngude. mentioned. 202b.
mynster. monasterium.
Myres ig. Mersea Island, Essex.
365I, 366h, 367m.
Mytun. Mitton, Wore. 393b.
myxan. K61.
nees. m. promontory. K440.
nage. let her not have power. 219.
nah. has no right. 376b.
nam on. they took. 253m.
Nanes mannes land. No man's
land. 45oh.
nant (Csh.) valley. 296ra.
Natangrafun. Notgrove, Glou. 40I.
naturale. birthright. K601.
nebb. n. nose. 164m.
necessitas, obligation. 39 7t.
n€dbdd. toll. 42r.
nedbadere. toller, 42m.
neodful. diligent. 230m.
neor. Ksh. nearer, io3t.
nettgern. knitting-yarn. 377m.
newest, society. 42m.
nican. ? Nick's. K1091.
niht sang. m. complines, 250I, 25 it.
Nitimbre. Newtimber, Sus. 196m,
Niuuantun. Naunton, Wore. 444t.
Niwantuninga. of the Newton
people. BC784.
Niwanliffima. Nuneham, Oxf. 395h.
Nodre. Nadder R., Wilts. 429h.
norlJgeard. K308, 538.
N"oi«h6. 215I. Suf. K. (?)
Nor^ mu)>a. nr. Eeculver, Kent.
i88m.
NoriS stok. Som. 268b.
tiumen. sovereign right. K1136.
nyd peowetling. bond-slave. 274.
nygo'Sa. ninth. 349m.
nyhst. last. 145b.
nyt. beneficial. 136b.
nytlicas. most useful. io3t.
nytnessum. uses, conveniences.
K1097.
ob. Ksh. of. 104b.
o6rm (auri). pure or alloyed?
BC648.
ohstaculum. obligation. I76h, 209I.
ohtimates (optimates) 295m.
ofaxode. learnt. 298b.
ofer. m. bank, shore. 306I, 446t.
ofer. prep, after, i48h.
oferbdd. survived. 212.
ofer braedelsas. 250m. 'coverlets'
T.
ofereca, surplus,
oferhyda. 242m.
oferricte. should convict. 155I.
oteTSBSWTxes—pwna delicti. K514.
Oflfandic. K1051.
offensaculi. small offences. I96h.
ofgan. obtain. 244h, 337b.
of spring. 253m.
oftalu. defence, counter-statement,
offceah. withheld. 2i2h. EB. 22, 28.
ollunc. along. 37ir.
k2
'500
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
olluncges. K551.
oUung. 234b.
ombra. 80b, 3i2t. See amber.
omerlond. K586.
on byrg. 81, 82.
oncnawennis. acknowledgment.
25oh.
oncu'Se. would blame. 145I.
ondeta. consenting. 69I, 286m.
Ondred, Andred, Kent. loim.
on efen. abreast of. 166I.
onfeng. began. 392h.
ongaegum, 28 7n.
ongean. against, in exchange for.
onn (an). I grant. 149m. EB. 29, 12.
on spsec. f. imputation. 217I.
onsting. claim. 303h, 340b.
ontalu. claim. K929.
onwendan. pervert. 42m.
6ra. m. shore, edge, bank. 1 74h.
ora. -^-^ of £. 268m.
ordel. n. ordeal. T432.
oreste. K813.
orf. cattle. 2 5 oh.
orf kynnes. 25ot.
Orheema. Oare, Berks. 389h.
Orices pul. Wore. 447t.
Orrices den. L. Kent. 126I.
orthodoxus. 18'jt.
orw^ne, despairing. 298h.
05=gemy'5an. 308b.
Oterhola. otter hollow. K.(;43.
ofSerhealf. one and half. 164m.
crtJfaestan. entrust. 144I, 146m, 147b.
6"Sre. others, other ones. 250b.
Pseccingas. Patching, Suss. 196m.
peellen. costly stuff, silken or velvet.
250m. Vgf. V. pell; Leo p. 518.
psen. ? head (British). 389^
psE^. m. path. 388t.
psetJfeld. pathfield. Q5m.
pagina. written deed, sot, 423I.
paginaliter. documentarily. 27m.
paginem. document. 35h.
Pangan burne. Pangboum, Berks.^
385I.
pantorum. iravrajv. i6oh.
parafrithus. posting-horse. T67.
pastinatio. 60I. in Columella ground
prepared for vines : not in Du-
cange.
patricius. lit, 31 7h.
Paulus burh. St. Paul's, London.
365m.
pausat. rests. 6oh.
pax (ecclesise). sanctuary. 438t.
pearroc. m. enclosure in the open
country, park. 95I. BC778. Vcb.
clatrum.
Peatting tiin. prob. Shropsh. 159b.
pecunia. cattle. K1089.
pedesecus. i2 7h.
pedes sessor 88b.
Pefesig. Pewsey, Wilts. I46h.
pellas. skins, furs or robes, or hang-
ings. 36 5h. Vcb. purpurum.
pen. n. cattle-pen. K485.
Pencric. Penkridge, Staff.
pending, penny, not.
Pendyfig. Cornwall. i9oh, 1921.
penig. m. penny. 265t.
Pennhal. Csh. 296m.
pennino. i8im.
pensa = -w2idg. a wey of cheese. T467.
Peon mynet. 328bN.
perpes. 283I.
perpetualiter. 29 il.
Perscora. Pershore, Wore. 34oh,
445b.
peril ca. perch. 3 2 61.
pes broc. 45ot,
Peuenisel. Pevensey. BC259.
philargyria. covetousness. 361b.
piddes meres weg. 445b.
pietas. mercy, favour. lol (n) ; bene-
faction. 3i4t.
Pihtes lea. Pytchley, Nhants.
K443.
pincan denu. finch valley. 45ot.
pincernus. butler. 35b, KS. ii. in.
Pipan. R. Pipa. K118.
pipe. pipe. 250m.
pirie (pirige). wf. pear-tree. 322b.
EB. 2, 25.
Piriford. Wore. 445h.
pis brece. 446b.
piscntiones. rights of fishing. 58I.
pistel b6c. Epistle-books. 250I.
Pistelessec. L. I98t.
pivj-inWa "i for biwindla. 352m.
placabilis. acceptable. loim.
Pleghelmes tiin. Kent. i8h.
Plumwearding. of Plumweard. 95L
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
501
pocalege, K705.
Poincg wic. Powick, Wore. 447m.
pol. m, pool. 182b, 322b, 371I, 388h.
Pollicerr, Polkerris in S. Keverne.
2961, 3oih.
Polstede. Polstead, Suff. 368b.
Popvd finige. poplar landmark.
porcorum pastus = uuealdbaera. 60I.
port. m. town.
portger^fa. port-reeve. 247m, 273h.
KS. iii. 173.
portreua. port-reeve. 258h.
port street. 391I1.
portweg. 387b.
pos lilivsran. 449I.
prcedux. 389mN.
prcsfedus. gerefa, reeve. 36t, 50I.
KS.ii. 123. SC. p. 113.
prcestare, grant as laen. 25t.
prcesfatio. 25t.
prcestitum. lmn.
frcBuaricari. 333I, 409t.
Prentsan lilaw. Kent. I72t.
Prescora. Pershore, Wore. 238b.
Prestatiin. Preston, Kent. I42r.
pricpom. 291b.
primicerius. of a king. 383t.
primicherius. ' the Dean.' 67.
princeps. ealdorman. 64I, I94t. SC.
§49-
privilegia. charters. K323, PL192.
procuratio monasterii, 31I ; advo-
catio mon. Ducange.
prolixius. prolongedly. 319m.
ptil, pull. m. 376. p6l.
Puneceswur^i. Ponsworthy (Dart-
moor), 267t.
Puningas. Poynings, Suss. 196m.
Pyddes geat. Wilts. i66m.
pyrige (pirie). pear-tree. 445h.
pyrt broc. 446b.
pyrtanheale. 446b.
Pysere. Wilts, S. of Salisbury,
184m.
pyt, pytt. m. pit. 206I, 387b.
pytted. diapered. 225b.
Raculf cestre. 4iot. See E-eculf.
rM. rode. 202, 286I. EB. 20, 21.
rsecan. 377t.
raed. counsel, rede. 227m, 298m.
reedan. read. 145m, 2i8t.
reedes man. adviser. 298t.
rsevc^e. f. row. K776.
r^h den. roe-vale. 306b.
rdh hseg. 446h.
rah. weg. 306I.
Ramesege. Ramsey, Hunt. 343m.
read. red. 294I.
Keadabeorg. name of a tumulus.
284h.
Beadingas. Reading, Berks. 365h.
reatus. guilt. 2 5t.
reconciliatio. Concordat. ii5r.
Recuulf. Reculver, Kent. 8b, i88b.
redan, to clear land, stub. 179m.
FO.78. Weigand v. reute.
relevatio. reWef. 31 7h.
reod msedwe. reed-meadow. 306I.
reogolward. 8ir.
ricg r83gel. mantle. 250m.
rim, counting, reckoning. 286t.
rima. rim, verge. K550.
rinda crundel. K1177.
Ringstyde. Ringstead, Norf. 343I.
rip. 181.
ripel. K547.
rise. m. rush. 179I.
riscbed. rush-bed. 192I.
Rise den. rush vale. 292h.
rise healh.. 447m.
riscmere. rushy pool. 282b.
riscsleed. K441.
riU. f. small stream. 95r, 193m.
RitSer ceap. L. cattle-market. 41 3h,
ri'Sig. n. streamlet. 291I, 306I, 45oh.
roccas. rochets. 250m. 9tocf.
rod (i). f. a clearing in the wild,
road. I53t, 248m, K354, 1229.
BC562. sealt rdd.
rod (2). f. rood, cross. 25oh, 29it.
r6d (3). a land-measure, rood.
BC608.
r6d stybban. 393m.
rodetaen. sign of cross. I03h, i62t.
rues, of rye. 31 2t.
nab. rough. 357I, 371I, 374t, 379I.
rum. space. 141m.
rum beorgas. 449b.
Rumenea. Romney R., Kent. 41 2I.
Riimining seta. Kent. iSm.
rumodlice. liberally. 38 2I.
rune, read rime. 343I.
502
GLOSSAKIAL INDEX.
rusce. f. ? rushy ground. K596.
rura. manors, farms. 444!.
rycweg (hrycgweg). 306b.
ry^met. 38 2I.
Sahrina. Severn. 21I.
sacetes. 258h.
sacu and socn. 2331, 343m. xxivf.
sadol hongra. saddle hanger. 449b.
see. f. lake, pool. 95I, I98t.
seed. n. seed. 377b.
Ssegham. Sobam, Suf. or Camb. ?
368h.
sselen. gift. i4ih.
ssema. arbitrator. CR. 303.
ssemestre. 24it.
Ssenget hric. Sundridge, Kent.
210I.
ssetan. occupation. 447m.
Safernoc. Savernake forest. Ki 109.
sage. d. tale, report. 298m.
salamander, 22t.
sali coquenda. 107I.
salpice. trumpet. i67h.
salsilagene. 33b. ' Salina, ubi sal
conficitur.' Du Cange.
salsuges. salt-marsbes. 90b.
salsugines. 87I.
salteras. Psalters. 250I.
Saluuerpe. Salwarp R., Wor. igr.
2391. 446I.
samening. community. 43 7h.
sanctimonialis. nun. 31m,
sand. f. mission, deputation. 298h.
sand broc. sandy brook. 45oh.
Sandford. near Oxford. 385t.
Sandhyrst (silva). 126].
Sandhurst, Kent. 410I.
sandiht. sandy. 239m.
sand sedlJ. sand-pit. 448h.
sang bee. hymn books. 250I.
sartago. fryingpan. 196I. Vcb.
mtionalis. arable, iih, 16I.
saulsceat. soul-scot. 222I.
Saxonica lingua. 313I. BC636.
Saxonice. 64b, 112m, K589.
scsBceling secer. 38 2h, 384b.
Scaga. name of a marisb. 54m.
scalu, f . ? hovel ; Scot. ' sheal.'
306m.
sceaddgenge. shad-season (T). 219.
sceadda. of shads. 219m.
scead wellan. 448h.
sceaga. shaw, wood. \66\> = silva,
284t. K571. Vgf. skogr.
sceala. dishes. 250m. @(i^atc.
sceaphammas. sheep-closes. 373b.
sceap weesce. sheep-washing. 38oh.
sceardan svtryrdes. 226I, 2 2 7t.
sceardan beorge. scarred hill.
BC978.
sc6at. he discharged, paid. 223b.
sceat. money. 242h, 243m.
sceatas. sheets, 250.
sceawian. K755.
sceawing. toll on showage of goods.
K771.
seed. 2ior, 289h.
scedula. sheet. 117m, 134b, I96t.
Scelf dun. Shelton, Beds. 396m.
Seelfleah. Shelly, Suf. 368b.
Sceocabroc. 329bN.
sc^oldan. they owed. 223b.
Sceon. Sheen, Sur. 2 2 it.
sceopa (seipa). of ships. 42m.
sceort. short. 375t.
sceotaiS. they flow, 201 1.
scidhrsee. a sort of rick. 351m.
Scildwic. Sheldwick, Kent. 4iot.
scipbryce. jetsam and flotsam (T).
3431-
scipfylleU, scipsocn = ?iaMCM^Zefio.
ship's outfit. Kvi. 240. SC. 105.
Seip leah. Hants. 290I.
seipwealas. 376I. 'Welsh naviga-
tors,' KS. i. 320,
seir ac. shire oak. KS. i. 75.
sciran. shear. 35ira.
seir gerefa. shire-reeve. KS. ii. 157.
scirigman =J^^(^ex comitatus. 212b,
2i3h, 214],
scirlett. 239m.
scirpegnas. gentlemen of the coun-
ty. K1337, SC. § 73.
Scokebroc (Sceoca br6c). 330I.
scolasticus. scholar. 283h.
scole. school. 35ot.
Scorham. Shoreham, Kent. loih.
scottapeetJ. 448h.
ScottariS. Shottery. "Warw .310m.
scraef. n. cavern, hole. 282b.
Sersewanleg. 32 7h.
scrift boc. shrift-book. 250b.
serin, pi. 25oh.
GLOSSAllIAL INDEX.
503
scrippa. T495.
Scrippan eg. Shripney, Suss. 281b.
scriptura. writing, deed, bdc. 63b,
681.
scrud. clothing, ' shroud.* 243I, 36or.
Scuccan hlau. 396mN.
scyd. ? twist on hill-side. K123.
scyld wirhta. shield-wright. 253,
364m.
scyldig. liable. 231m.
scylf. ledge, shelf. 449IN.
Scylf. in Kent? 212I.
Scynes weorj?. L. i83t.
scyp steal, place of ships. 293m.
scyr. f. boundary. K597.
scyrhylte, 286h ; KS. ii. Son. 447b.
scyt. issues, runs, 200b, 353b, 39 ih,
449I. EB. 12, 20.
scjrtta. shooter. 2 76h.
scyttan. discharge, pay. 24ih.
se. Ksh. (sy) sit. io5r.
se. Ksh. (swa), so. io5r.
sealh. sallow, willow. 354t.
sealtera weg. salters' way. 448ni.
sealtern. salt-house. I26h.
sealtern steall = salts coquinaria.
i34h.
sealt mere. 445b, 449I.
Sealt rod. K663. iSee rod (i).
Sealt street. i79h, K399, 554.
Searnseglesford. ? Chandler's
Ford, Hants. 290I.
Bed's, m. pit. 306I, 357h, 448h.
secg broc. sedge-brook. 447b.
Secglages strod. 447m.
Secgmor. sedge-moor, Wor. 447*.
Secgwselles heafod. 121.
sede8 = s,Qi\. I37r.
segelgerseda. sail-tackle. 222b.
seges. BC380.
e61. rather, in preference. 144I.
seld synde. rare, extraordinary.
376b.
sele. m. hall, dwelling. K354.
sellaU. we give. 8oh.
seman. reconcile. i63t.
Seofen wyllas. Seven Springs, Gl.
41I.
seohtra. drain-pipe (leo). 282I.
seolforhammen. silver-set. 225b.
seota. settlement? I42h.
seoxslilitre. 2ioh, 289^
sester. m. sextarius. 377h.
ses^Slar. 35 ih. 'sesters or horse-
loads.' KS. i. 319.
setl. m. seat, settlement ; = sedes.
139m.
setl tirsBgel. seat-covering. 250m.
seu. like^vise. 89b, 9it, I24t, 288b,
seu etiam. as well as also. 87h, 90t.
BC449.
sibb. natural affection. 212.
sic. n. runnel, gutter, sike. 192m,
208I, 371I, 445b. 446m. seohtra.
sid. wide, roomy. 206b.
sidling weg. K457.
sigillum. sign of the Cross. 170b;
seal. K816. Intr. xxxviii.
siht. adj. 190b.
silba (silva). wood. loih.
sile. I give. 122m.
silfren. adj. of silver. 250r.
silfrenum. d. pi. ib.
simle. continually, iiih.
sin autem. BC638.
singtdaris. standing alone by itself,
detached. BC442.
singulare prcetium. BC440, 557.
sionotJlio. synodical. 286h.
sit. sitteth, is settled. 276r, EB. 12,
20.
si'Ke. scythe. K495.
siui (sibi). 93h, I24h.
sive. and. ' Occurrit passim.' Du
Cange.
slsed. n. slade. 179m, 192I, 294I,
446r, 45ot, FO78.
slihtre. 2ioh.
sl6. f. slough. 294I, 37^^*
sloh. n. slough. 32 7h.
smsBl. small. 120b, 38ot.
smeh wrencan. intrigues. 297b.
sme'Ke. smooth. 447I.
smitse. f. ' slow greasy stream or
pool.' K461, 618.
sniii58e-an. smithy. 384t.
sneed. m. piece, cutting. 96b, 266b.
BC247, 442.
snsedhseg. 447I.
snsetJfeld. 50.
snawa. K659.
snoc. i79r. Kn82. ? nook.
s6ca. 345m.
504
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
s6cn. f. jurisdiction. 220I, 242m,
302r, 346b, xxiv, Ixxx ; revenue,
K563.
soelest. Ksh. best. 8ih.
sol. f. soil, mud. 178I, 362b. Wei-
gand V. (Su|)(e.
Solente. The Solent ; I. of Wight.
K626.
s6ni. f. arbitration. 163m.
sona. immediately. 215m.
Sonderstede,Sanderstead,Sur.i49l.
sop cuppa, sop cup. 367t.
sophia. wisdom. 295t.
Souuig. Sowey, -zoy, Som. 426I.
Spachrycg. L. 95I.
speec. f. charge, suit. 203h, 217m,
224b.
spec, bacon. io5t. See spic.
spedum. T124.
spelbroc. 449I.
speld gisella. K207.
spell boc. sermon-book. 250b.
spelstow. 41I.
speow. succeeded. 299h. EB. 21, 28.
spere healfe. male side. I48h.
speremon. 164m.
spic. bacon. 105b, 109b. ©pcrf.
spinlhealfe. female side. I48h.
sponweg. K556.
epor. track, footmark. 164m. ^)pVLX.
sprasc. f. suit. K929.
sprittan. train, educate. 349b.
stahulator, 405b = stallere, 432b.
staca. pin, stake. T230.
Stseningas. Steyning, Sur. 146b.
stse'S. river bank, wharf. 246m.
stallere. marsball, master of horse,
constable,
stdn. m. stone. K61.
stanbeorg. cairn. 354r.
stanbricg. stone bridge. 292h.
stdn ceastla. stone-castles. i66m.
Stan ce8til = unm aeervus lapidum.
K180.
stdn crtmdel. 386t. N. K47iff.
stdn cystlvm. 373I.
Stdn den. stone vale. 373b.
stdneht. stony. 126I, 174m, 373I.
Btdn gedelf. stone quarry. 392t,
445b.
Stdnhdmstede. Stanstead, Kent.
Boh.
Stan hlincas. 447h.
Stan mere. Stanmere. Berks. 196m.
stdnrsewe. stone-row. 376t.
Stan scale. 306m.
Stantun. Stanton, Som. 269t.
Staimton, S. Wor. 44 7h.
stdn-weal. stone-wall. K388.
stapol. m. 206IN, 306b, 448b, 45oh.
EP. § 316.
sta'8. bank. 35 2I.
steal, place, stall. (Stetlc
steallere, Marshal. 302I, 378r. KS.
ii. 3-
steapan cnoUes scyd. K123.
steapan hlinc. 449b.
steapan leahe. 447I.
steda. steed. 226r.
stede. m. place, stead. 246m.
stent, standeth. I4ih. EB. 12, 20.
steort. m. spit of land. I79h. 357m.
Steuecbeworde. K932.
Steuiches wrtJe. K907.
sticaj). 355t&l.
Stific weg. 386m. K1164.
Stiflncweg. K762.
Stiflngehseme. K1253.
styfycung. 248h.
stig. T6i2b.
stige. f. narrow path. K61.
stigel. 2ioh, 351b, 447I.
stipe stdn. BC905.
Stiuecleia. K581. Stukeley, Hunt.
stiward. steward. 24 it, 264m.
stiClic. firm, decided. K1126.
stoc. m. stock, log. i74h, i78bN,
I79h, 188I, 290b.
stoccen. f. K569. N. p. 465.
stod. stud. 2 2 7t.
stodfald. horse - paddock. 37oh,
37it. K1182.
Stodham. Studham, Herts. 405h.
Stodleah.. horse-field. Hants. 290I,
351b.
Stodmerscli. horse-marsh. 11.
stonistel. K392.
storcylle. censer. 250m.
stor sticca. incense-stand. 250m.
stow. f. (sacred) place. 217b, 2i9r,
225I, 36 7r.
street, f. street. i79h, 188I, 200b.
Streetnedt, Stratton, Com. I46t.
strand, strand. 340b.
GLOSSAKIAL INDEX.
505
stream, m. stream. 306b, 32 2I.
streones halh. K1358.
Stretford. Stratford-on-Avon (K).
56h.
Stratford Tony, Wilts. 184I.
strod. 447I.
str^ned. n. line of inheritance. 14811.
stub, styb. m. stub, stump. 375h,
379r. ellenstub. ))omstyb.
Btur. R. Stour, Kent. 99h.
88. 499I.
Sttireminster. Sturminster, Dors,
146m.
Sfuria. Sturry, Kent. 8b.
Stuur, R. Stour. 29h, 305b, 368b.
stycce. piece, portion. K209, 308.
styria. sturgeon. 376b, 388h.
Styvecled. T382.
Suanabuma. Swanboume, Bucks.
396m.
sudnger^fa. swineherd-reeve. 286r.
suhjectio. liability. BC538.
suhregulus. under-king. 318m.
sucgangrdf. 375t.
Sueordleage weelle. T2ih.
Suerdhlincas. 89], 9 it.
suesendo. luxuries, epulce lautiores,
gaude. Sol, 8 it.
sufol, sufl. ? milk-cake. 8ih. gesufl.
suffragium. support. 281.
sugerere. suggest. 281.
suinhaga. swine-yard. I2ih.
sulh. plough. K495,
sulung. Ksh for 'hide.' 77m, 89b,
90I, i28t, i89t, 225m. SV. 54,
395. Du Cange v. Solinum.
sunderfreols = privilegium. K715.
sunderlond. sundered land. K586.
sundorfeoh. separate property.
146m.
sundron (on~). separately. 251m.
Sunnan burh. Sunbury, Midd.
293t.
Sunningawyl. Sunningwell,Berks,
374^-
Su'Kbyrig. Sudbury, Suf. 215I, 368t.
Sudregia. Surrey. Ii4t.
Suuealuue. R. Swallow, Kent. 90I.
swdf . . on. was down upon him.
164I. EB. 22, 21.
swd,n-ger6fa. swineherd-reeve.
286h. Vcb. 'suhulcos sw^as.*
swa^er. whichever, 1451 & b, I48r.
swelgend. ? swallet. 210, 266b,
289m. Vcb, vorago.
Sweoperla. R. Swepela. K550, 646.
sweorrod. neck-rood. 223b.
swinctJ. toileth. 299h,
swines hedfod. K586.
swin geat. 447t.
swing^ (swine's). 299h.
swinhege. 446m.
swulung. ploughland. 8oh, I42t.
See sulung.
swurrodum, d. pi. neck-roods.
25oh.
swutela35. shows, appears, 2i7r.
swutelung. declaration, evidence,
document, notice. 217b, 232m.
swyllan healas, 386b.
swyne. ? 445m.
swyrdhwita. sword-furbisher. 2 27t.
syle, f, d, 22 ih,
sylen. f, gift, 42I, I4ih, 242111.
sylferhilt, silverhilted, 2 26h.
syrfe-an. service-tree, sorbiis. 37301.
tacc = swinsceade, T263,
Tademsertuu. Tadmarton, Oxf.
192m,
tsecing, injunction, direction, 2 22t,
230I,
Teeppeleah, Hants, 290I.
Tame, E,, Thame, Oxf, 292h.
Tamede, 308b, v, Temede.
Tang mere, 282h.
Tapen halan. Tappenhall, Wor.
239t.
targe, f, target, small shield. 215m.
2 1 61.
teage. a strip of land. Icel. teigr.
T467. BC339.
Teale burne, a stream running into
Ock (Berks) at Goosey, 387I.
team, m. vouching, K805.
teampdl. breeding-pool. 32 2r.
teaper, Ksh, taper, iiih.
telga, pole, stock. 95I,
telligraphium. conveyance. 661,
1151-
teloniarii. toll-gatherers. 27b.
t^m (team), 201, xxiv,
t^mbyrst. evasion of voucher, 202t,
Temede. R. Teme (Wore.) 447b.
506
GLOSSAEIAL INDEX.
Teme del. Teme vale. 448h.
temerare. 346h.
Tenid. Thanet. 8h.
tenor, tenure. K308.
teotJing. tithing, decania. 164b.
teo^ung. tithe, decimce. 2 36t.
Teowestorn. K174. BC279.
terminaiio. honnd'Avy. 371m.
terrenus. tei'ritorial. 293h.
territoria. bounds, terrier. 282m :
title-deeds, K1307.
Terstan. R. Test, Hants. 36 2I.
thelbrycg. timber bridge. 282I.
thelon. toll. 317I.
Theodoice. Teutonically. BC442.
Ticce burne. L. goat-stream. 196m.
29lt.
Tices well. Titchwell, Norf. 240I.
Ticnes feld. Hants, kid's field. 290I.
tid. season, tide. 8ir.
Tige. Marks Tey, Essex, 367m.
tigel sernan. tile-kilns. K595.
tigelleab. brickfield. K1137.
tilde. 253m.
tilian. provide. 223m.
TiltSegn. Nm. 449b, K165.
tiolo micel. pretty much. 286h.
to (set), apud. 24ini. EB. 70, 8.
toeranes. abreast of. 355t, 374I.
toft. m. hillock (of old ruin).Ki92.
tol. n. right of toll. 253m.
tol and team. 236t, 340I, 343m.
tolfreo. toll-free. 344ni.
to licgan. part, divide. 32 7h. EB.
76, 22.
toln. f. toll. 298t & b.
Toric. R. Torridge, Devon. 325b.
torr. m. tower, peak. 120I, 328b.
torypte. scratched. 164m.
to t6on. seize. 2i3h.
Totham. Great and Little Totham,
Essex. 367in.
to twseman. 229b.
toxicum. poison. 3i8h.
trahere {tractare). gih.
trames. path. i8it, 3i8h.
transmotare. exchange. 83t.
transmotatio. 83I.
Trefdewig. Cornwall. 295I, 300I,
Trefgrued. Cornwall. 295I, 300I.
Trefwaloc. Trevallock in S. Ke-
verne, Cornwall. 395I, 300I.
Trefwurabo. Trerabo, a manor in
S. Keverne, Cornwall. 295I, 300I.
treowsteal, 380m.
tresel. K650.
trihunus. 405b. KS. ii. 117.
trihutarius. 22b, 281b, 282h.
Triconscir. Hd. of Trigg, Corn.
I46r. SC. §45.
trimoda for trinoda. 283t.
troh.. m. trough. I98t.
trohbyrcg. 447I.
tropere. troparium. 250I.
tropMcus. 318m.
Trottes clib. Trottersclife, Kent.
6oh.
trutina. scales, balance. 317m.
Tucincgnaes. 55h.
Tuican bom. Twickenham, Mid.
i6m, 413m.
TuUingtun. Tillington, Suss. 196m.
tumulus. 284.
tun. m. enclosure, farm. 366I. 3flUn.
tiinlond. 445h.
tiin steal. K636.
tiin weg. 373b.
tunge. tongue. 202I, 2i2h.
Turcan den. Turkdean, Glou. 41I.
Turcanwyl. Glou. 41I.
turf hleo. turf-mound. K536.
tw£ede. two thirds. 286m.
twelfbynde. 229I. See Introd. 1.
twisla. confluence. K1103.
twisled. pt. split. K535.
tv!risli(g)an. to fork. 37oh.
twycene. f. meeting of roads. 445m.
Twyfyrd. Dev. or Som. 146I.
Glou. 376h.
twyhynde. 229I. See Introd. 1.
t^mde. vouched. 201I.
Uedring mutha. 282r.
Uerulamiwm. St. Albans. 40oh.
ufer. adj. 244m.
uillula. I37h.
TJlanhyrst. Owl-hurst. K589.
unbefliten. undisputed. 69b.
unc. us two. 337b, EB. 46, 23.
unoer. of us two. 8oh, 215I.
uncula. 130I.
undsed. crime. i62r.
under, (swore) by. 298m.
Undernbeorh. 198m.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
507
ungebett. uracquitted. 217m.
ungeladod. uncleared. 217111.
tingesseliglice. unhappily. 350111.
univcrsitas. all flesh. 295I.
unified. wretched, unfortunate.
164m.
unlagu. abuse of law. 23701.
unlednod. unpaid. I48t.
unna. a grant. 251b.
unne-an. consent, approval. 337b.
unreed, plot, intrigue. 2i7h.
unswfcende. unfailing, faithful.
229I.
up warp, upcastings. 343I.
uppahofen. puffed up. 242I.
upp hangene. hung (bells). 250I.
urna. a measure. 31 7I.
usses. of our. 41b. BC636.
utensiles res 5h = utilitates 5401 =
USU8 9 it.
utensilia. farm-stock. 2o8h.
ute weor^an (of lands impropri-
ated). 212.
•fitlade. water-passage out. 344h.
litlah. outlaw. 231m.
utligep. 294I.
utralihus. respective. 91I.
utsciote'S. abuts on. I2ih.
lit scyte. outfall, issue. 372I.
utware. 235b.
ulSe. granted. K799, EB. 29, 11.
uuealdbaera = porcorum past us.
60I.
TJueatlingaceaster. St. Alban's.
^o3t.
uurtJig. m. withy. 389h.
vasaUus. K214, 431, 462, 1080.
vernula. imp. 401b.
vicecomes = scirgerefa,, sheriff. 347h;
SC. I. 269n.
mcissitudo. exchange. 83I, 84m.
vigilicB marincB. coastguard. 295I.
villa = ttin, i 'j6 ; =haga. 336I.
vindicta. demand. 48t.
virgata. \ hide.
w^c. weak, worn out, 25 it.
■Wseclinga street. Watling St. 1 78b.
wad beorg. 445b, 450m.
'Waegeinu'Sa. mouth of Wye. 392t.
wselcjrrie. wf. 23ih.
■Wsenric. Windrush R. Oxf. 386r.
wsen wag. waggon road. 388t.
waepned handa. male line. 148I.
See hand,
wserh rod. gallows. Ki 182.
weesce-an. washingplace. 38oh.
wseterdell. water-dell. K592.
weeterpyt. well. K720.
wseterslsed. 379h.
weelJe burne. 447I.
"Wsetlinga ceaster. St. Albans.
40oh, 402t.
"wagnscilling. wain-shilling. T 138.
"wahreft. wall-hanging. 250m.
wake. pi. of w^c. 25 it.
wal geweorc = arcis construcUo.
K530.
■wallifereld. patrol of Welsh
Marches. T114. BC488.
wait, wieldeth. 236m.
wandian. shrink. 145I, 229b.
"Waneting. Wantage, Berks. I47h.
waru. 1 88b.
wase -an. ooze, fen. 388h, K154,
743. Vcb. coenum, lutum, luti
vorago.
waxan. wash. 351m.
weada. Ksh. = wuda, of wood. I05t.
"Weala wyrtS. Walworth, Sur.
K7I5-
weal. m. wall. 4t.
"Weal cyn. The Welsh kin, i. e. the
four western counties. 146I.
weald, m. weald. SBalb.
weald bsera. swine-pasture. 60I.
"Wealdinga feld. Gr. and Lit. Wald-
ingfield, Suf. 368t.
wealh geat. 445m.
wealbpalSa brycg. K626.
Wealtliseniinga. Hants. 29 ih,
"Wealura (on~). in Cornwall. I92t.
"Wealweg. I2ih.
"Weardora. Wardour, Wilts. 163m.
weardwite. guard- penalty. T411.
wearf. cast. 202m. lt)arf.
wearm. warm. 447I.
weax. n. wax. 8ih.
webba. weaver. 259b.
wedd. pledge. I45r, 23ih.
wag. m. way.
wage (w8Bga). f. way (of cheese).
80b lo^t, 109b.
508
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
wegegelseton. crossways. 379b.Vcb.
com'pita.
wel. adv. = iriol^t. K1302.
"Weland. Wayland smith. 384^
weleg. m. willow. i79t, 375in.
welesc. Sob.
"Welewe. Wellow, Som. 146I.
"Welkynes. of Welsh kin. 2 74I.
wella. villa, farin.CR4on. 130I, 449t.
wena (waegna). waggons. 142m.
"Wenric. E. Windrush, Oxf. 386h.
"WeodvaoT. Wedmore, Som. 341m.
•weofod sceatas. altar-covers. 250m.
■weorces mere. 445ra.
weorc reeden. corvee-work. 377^.
weoroldcund. secular. 81I.
weortJe. capable, competent.iophN.
■weortJlic. valuable. 376b.
weorlSyg. 445I.
w^r. m. a man's legal value. 202t,
203t.
wer. m. weir. i6m.
w^rgeldpeof. T411.
wergild, n. life-price. 149b.
werian. defend; this is the se de-
fender e jpro of Domesday, 237m,
349I.
w6rstede. weir-place. 240m.
weruna (?). 130I.
wesend hornas. bison horns.Ki 290.
"Westburg. Westbury, Glou. 31 ir.
vsrestrincge ? 444mN.
West wudu. West wood, Hants.
363I.
wetJeras. wethers. I05r, 31 ib.
wlc. habitation. 69I ; enclosure,
220m.
wican. d. ? copse. 363t.
wiccea. witch. 23ih.
WiclieBina mearc. 289ra.
wicnere. bailiff. 233h, 346b, 347t.
widan. from far. 217m, 2i8h. EB.
43, II-
"Widecum. Widcomb, Som. 27oh.
"Widian dun. Withington, Glou.
52b.
wifhanda. female side. 148m. See
hand,
"wig. battle. K499.
"wil. m. fountain. 266I.
wilburge wella.Wilburh'svill.i 30I.
Wilig. Wiley, Wilts. 360I
"Willan (a3t-) Wells, Som. 341m.
wilnade. desired. 69r.
■wilnede. petitioned. i55h.
Wilrincga warp. Worlingworth,
Suf. 240I.
■wimman. woman. 253m.
Windlesoren. Windsor. 344I.
"Winterburna. Winterburne, Wilts.
124I.
"Winterburninga. of the Winter-
bourn people.
wioda. Ksh. wood. I28h.
wiorth. price, purchase-money.
77h.
wiotan. counsel. 286.
■Wirhalum. Wirral. Ches. 2i*9h.
wirhangra. 379m.
■wise. f. manner, arrangement, testa-
mentary disposition, 102b, 11 it,
151I, 25lt.
•wissian. 225I.
wistreet. highway. I4ih.
■wit. we two. 368h. EB. 46, 22.
wita. councillor. 212I, 217m.
"witefsest. penally enslaved. 223b.
witerseden. penal business. K2 75,
1048, 1063. BC483, 485. EP.
§ 324-
witejjeow. convict slave. K593,
1079.
■wip. cum gen. towards ; wi'B huitan
stanes. 12 it ; dat. against ; prep,
of price, like avri tov. 235b ; wi'S
oUrum sue miclum lande, in
exchange for an equal quantity of
land. I28t; ace. against; witJ
]3one"wodan. 299n.
wi'Sgdn. oppose. 42m.
wilJercwide. dispute. i62t.
wi^ig. m. withy. 198.
wltJig bed. withy plot. 374b.
wilSufan. above. 1 2 1 1.
"Wipig lea. Widley, Hants. 199™.
witun, 2 9 81.
wixenabroc. 446m.
w6. wrong, injustice. 145I, l64t.
woh ceapung. illegal traffic.
woman, to cancel. 151m.
wombe. f. a hollow. K559.
wonstoc. 2 lot, 289n, 373m.
"Worgemynster. Warminster,
Wilts. i65h.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
509
woi^ig. m. homestead. 328b.
"Wotan hlinc. K543.
wrsetStSe. wrath. 253h.
wrang.
wrdt. wrote. 255m. EB. 23, 34.
■WTa"8. angry, wroth. 253m.
•wreclas. 164m.
wride. thicket ?i79l.
wrocenastyb. 379r.
"Wrotaham, Wrotham, Kent. 60I.
"Wudebvirg. Woodbury, Dev. 264b.
"Wudotun. Wootton, Glou. I2 2h.
wudu. m. wood.
"Wudu ceaster. Woodchester. Glou.
154I.
wudu croft. K59.
"Wudu ham. Woodham Mortimer,
Essex. 367I.
wuduleswe. forest pasture. 286h.
wudu rima, edge (rim) of wood.
K550.
"Wuldaham. Wouldhara, Kent.
2iib.
wulf heega. 388m, 446b.
wulfpyt. K752.
wulfrusce. K596.
wulfslsed. K485.
"Wuncges dun. 355h.
wura. Wyre Piddle, Wor, 446h.
wurtwala. 336m = wyrtwala.
wyceweorc. week-work. 377t.
wyl. m. well, spring. K61.
wyUe. f. K354, 650.
wyndel. 32 2I.
■WjrrUe. Berks. 387I.
"Wyrtingas. Worthing, Suss. 196m.
wyrttruma. rooting-place. i79h.
wyrtwala. row of stubs. 166IN,
38 2h.
Yfingaho. nr. Eeculver, Kent. 1 88m.
yfees drypee. Ksh. eaves-dropping.
141m.
yfre. 166I.
Ylig. Ely. 365m.
Ylmeseeton (set-). Elmsett, Suff.
366h & b.
ymneras. hymn books. 250I.
yrfe. n. heritage. 195m, 36ih.
yrfe geflit. dispute about inherit-
ance. I45ra.
yrfe gewrit. testament. I45r.
yrfe weerd. executor. 2 1 2h.
yrse. ? a stream. 445b.
yrtJ. f. ploughing, arable land.
jrriSland. arable. 38oh. BC524.
pset. until. 2 861.
pseti. that, ut. 42r.
pane, consent, approval. K929.
peafie. Ksh. I consent, nor.
pegen. thane. 229h, 233h, 242h.
Ixxi; =6aro, 342. ^egen.
penian. to serve. 253h.
Dening den. Thanington, Kent.
41 ol.
pening man. serving man. 147I.
pening manna gemot. K1258;
KS. ii. 47; SC. i. 186.
penisce. pi. divine services. 265h.
peod herpatJ. main highway.
33oh.
peodscipe. nation. 23it.
peod weg. chief road. 23h.
peof fang, thief-capture,
peow bserde. slave-bom. K1079.
peowdom. servitude. 219b.
pigede. fed, sustained ? 275m.
pingeras. intercessors. 42h.
pingian. intercede. i47r.
pingrseden. intercession. 231b.
tJiowas. Ksh. servants. 8oh.
•Sorn. m. thorn. i83t, 206.
Dorn byrig. Thombury, Glou.
154b.
porniht. thorny. 178I, 385b.
porn raewe. thorn-row. 446t.
porn styb. thorn-stub. 388r.
priddehalf. two and a half.
2o8h.
priex, n. 292h.
pristlinga dene. 45oh.
^ruh. n. trough. K118.
"Sryh. f. coffin.
pryscyte. triangular. K1198.
punres lea. Thunor's ley. 246m,
194I.
pwyres. athwart. 184b, 352r.
pyfel. m. copse, thicket. i83t,
355t.
^Jyrel stan. perforated stone. 1 20b.
pyrne-an. thorn-scrub. 375t, 386I.
pywian. serve. 35oh.
GENERAL INDEX
Abingdon, 197b, 223, 342, 374, 381,
384, 387 ; the church of St. Helen,
390-
* Acton,' 444.
^Ifgifu, qu. Cnut, 232.
^Ifheah, bp. Winton, 171, '2i8t,
364.
^m»d (yEthelflsed), sr. Alfred,
148b, 159.
^Ifric, abp. Cant., 217m ; his Will,
222.
■ bp. Elmham, 241.
bp. Ramsbury, 379.
iElfsige, ab. Bath, 268f.
-(Elfstan, bp. Elmham, 215.
^Jfthrith, qu. Eadgar, 389.
^Ifwerd, ab. Evesham, 235.
^Ifwig, abbot of Bath, 377.
^Ifwine, ab. Ramsay, 343.
u^Elfwine, bp. Winton, 246.
^Imser Dyrling, 238.
./Ethelbald, Kg. Mercia, 19, 20, 23,
26, 27, 29, 36, 40, 42, 283.
j^thelbert, Kg. Kent, 3 ; the Laws
of, Ixviii.
ii. Kg. Kent, 25, 34, 332.
■ Kg. Wessex, 133.
^thelflsed, qu. Eadmund, 365.
..^thelgar, bp. Crediton, 416.
uSlthelhard, abp. Cant,, 65, 70, 73,
78.
uEthelmaer, bp. Elmham, 343.
.^thelnoth, abp. Cant., 232.
iEthelred, Kg. Mercia, 12, 31.
i, Kg. Wessex, 137.
ii, 209, 39off.
' ealdorman of Mercia, 154, 159,
317-
.(Ethelstan, Kg. i66fF, 320, 416,
438.
— son of Kg. i3Ethelred, 225, 228.
^thelswyS, qu. Burhred, dr. ^thel-
wulf, sr, Alfred, 3i6t.
^thelwine, minister, 198, 199, 201,
294; dux, 211, 296; 'amicus
Dei ' (Flor.) FN. i. 289,
-^thelwold, ab. Abingdon, 384, 385.
.^thelwulf. Kg. Wessex, 116I, 123;
his Donation, Ixxiii.
bp. Sussex, 87.
' Albion,' 383h, 385.
Alder trees, 355I, 446I, 447t.
Aldhelm, 283 ; abbot of Malmes-
bury, 15; bp, Sherborn, 281.
Aldred, abp, York, 378, 433.
Ale mentioned, Sob, 11 it.
Alfred, 132b, i43h, 157, 162b,
165, 316, 319; his Will, 144,
456; his translation of Gregory's
Dialogues, 464.
Alfredian English, ciiiff.
Alfreton (Derb.), 221.
Alhun, bp. Wore, 315.
Allen, Royal Prerogative, Ixiv.
Almoigne tenure, 114m.
Alresford (Hants), 291, 353.
Amalarius, his book, 251I.
Amesbury (Wilts), i3oh, 146.
Andred, the forest, 107, 411.
Angmering (Suss.), 147.
Appleby (Derb.), 220.
Apple-trees, 445h ; * the broad apple-
tree,' 449m ; the hoary, 373h.
Ashbury (Berks), 196m.
Ashdown (Berks), 383.
Ash-trees, 166I, i79h, 282I, 447m.
Aspen-trees, 2o6h, 309h & b.
Aston Blank (Glou.), 40.
Aust (Glou.), 12.
Avening (Glou.), 154.
'Avon,' I2ir, 319m, 363I, 445m,
446h, 448m.
QENEEAL INDEX.
511
Axe E., 21.
Axmouth (Dev.), 146.
Badbey (Nhants), 178.
Badgers, 239I, 445m.
Badminton (Glou.), 444.
Bagley (Berks), 374, 382h.
Bagley Wood, 463.
Baldon (Ox.), 395t.
Baldred, Kg. Kent, 114m, iiSt.
Bampton in the Bush (Oxon), 25ot.
Banwell (Som.), 431.
Barham, (Kent), 78h, 4iih.
Batcombe (Som.), 463.
Bath, 7, 56, 64, 268, 369, 476.
■ abbots of, 377.
Bath Abbey, a Register of, 268.
Beda, his books, 251m.
Histm'ica Ecclesiastica, 453,
457.
Bed win (Wilts), 146.
Beech trees, 142m, 284I, 461.
Bee-keeping, 276h.
Bell-ringing, 260.
Bells, 162I.
Benedictine Eule, 221m, 222t,
398m.
Bengworth (Wore), 319m.
Benham (Berks), 196m.
Beoley (Wore), 444, 449.
Beorhtnoth, the hero of Maldon,
365^.
Beorhtwulf, Kg. Mercia, 118, 122,
312.
Beornwulf, Kg. Mercia, 285.
Beowulf, illustrations of, 166, 448t,
463, 466. xcviii, c.
Berkshire, 342, 378b.
Bersted (Suss.), 281.
Besford (Wore), 444t.
Beverley (E. Riding), 435.
Bexley (Kent), 94.
Birch, Mr. de Gray, 437, 458.
Bishopsbourne (Kent), 247.
Bishton (Glou.), 476t.
Bisley (Glou.), 154.
Blast-horn, silver mounted, 225b.
Blewbury (Berks), 379, 389.
Blickling Homilies, 464.
Blomefield, Rev. Leonard, on the
Scotch fir, 475.
Booking (Ess.), 215, 217.
Bodmin (Cornw.), 320, 326.
Bodmin Gospels, 271.
Boetius, in English, 250b.
in Latin, 25 ih.
Bognor (Suss.), 281.
Bond, E. A., British Museum Fac-
similes, 283f, 287f, 320, 329, 333,
441. 477.
Books, 250, 251,
Bosworth-Toller, Anglo-Saxon Dic-
tionary, xlvn.
Botley (Berks), 385n.
Boxford (Berks), 190111.
Branscombe (Dev.), 146.
Breadsall (Derb.), 220.
Bredon Abbey, 312.
Bregowine, abp. Cant., 335.
Brehon Law, 346, 440.
Brentford (Midd.), 57.
Bridgenorth (Shr.), 388I.
Bridges, of timber, 282I, 388b.
of stone, 179m, 2926, 378m.
Brihtwald, abp. Cant., 333I.
Britford (Wilts), i85t.
British dialects, 471, ex.
Broadway (Wore), 444.
Bromley (Kent), 209, 288, 454,
468.
Bromsgrove (Wor.), 69.
Bromyard (Heref.), 118.
Broom {genista), 449m.
Burgred, Kg. Mercia, 315.
Burial places, I98h, 373h.
Burnham (Som.), i46h.
Burning, land cleared by, 210I.
Burton on Trent (Staf.), 2i8flF.
Bury St. Edmunds (SufF.), 215b,
240.
Butleigh (Som.), 429.
Butter, iiih.
Buxhall (SufF.), 367t.
Byrhteh, bp. Worcester, 2 38.
Byrhtnoth, dux, 197, 198, 199, 207,
211, 294, 296, 369; the hero of
Maldon.
Byrnie, coat of mail, mentioned,
225I.
Caedmon, 37 it, 390.
Caesar, on the Germans, 455 ; on
trees in Britain, 474.
Calves, 249b,
512
GENEEAL INDEX.
Camden, Wm., 476.
Canterbury, 10, 51, 65, 78, 82, 86,
100, 104, 139, 185, 215, 217,247.
Canterbury Cathedral, ' St. Savi-
our's,' 87m, 89 ; ' Christ Church,'
244I.
Carhampton (Som.), I46h.
Ceadwalla, Kg. Wessex, 281.
Cealchythe, 47b, 6ib, 453.
Cenwulf, Kg. Wessex, 66.
Ceolnoth, abp. Cant., 115b.
Chaddleworth (Berks), 196m.
Chalgrove (Oxf.) ? 29 2h.
Chalk pits, 449b.
Chart (Kent), 102, 243.
Chartularies of Abingdon, 3y8b.
Chaucer, a query, 456.
Cheddar (Som.), I46h, 467.
Cheese mentioned, Sol, io5t, 109b,
32lt.
Chelmer Hundred (Ess.), 440.
Chelsea (Midd.), 453.|
Chertsey (Sur.), 150.
Chewton (Som.), 146.
Chichester, 22.
Chieveley (Berks), 169m, 373.
Chilmark (Wilts), 430.
Chimney, a hamlet in Bampton-in-
the-Bush (Oxf.) 25ot.
Chilton (Berks), 393.
Chippenham (Wilts), 146.
Cholsey (Berks), 223.
Church door, 273h, 436.
Ciolnoth, abp. Cant., iiom.
Cleobury (Salop), 444.
Clere (Hants), 353.
CUffe at Hoo (Kent), 453.
Clist (Dev.), 249, 263, 322.
Clovesho, 36, 63, 65, 71, 286.
Cnut, Kg., 393.
Coast-guard Service, 295I.
Coats of mail, 222b, 225I.
Cobham (Kent), I74h.
Cockayne, Oswald, The Shrine, 388.
Codex Exoniensis, 25 it, 257.
Codex Wintoniensis, 348.
Coenred, Kg. Mercia, I7t.
Coenuulf, Kg. Mercia, 48, 65, 75, 86.
Collingbourne (Wilts), i68m.
Collinson, History of Somerset^ 271.
CoUumpton (Dev.), 146.
Common Land, 363I, 364t.
Compton (Berks), 383.
Concordat, ii4t.
Confirmation, a strong tie, 162b.
Conisborough (W. Rid.), 219.
Conveyances, old ones repudiated
and denounced, 362m.
Cookham (Berks), 217m.
CootOjH.C, The Bomans inBritain,
222, 394, xciv.
Copford (Essex), 215.
Corfe (Dors.), 428.
Corn, rye, 3i2t.
Cornish Local Names, 295I, 296.
Dialect, 271.
Corston (Som.), 268m.
Court Baron, Ixiii, Ixxii.
Court Leet, Ixiii.
Cows, I09r, 2 2 81.
Crawley (Hants), 290b.
Crediton (Dev.), the bpric. of, 169,
416.
Crewkeme (Som.), 146.
Crosses, as landmarks, 294I, 363b;
The Red Rood, 29it; The Old
Rood, 386m.
as decorations of house or
person; worn on the neck, 223I;
of silver, 51b. weight, 225m; of
gold, 226h.
Cuddesdon (Oxf.), 291I.
Culm R. (Dev.), 327.
Culmstock (Dev.), 249, 328.
Cumnor (Berks), 381.
Cumton (Berks), 383.
Cuthberht, abp. Cant., 35, 37.
CuSberht (St.), 275I.
Cuthred, Kg. Kent, 75, 284.
Cynethryth, Offa's queen, 52, 61,
82.
Cynewulf, Kg. Wessex, 56.
Damerham (Wilts), 148b, 456.
Daniel, bp. Winton, 32.
Danish thanes, 242 b.
Darlaston (Staf.), 220.
Dart R., 266m.
Dartmoor (Devon), 266.
Datchworth (Herts), 276.
Davidson, J. B., 255f, 266f, 320,
326, 416, 419, 472.
Dawlish (Devon), 250t.
Daylesford (Wore), 20.
GENERAL INDEX.
513
Dean (Hants), 146.
Deer, wild, 1 78I ; the roe, 306I.
Deerhurst (Glou.), 340.
Denchworth (Berks), 196m.
Deneberht, bp. Worcester, 68, 87.
Denewulf, bp. Winton, 290, 352.
Denford (Berks), 168.
Dialogus de Scaccario, 460.
Dicey, Professor, The Privy Council,
Ixiv.
Dickinson, F. H., 426b, 430b.
Didmarton (Glou.), 444.
Dionysius Exiguus, his era ' Anno
Domini,' xxxf, xxxv.
Diora, bp. Rochester, 332.
Docking (Norf.), 240.
Dodford (Nhants), 178.
Dodoc, bp. Wells, 431.
Domesday Book, 277, 459, Ix.
Donation of ^thelwulf, Ixxiii.
Doncaster (W. Rid.), 220.
Doves, 445 m.
Downton (Wilts), i84n.
Drinking-horns, 2 25h.
Droitwich (Wore), 19m.
Ducklington (Ox.), 386,
Duckmanton (Derb.), 2 2ot.
Ducks, 35 7t.
Dunstan, abp. Cant., 198, 202b, 210,
212I, 385m; 'Saint,' 217b, 232.
Eadberht, bp. Selsey, 22m.
Eadberht, Kg. Kent, 32, 54, 331.
Eadgar, Kg., I97ff, 202m, 387.
* Eadgar's law,' 23it.
Eadgyth, qu. Eadweard, 378.
Eadmund, Kg. English, 175, 379.
Eadnoth, bp. Crediton, 421.
Eadred, br. Eadmund, 176; Kg.,
202h, 38off, 385n.
Eadric, Kg. Kent, 10.
;^adweard i, i46t, 158, 162, 290.
ii, 295, 389; 'Saint,' 225I
iii, 378, 394.
Eadwig, Kg., 202h, 291, 384, 385.
Eagles, 184m, 289h, 387h.
Ealdredjbp. Wore, 247; abp. York,
340.
Ealhmund, Kg. Kent, 410.
Ealhswith, qu. Alfred, I47r.
Eanberht of the Hwiccas, 305.
Eamnund ' rex ', 50b.
Eardulf, Kg. Kent, 410.
Earduulf, bp. Rochester, 49, 334.
Earls Barton (N Hants), Ixxiv.
Easthope (Salop), 159b.
Eastry (Kent), 77t, 83b.
Ebbesbourne (Wilts), 184I.
Ecgberht, Kg. Kent, 83b.
Ecgbert, Kg. Wessex, 287.
Ecgfrith, son of OfFa, 311 ; Kg.
Mercia, 64.
Ecguald, subregulus, 282t.
Eddi (Heddi), bp. Winton, 10.
Egraere (Norf.), 241m.
Elder trees, 293I, 363t, 375t, 386I,
389t.
Elford (Staff.), 219.
Elton, Origins of English History ,
xcii.
Ely, 24it.
Emendation of texts, i89h.
English books, 250b.
English College at Rome, 35ot.
Ernulf, bp. Rochester, 330.
Epic language, Ixxi, ciii.
Epistolary form of grant, 25, 54.
Essenden (Herts.), 276.
Everdon (Nhants), 178.
Evesham, 235,238, 242b.
Ewes, 109m.
Execution, places of, 290I.
Exe R., 322.
Exeter, 249, 321, 328.
Exhall (Warw.), 221.
Exminster (Dev.), 146.
Exmouth (Devon), 226.
Eyton, Mr., Dorset Domesday, 460.
Farleigh (Hants), 363.
Farleigh (Kent), 157.
Farnborough (Berks), 370, 474.
Farnham (Sur.), 129.
Feoffment, xvii.
Ferry with machinery (?), I98h.
Fersfield (Norf.), 241.
Fishing rights, 1 2I.
Flax, 239mN, 385b.
Fly ford (Wore), 444, 446m.
Folkland, 122, 128.
Fon thill (Wilts), 162, 164m, 430.
Fordwich (Kent), 409.
Forgery, 418I ; allegation of, 444I.
Fraternization, 79.
1
514
GENERAL INDEX.
Freeman, E, A., 434; History of the
Norman Conquest, 195, 228, 261,
37i>393j463j 469? l^v, Ixxxvii, xc.
Frithestan, bp. Winton, 290.
Frome K. (Heref.), 11 81.
Frome (Som.), 356.
Furze, 2 661.
Gallows, 290I.
Garford (Berks), 196m.
Garston (Wilts), 15.
Gaudy, at Canterbury, 79 ; annually
for three days at All Hallowtide,
for the brethren of Holy Trinity,
Winchester, 359t.
Gawin Douglas, 470.
Geese, Sol, 105 1, iiih.
Gengberht (laenberht), abp. Cant.,
471.
Gibson, his view about Clovesho,
454-
Gilds, 264f.
Gisa, bp. Som., 341, 378, 431.
Gittisham (Dev.), 427.
Glastonbury, 10, 21, 425.
Gloucester, 154m, 238.
Gneist, History of the English Con-
stitution, Ixiv.
Goats, 188b.
Godalming (Sur.), 146.
Gold money, 203h, 2i2t, 215m,
2i8b, 247h, 313b, 377b.
Gold ornaments, 372b.
Goldsmiths; Wulfric, 225h.
Grafton (Wore), 444.
Graveney (Kent),. 88, 90^
Greek words used, 189b, 361b, 362t.
Green, J. R , The Conquest of Eng-
land, 316, 440.
Greenstead (Ess.), 367 m.
Gregory the Great ; Fast oa I Care
and Dialogues, 2 5ih.
Grimm, Bechtsaltar thiimer, 467,
468.
Grymbaldus sacerdos, BC571.
Guildford (Sur.), 146.
Ham (?Faver8ham, Kent), 141.
Ham (Wilts), 166.
Hanbury (Wore), iii,, 311.
Harleston (Staff.), 219.
(Norf.), 226.
Harold, eorl, 378 ; *rex,' 434.
Harrietsham (Kent), 247.
Harthacnut, Kg., 242.
Hastings (Suss.), 455.
Hatfield (Herts.), 276 ; synod of,
453-
Hawks, wild, 448h,
Hazel, 445I.
Heaberht, Kg. Kent, 335.
Heathen burial places, i79t, I98h,
294I. 375t, 379b.
Heathored, bp. Worcester, 56, 61.
Helmets, 222b.
Hemgisl, first ab. Glaston., 21.
Henbury (Glou.), 12.
Henry II., 346.
Henry of Huntingdon, 459.
Hens, iiih.
Hereman, bp. Ramsbury, 342.
Heriots, 223m.
Herrings, 378t.
Hertford, synod of, 453.
Hickes, Dr. G., his criticisms, 32 il.
Higham (Kent), 51I.
Hinksey (Berks), 384.
Hlothari, Kg. Kent, 8, 11.
Hoar Stones, 306I, 388m.
Holcomb (Dors.), 25ot.
Holme (Norf.), 24it.
Honey, iiih, 377m.
Hornemere Hundred, 342.
Horn (instrument), iP9h, 372b.
Horses, wild and tame, 221I, 2 2 7t,
2Z81.
saddled, &c., 218b, 226I.
as gift-horses, 225b.
Horsham (Suss.), 381.
Hoxney (Suff.), 241.
Humber R., 117m.
Hunstanton (Norf.), 240.
Husingtree, (Wore), 444, 446I.
Hussey, Dr., late Prof Eccl. Hist.,
385n.
Hygeberht, abp. Lichfield, 61, 63.
laenberht, abp. Cant., 51, 61.
lokenild Way, 379m, 383^
Ickleton Street, Berks, 374h.
Ide (Devon), 250t.
Indulsfences, history of, 418.
Ine, Kg. Wessex, 21 ; the Laws of,
Ixviiiff.
GENERAL INDEX.
515
Inkpen (Berks), 168I, 1691.
Isidore, his books, 251111.
John de Villula, bp. Bath, 271.
Kemble, J. M. Codex Diplomati-
cus, 321, xxiv ; Saxons in Eng-
land, 289, 453, 469, 473, XXXV,
xlv, Ivi, Iviii, xciii, cix, and pas-
sim ; his comment and transla-
tion of newly found documents,
203, 232m ; his Glossary, 441 ;
his notion of Clovesho, 454.
Kennet R., 394.
Kent, not.
Kentish dialect, ciii.
Kerslake, T., 318 ; Vestiges of the
Supremacy of Mercia, 391, 453 ;
Gifia, 459.
Keston (Kent), 210, 289m.
Kingston Bagpuze (Berks), 389.
Kingston (Sur.), Ii4t.
Kintbury (Berks), 168I, i69h.
Lambhurst (Hants), 363.
Lambourn (Berks), 394m.
Lambs, 134m.
* Lancashire,' 2 2 2h.
Lancaut (Glou.), 376, 476t.
Landlord's right in fish, 376.
Latin books, a list of, 251.
Laughton-en-Ie-Morthen (W. Rid-
ing), 464, Ixxiv.
Lead {'plumbum), 41 2I.
Ledden or Leaden R. (Wor.), 447h.
Leofgar, bp. Lichfield, 237.
Leofric, bp. Exeter, 249, 433.
Leofsige, bp. Worcester, 238I.
Lewisham (Kent), 2iot, 454, 468.
Lichfield, abpric. of, 72 ; Gospels of
St. Chad, 237.
Liddiard (Wilts), 164b.
Lidford (Devon), 421.
Lime trees, I98t, 445m; 'the great
lime tree,' 266b, 447I ; ' the
spreading lime,' 310b.
Lincombe (Bath), 269b.
Livery of Seisin, xvii.
Loam-pits, 448h.
Loaves mentioned, 109b, int.
London, 27I, 42m, 86b, 316.
Longdon (Wore), 444h.
L 1
Longleat (Wilts), 427.
Lord, respect for, 221I.
Lyfing, ab. Chertsey, 217, 229.
bp. Worcester, 239, 242.
bp. Crediton, 41 9f.
Lyminge (Kent), i8h, 333m, 408.
Macray, Rev. W. D., 441.
Maiden Bradley (Som.), 26.
Maine, Sir H. S., 456, Ixxxix, xcii.
Mailing (Kent), ii4r.
Malmesbury, 15.
Malt mentioned, io5r, 109b, 377m.
Manumissions, 253fF, 268ff.
bequeathed by will, 223b, 224I,
366I.
by self-purchase, 268m, 2 74h.
by purchase of friends and
relatives, 268I, 2 73h.
Maple trees, 449h.
Marculf, his Formularies, 469.
Marychurch (Devon), 249.
Matilda, qu. Wilhelm, 433.
Matthew Paris, the historian, 395.
Mayhew, Rev, A. L., 378.
Medway R., 338.
Men, disposed of with land, 2 2ih,
223t, 235I, 282I, 35it, 367I, 368m.
Meon (Hants), 146.
Meopham (Kent), 60, 173.
Mersey R., 219.
Mersham (Kent), 126, 128, 134,
Michelmarsh (Hants), 361.
Middlezoy (Som.), 426.
Milborne Port (Som,), 146,
Milbrook (Hants), 246.
Mile Stones, 3iot.
Mills, mention of, I9it, 192m, 208b,
24ir, 288h, 302b, 340m.
Milred, bp. Worcester, 42, 52, 305,
308. ....
Monastic discipline, 94.
Money denominations,
mancus, 87h, 101 m, 122I, I42h,
203h, 2I2t.
scilling, solidus, 48h, 122I.
penny, denarius, denarius ar-
genteus, 109I, not, 130I, I32h,
I40t, i5oh.
pound, 203h, 2i2h, 215I.
pound (of pennies), 1 1 im.
ora (Danish), 268m.
516
GENERAL INDEX.
Mowiit, J. L. G., Pembroke College,
38511.
Munden (Herts.), 276.
Mundham, North (Suss), 282.
Murray, Dr., New English Dic-
tionary, 437, ix, li.
Mynde, yearly, 80.
Nadder R. (Wilts), 430.
Naphtha (?), 383I.
Newgate, 3i6h.
Newgate Street, 31 81.
Newtimber (Suss.), i96mN.
Newton (Devon), 249.
Norfolk, 343.
Norton (Staff.), 219,
(Devon), 249.
Norwich, 241.
Notgrove (Glou.), 40.
Nothelm, abp. Cant., 31.
Nuncupatory will, 166, 212I, 36ih.
Nuneham (Ox.), 294, 395t.
Nunna, Kg. Sussex, 22I,
Nursling (Hants), 246.
Oakley (Staif.), 219.^
Oaks, 'the holy oak,' 37 ir^
' the mighty oak,' 447t.
' the smooth oak,' 447m.
' the black oak,' 448t.
' the tall oak,' 449m.
' Ship Oak,' 309!! & b.
* Five Oaks,' 309h.
' the green oak,' 368I.
* the foul oak,' 38 2h.
' the great oak,' 310b.
Robin Hood's oak (?) 446m.
Ock R. (Berks), 374, 381, 387.
Oda, abp. Cant., 186, 384.
Odo, bp. Bayeux, 433.
Off A, Kg. Mercia, 26, 38, 47, 51,
56, 60, 63, 70, 308, 334, 411, 454.
Offa's Dyke, 476.
Offa of Essex, 311.
Offham (Kent), 247.
Oftfor, bp. Worcester, 12m.
Oldbury (Glou.), 444.
Oliver, Monasticon Dioceseos Exoni-
ensis, 271.
Ordgar, ealdorman, 256.
Ordric, ab. Abingdon, 342.
Oscytel, abp. York, 198.
Oseney (Oxf.), 223.
Oshere, sub-kg. Hwiccas, 31.
Osric, Kg. Hwiccas, 6.
Oswald, abp. York, 207.
Othery (Som.), 426.
Otters, 239I.
Oxen, I09r, 2 23t, 228I.
Oxford, 23it, 298t.
Padstow (Coruw.), 274m.
Pagan enemies, 83m, 88t, loit.
Pagham (Suss.), 281.
Pangbourn (Berks), 385.
Parker Library, C. C. Coll., Cam-
bridge, 269, 369.
Patching (Suss.), 196m.
Pauli, Prof. Reinhold, 130.
Pear-trees mentioned, 445h.
Peldon (Ess.), 367m,
Pennard (Som.), 426.
Pershore (Wore), 238, 340, 441,
443, 445-
Persius, his book, 251m.
Petrock, St., 2 73h.
Pewsey (Wilts), 146.
Piddle, R. (Wore), 446.
Pirton (Wore), 443.
Pollock, Prof., Land Laws, 394,
li, Ivi, xc, xciii.
Ponsworthy (Devon), 26 7t.
Porphyry, 25 ih.
Porpoises, 376b, 378t.
Portrait in a seal (?), 164I.
Powderham, 257m.
Powick (Wore), 444, 447m.
Poynings (Suss.), 196m, 455.
Prosper, his book, 25ih.
Prudentius, his books, 25 ih.
Psalters, 250I.
Quantock (Som.), 146.
Raine, Rev. Canon, 232 1.
Ramsbury (Wilts), bpric. of, 178.
Ramsey (Hunts), 343.
Ravens, 267t.
Reculver (Kent), 8b, 186I, i88b,409i
Redbridge (Hants), 246.
Ribble R., 219.
Rings, 223I.
Ripon (W. Riding), 438.
Risborough (Bucks), 222.
GENERAL INDEX.
517
Rochester, 3, 27, 32, 49, 53, 57, 59,
152, 211, 338,476.
Rod borne (Wilts), T5I.
RoUeston (Staff.), 219.
Rolleston, Dr., on beech and fir in
Britain, 461, 474.
Rome, St. Peter's, 149b.
Ruckinge (Kent), 410I.
Rule of St. Benedict, 398m.
Salcombe (Devon), 249.
Salt Library, 323.
* Salt Street,' i79h, 45oh.
Salt-works, 19I, 25t, 33h, 87I, 107I,
ii2t, I34h, 444m.
Salwarp R., 19, 239.
Sanders, W, Basevi, Ordnance
Survey Facsimiles, 292, 325.
Sanderstead (Sur.), 149, 150.
Sandford (Ox.), 394.
Sand-pits, 448t.
Sandwich (Kent), 297I, 415.
Schmid, Gesetze der Angelsachsen,
455.
Scotch firs, 475.
Scrutton, Mr,, Law Quarterly
Heview, lix.
Seal-rings, 164I.
Sebbi, Kg. E. Saxons, 13.
Sedbury (Glou.), 476t.
Sedulius, his book, 251m.
Seebohm, English Village Com-
munity, 2"]^], 352, 376, 378, 461,
lixff, xci.
Selden, 460.
Selsey (Suss.), 22m.
Semley (Wilts), 430.
Semwick (Wilts), 430.
Send (Sur.)^ 201, 203.
Severn, R., 21, 376, 378, 445m,
447m.
Sewold, ab. Bath, 2 7 it.
Shaftesbury (Dors.), 428.
Shakespeare, illustration from, 476.
Sheen (Sur.), 221.
Sheep mentioned, I05t, I09h, 283t.
pasture for 300, 1 8m.
meadows for, 389b.
* wethers,' 311b.
Ships and Ship-tackle, 222b, 223I.
Shockerwick (Wilts), 476.
Sidbury (Devon), 249.
Sidmouth (Devon), 265.
Sigered, Kg. half Kent, 49, 331.
Sigeric, abp. Cant., 2i7h.
Silver money, 377b.
Silver plate, 313I, 367 1, 372b.
Siward, ab. Abingdon, 393.
Skeat, Prof, 11, 269, 369, 405.
Slaves, penal, 233b.
legally adjudged, 224b.
■ self-sold, 275m.
Snodland (Kent), 288h.
Snodsbury (Wore), 444.
Sod, symbolical delivery of, 50t.
Solsbury, near Bath, 475.
Sonning (Berks), 453.
Southa.mpton, 246m.
' Southstoke,' 444.
Sowey (Som.), 426.
Spelman, 460.
Sponsors at Confinnation, 162b.
Stag-hunting, 2 2 7t.
Staines (Midd.), 302m.
St. Albans, 395ff.
Stanmore (Berks), 196m.
Stanstead (Kent), 79.
Statins, 251m.
Staverton (Devon), 249.
St. Augustine's, 10, 147. 244I, 245I,
247m.
St. Chad, Gospels of, 237.
Stealing of deeds, 31.
Stedham (Suss.), 196m.
Steyning (Suss.), 38 in.
Stigand, abp. Cant., 343, 377, 433.
St. Martin's (Canterbury), 137.
Stoke Canon (Devon), 327.
Stokenchurch (Oxf.), 465.
Stokenham (Devon), 465.
Stokes, Mr. Whitley, 272.
Stone bridges, i79t & m, 188I, 292h,
387b.
StourR. (Kent), ii, 98.
(Staff.), 29.
(Wore), 305, 310.
Stratford Tony (Wilts), 184I, 38on.
Stroat (Glou.), 476t.
Stubbs, Dr., 231b; Constitutional
History, 123, 342, Ixiii.
Select Charters, 232t, 460.
Registrum Sacrum Anglica-
num, J24I, 353.
Dunstan, 385.
518
GENEEAL INDEX.
Sturminster (Dors.), 146m.
Sturry (Kent), 8.
Succession to land by customary
law, 223I.
Sueabrged, Kg. E. Saxons, i6h.
Suffolk, 343.
Suithulf, bp. Rochester, 152.
Sunbury (Midd.), 201, 293.
Sundridge (Kent), 210.
Sunningwell (Berks), 374.
Sussex, 28 if.
Swegen, father of Cnut, 2 1 7h.
SwiShun, bp. Winton, 128.
Swine, pastures for, 60I, i72t.
large herds of, 109I, 149b, 150,
293b.
Swithulf, bp. Rochester, 338.
Swords, bequeathed, not; silver-
hilted, 2i8b, 225h, 226h; with
gold scabbard, 2 25h; with pitted
hilt, 225b; a sword with a hand
marked on it, 2 2 7t.
Tacitus, Germania, 455, Ixvi,
Ixxxix.
Tadmarton (Oxf.), 192.
Tailifer, 263.
Tamworth (Staff.), 219, 313I, 315.
Tapers, iiih.
Teme R. (Wore), 447b.
Tents, 223m.
Test R. (Hants), 246.
Textus Roffensis, 53.
Thame R., 292m.
Thames R., 294b, 374, 382, 385, 388.
Thanet, 8.
Theddelthorp (Line), 22ot.
Theobald, abp. Cant., 346.
Theodore, abp. Cant., 453.
Thombury (Glou.), 154.
Thorns as landmarks, 379.
'wESelhun's thorn,' 373h.
*the hoary thorn,' 370m.
*the goblin's thorn,' 449m.
* the great thorn,' 385 1.
'Eanulfs thorn,' 389m.
• * thorn with seat,' 171b.
* crow's thorn, 208b.
Thorpe, Diplomatarium, 228, 471.
Codex Exoniensis, 252.
Thundersfield (Sur.), 146.
Thunor, heathen god, 246m.
Thurkil, ' eorl,' 229I, 230I, 232.
Tidenham (Glou.), 375, 476t.
Tisbury (Wilts), 165, 429.
Titchbourne (Hants), 196m.
Tithing, subdivision of the Hundred,
164b.
Tofig, minister, 434.
Topsham (Dev.), 249, 322.
Torridge R. (Dev,), 326.
Tostig, eorl, 378.
Totnes (Dev.), 421.
Tredington (Wore), 305.
Trees, 'the tall tree,' 37oh.
'Friday's tree,' 387m.
* Deora's tree,' 190I.
* Ecghun's tree,' 19 it.
* Cynulf's tree,' 199m.
Tilthegn's tree, 449 b.
Trigg (Corn.), I46r.
Trottersclife (Kent), 60.
Turkdean (Glou.), 41.
Twickenham (Midd.), i7h, 414m.
Twyford (Hants), 35 if.
Upton (Wore), 444.
Uuilfrid, bishop, 281.
Vigfusson, Dr., Icelandic Dic-
tionary, 456.
Vigfusson and Powell, Corpus
Poeticum Boreales, Ixv.
' Village Community ' Ixii.
Villula, John de, 271.
Walden (Herts), 276.
Waldhere, bp. London, i6m.
Walsingham (Norf), 241.
Waltheof, dux, 433.
Wantage (Berks), 147.
Wardour (Wilts), 165, 430.
Warminster (Wilts), 165.
Warren, Leofric Missal, 253.
Washington (Suss.), 38in.
Watling Street, 178b.
Watton (Herts), 276.
Wayland's smithy, 384t.
Wedmore (Som.), I46h, 341.
Weirs for taking fish, 376m.
Welford (Berks), 189.
Wellow (Som.), 146.
Wells (Som.), 341.
Welwin (Herts), 276.
GENERAL INDEX.
519
Wenlock Abbey (Shr.), 159b.
Werburg, St., 435.
Werferth, bp. Worcester, 154, i6t,
316, 319
Westbury (Glou.), 311.
Westminster, 340.
Weston Zoyland (Som ), 426.
Westwood, Prof., Palceographia
Sacra, 234.
Wethers mentioned, iiih.
Whitchurch Canonicorum (Dors.),
146m.
Wick (Wore), 310.
Widcombe (Bath), 27oh.
Widdecomb-in- the- M oor ( De v.) , 2 6 7 .
Wiglaf, Kg. Mercia, iiib.
Wihtred, Kg. Kent, i8t, 333.
Wilfrid, St., 438.
Will, nuncupatory, 212I.
William Conq., 431.
Willows, i79t; ' the great willow,'
375m.
Winchcombe (Glou.), 242b.
Winchester, 128, 146, 184, 355.
the Old Minster, i69h, 360I.
some names of streets in,
364m.
Windrush R. (Oxf.), 386.
Windsor (Berks), 344.
Wine mentioned, Sob.
Wirrall (Chesh.), 219.
Withington (Glou.), 31, 52.
Withy ; the hoary withy, 198m.
Wolves, 171b, 388m, 446b, K752.
Woodchester (Glou.), 154.
Wool, 134m.
Worcester, 12, 19, 31, 40, 52, 55,
61, 63, 68, 154, 207, 238, 242,
452.
Worf R. (Salop), 388.
Worthing (Suss.), 196m.
Wouldham (Kent), 211.
Wulfgeat, minister, 211, 2i8h; his
forfeiture, 393 ; Sax. Chron. E.
1006.
Wulfhelm, abp. Cant., 170.
Wulfhere, Kg. Mercia, 4, 453.
Wulfred, abp. Cant., 77, 82, 86, 92.
Wulfstan, abp. York, 232, 384.
Wulfstan, bp. Wore, 340.
Wye (Kent), 247.
Wye R., 376m.
Wymondley (Herts), 276, Ixxiv.
Wytham (Berks), 384.
Yardley (Wore), 444, 449, 477.
Yeovil (Som.), 146.
Yew trees, 362b.
Yule, 344m.
(ElarenDon ilress, ©xfotU*
A SELECTION OF
BOOKS
PUBLISHED FOR THE UNIVERSITY BY
HENRY PROWDE,
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AMEN CORNER, LONDON.
ALSO TO BE HAD AT THE
CLARENDON PRESS DEPOSITORY, OXFORD.
[Every book is bound in cloth, unless otherwise described.'^
LEXICONS, GRAMMARS, ORIENTAL WORKS, &c.
Anglo-Saxon. — An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary^ based on the
MS. Collections of the late Joseph Bosworth, D.D., Professor of Anglo-Saxon,
Oxford. Edited and enlarged by Prof. T. N. Toller, M.A. (To be completed
in four parts.) Parts I-III. A— SAR. 4to. 15J. each.
Arabic. — A Practical Arabic Grammar. Part I. Compiled
by A. O. Green, Brigade Major, Royal Engineers, Author of ' Modern Arabic
Stories ' Second Edition, Enlarged and Revised. Crown 8vo. "js. 6d.
Chinese.—^ Handbook of the Chinese Language. By James
Summers. 1863. Svo. half bound, i/. 8j.
A Record of Buddhistic Kingdoms, by the Chinese Monk
FA-HIEN. Translated and annotated by James Legge, M.A., LL.D. Crown
4to. cloth back, 10s. 6d.
English. — A New English Dictionary, on Historical Prin-
ciples: founded mainly on the materials collected by the Philological Society.
Edited by James A. H. Murray, LL.D., with the assistance of many Scholars
and men of Science. Vol. I. A and B. Imperial 4to. half Morocco,
2/. I2J-. dd.
Part IV, Section II, C— CASS. Beginning of Vol. II, 5^.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD,
English. — An Etymological Dictionary of the English Lan-
guage. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Second Edition. 1884. 4to. 2/. 4J.
Supplement to the First Edition of the above. 4to. 2J. 6d.
A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English Lan-
guage. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Third Edition. 1887. Crown 8vo. is.dd.
Greek. — A Greek-English Lexico7t, by Henry George
Liddell, D.D., and Robert Scott, D.D. Seventh Edition, Revised and Aug-
mented throughout. 1883. 4to. i/. i6i-.
A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from Liddell and
Scott's 4to. edition, chiefly for the use of Schools. Twenty-first Edition.
1884. Square 1 2 mo. 'js.dd.
A copious Greek-English Vocabulary, compiled from
the best authorities. 1850. 24mo. 3J.
A Practical Introduction to Greek Accentuation, by H.
W. Chandler, M.A. Second Edition. 1881. 8vo. los.^d.
Hebrew. — The Book of Hebrew Roots, by Abu '1-Walid
Marwan ibn Janah, otherwise called Rabbi Yonah. Now first edited, with an
Appendix, by Ad. Neubauer. 1875. 4to. 2/. 7j. 6^!'.
A Treatise on the use of the Tenses in Hebrew. By
S. R. Driver, D.D. Second Edition. 1 881. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s.^d.
Hebrew Accentuation of Psalms, Proverbs, and Job.
By William Wickes, D.D. 1881. Demy 8vo. 5^.
A Treatise 07i the Accentuation of the twenty-one so-called
Prose Books of the Old Testament. By William Wickes, D.D. 1887. Demy
8vo. 10 J. dd.
Icelandic. — An Icelandic- English Dictionary, based on the
MS. collections of the late Richard Cleasby. Enlarged and completed by
G. Vigfiisson, M.A. With an Introduction, and Life of Richard Cleasby, by
G. Webbe Dasent, D.C.L. 1874. 4to. 3/. 7^.
A List of English Words the Etymology of which is
illustrated by comparison with Icelandic. Prepared in the form of an
Appendix to the above. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. 1876. stitched, 2s.
An Icelandic P^'imer, with Grammar, Notes, and,
Glossary. By Henry Sweet, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. dd.
— — An Icelandic Prose Reader, with Notes, Grammar and]
Glossary, by Dr. Gudbrand Vigfiisson and F. York Powell, M.A. 1879.
Extra fcap. 8vo. los. dd.
Latin. — A Latin Dictionary, founded on Andrews' editioi
of Freund's Latin Dictionary, revised, enlarged, and in great part rewrittei
by Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D., and Charles Short, LL.D. 1879. 4to. i/. 5J.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD,
Melanesian. — The Melanesian Languages. By R. H.
Codrington, D.D., of the Melanesian Mission. 8vo. i8j.
Sanskrit. — A Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Language,
arranged with reference to the Classical Languages of Europe, for the use of
English Students, by Sir M. Monier-Williams, M.A. Fourth Edition. 8vo.
— A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Etymologically and
Philologically arranged, with special reference to Greek, Latin, German, Anglo-
Saxon, English, and other cognate Indo-European Languages. By Sir M.
Monier-Williams, M.A. 1888. 4to. 4/. 14J. 6^.
Nalopdkhydnam. Story of Nala, an Episode of
the Maha-Bharata : the Sanskrit text, with a copious Vocabulary, and an
improved version of Dean Milman's Translation, by Sir M. Monier-Williams,
M.A. Second Edition, Revised and Improved. 1879. 8vo. 15J.
Sakuntald. A Sanskrit Drama, in Seven Acts. Edited
by Sir M. Monier-Williams, M.A. Second Edition, 1876. 8vo. %\s.
Syriac. — Thesaurus Syriactis : collegerunt Quatremere, Bern-
stein, Lorsbach, Arnoldi, Agrell, Field, Roediger: edidit R. Payne Smith,
S.T.P. Fasc. I-VI. 1868-83. sm. fol. each, i/. is. Ease. VIL i/. lu. 6^.
Vol. I, containing Fasc. I-V, sm. fol. 5/. 5J.
The Book ofKalllah and Dimnah, Translated from Arabic
into Syriac. Edited by W. Wright, LL.D. 1884. 8vo. 2\s.
GREEK CLASSICS, &e.
Aristophanes: A Complete Concordance to the Comedies
and Fragments. By Henry Dunbar, M.D. 4to. 1/. is.
Aristotle: The Politics, with Introductions, Notes, etc., by
W. L. Newman, M.A., Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford. Vols. I. and II.
Medium 8vo. 28^.
Aristotle : The Politics, translated into English, with Intro-
duction, Marginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices, by B. Jowett, M.A. Medium
8vo. 2 vols. 2 1 J.
Catalogtts Codicum Graecorum Sinaiticorum. Scripsit V.
Gardthausen Lipsiensis. With six pages of Facsimiles. 8vo. linen, 2t^s.
Heracliti Ephesii Reliquiae. Recensuit I. By water, M.A.
Appendicis loco additae sunt Diogenis Laertii Vita Heracliti, Particulae Hip-
pocratei De Diaeta Libri Primi, Epistolae Heracliteae. 1877. 8vo. ds.
Herculanensium Voluminum Partes II. 1824. 8vo. 10s.
B 2
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Fragmenta Herctdanensia. A Descriptive Catalogue of the
Oxford copies of the Herculanean Rolls, together with the texts of several
papyri, accompanied by facsimiles. Edited by Walter Scott, M.A., Fellow
of Merton College, Oxford. Royal 8vo. cloth^ 2\s.
Homer: A Complete Concordance to the Odyssey and
Hymns of Homer ; to which is added a Concordance to the Parallel Passages
in the Iliad, Odyssey, and Hymns. By Henry Dunbar, M.D. 1880. 4to. il.is.
Scholia Graeca in Iliadem. Edited by Professor W.
Dindorf, after a new collation of the Venetian MSS. by D. B. Monro, M.A.,
Provost of Oriel College. 4 vols. 8vo. 2/. loj. Vols. V and VI. In the Press.
■ Scholia Graeca in Odysseam. Edidit Guil. Dindorfius.
Tomill. 1855. 8vo. x^s.dd.
Plato : Apology, with a revised Text and English Notes, and
a Digest of Platonic Idioms, by James Riddell, M.A. 1878. 8vo. 8j. 6</.
Philebus, with a revised Text and English Notes, by
Edward Poste, M.A. i860. 8vo. is. 6d.
Sophistes and Poliiicus, with a revised Text and English
Notes, by L. Campbell, M.A. 1867. 8vo. i8j.
Theaetettis^ with a revised Text and English Notes,
by L. Campbell, M.A. Second Edition. 8vo. \os. 6d.
The Dialogues, translated into English, with Analyses
and Introductions, by B. Jo welt, M.A. A new Edition in 5 volumes, medium
8vo. 1875. 3/. \os.
The Repiihlic, translated into English, with an Analysis
and Introduction, by B. Jowett, M.A. Medium 8vo. \2s. 6d.
Thucydides : Translated into English, with Introduction,
Marginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices. By B. Jowett, M.A. 2 vols. 1881.
Medium 8vo. i/. lis.
THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, &c.
Studia Biblica. — Essays in BibHcal Archaeology and Criti-
cism, and kindred subjects. By Members of the University of Oxford. 8vo.
\os. 6d.
English. — The Holy Bible in the earliest English Versions,
made from the Latin Vulgate by John Wycliffe and his followers : edited by
the Rev. J. Forshalland Sir F. Madden. 4 vols. 1850. Royal 4to. 3/.3J.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
[Also reprinted from the above, with Introduction and Glossary
by "W. "W. Skeat, Litt. D.
English. — The Books of Job, P saints. Proverbs, Ecclesiastes,
afuithe Song of Solomon: according to the Wycliffite Version made by Nicholas
de Hereford, about a.d. 1381, and Revised by John Purvey, about a.d. 13S8.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. 6d.
The New Testament i7i English, according to the Version
by John Wycliffe, about A.D. 1380, and Revised by John Purvey, about A.D.
1388. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6.y.]
The Holy Bible: an exact reprint, page for page,
of the Authorised Version published in the year 161 1. Demy 4to. half bound,
i/. ij.
The Psalter, or Psalms of David, a7id certain Canticles,
with a Translation and Exposition in English, by Richard Rolle of Hampole.
Edited by H. R. Bramley, M.A., Fellow of S. M. Magdalen College, Oxford.
With an Introduction and Glossary. Demy 8vo. i/. u.
Lectures on the Book of Job. Delivered in Westminster
Abbey by the Very Rev. George Granville Bradley, D.D., Dean of West-
minster. Crown 8vo. "js. 6d.
Lectures on Ecclesiastes. By the same Author. Crown
8vo. 45-. 6d.
Gothic. — The Gospel of St. Mark in Gothic, according to
the translation made by Wulfila in the Fourth Century. Edited with a
Grammatical Introduction and Glossarial Index by W. W. Skeat, Litt. D,
Extra fcap. 8vo. 4^.
Greek. — Vettis Testamentum ex Versione Septuaginta Inter-
pretum secundum exemplar VaticanumRomae editum. Accedit potior varietas
Codicis Alexandrini. Tomi III. Editio Altera. i8mo. i8j. The volumes
may be had separately, price 6j. each.
Origenis Hexaplornm, quae supersunt ; sive, Veterum
Interpretum Graecorum in totum Vetus Testamentum Fragmenta. Edidit
Fridericus Field, A.M. 2 vols. 1875. 4^^- 5^- 5-^'
TJie Book of Wisdom: the Greek Text, the Latin
Vulgaie, and the Authorised English Version; with an Introduction, Critical
Apparatus, and a Commentary. By William J. Deane,M.A. Small4to. \2s.^d.
Novum Testamentum Graece. Antiquissimorum Codicum
Textus in ordine parallelo dispositi. Accedit collatio Codicis Sinaitici. Edidit
E. H. Hansen, S.T.B. Tomi III. 1864. 8vo. 24J.
Novum Testamentum Graece. Accedunt parallela S,
Scripturae loca, etc. Edidit Carolus Lloyd, S.T. P. R. iSmo. 3^.
On writing paper, with wide margin, loj.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Greek. — Novum Testamentum Graece juxta. Exemplar Millia-
num. i8mo. 2S. 6d. On -writing paper, with wide margin, 9^.
Evangelia Sacra Graece. Fcap. 8vo. limp, \s. 6d.
The Greek Testament^ with the Readings adopted by
the Revisers of the Authorised Version :-
(i) Pica type, with Marginal Reference?. Demy 8vo. \os. 6d,
(2) Long Primer type. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
(3) The same, on writing paper, with wide margin, 15s.
The Parallel New Testament^ Greek and English ; being
the Authorised Version, 161 1; the Revised Version, 1881; and the Greek
Text followed in the Revised Version. 8vo. 1 2s. 6d.
The Revised Version is the joint property of the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge.
Canon Muratoriamis : the earliest Catalogue of the
Books of the New Testament. Edited with Notes and a Facsimile of the
MS. in the Ambrosian Library at Milan, by S. P. Tregelles, LL.D. 1867.
4to. loj. ^d.
Outlines of Textual Criticism applied to the New Testa-
ment. By C. E. Hammond, M.A. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^. dd.
Hebrew, etc. — Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Book of
Genesis. With Two Appendices. By G. J. Spurrell, M.A. Crown 8vo.
\Qs. 6d.
' The Psalms in Hebrew without poi7its. 1879. Crown
Svo. Price reduced to 2J-., in stiff cover.
A Commentary on the Book of Proverbs. Attributed
to Abraham Ibn Ezra. Edited from a MS. in the Bodleian Library by
S. R. Driver, M.A. Crown Svo. paper covers, 3J. 6^.
The Book of Tobit. A Chaldee Text, from a unique
MS. in the Bodleian Library ; with other Rabbinical Texts, English Transla-
tions, and the Itala. Edited by Ad. Neubauer, M.A. 1S78. Crown Svo. 6j,
Horae Hebraicae et Talmudicae, a J. Lightfoot. A new
Edition, by R. Gandell, M.A. 4 vols. 1859. Svo. i/. \s.
Latin. — Libri Psalmorum Versio antiqua Latina, cum Para-
phrasi Anglo-Saxonica. Edidit B. Thorpe, F.A.S. 1S35. Svo. ioj. 6df.
Old-Latin Biblical Texts: No. /. The Gospel according
to St. Matthew from the St. Germain MS. (g,). Edited with Introduction
and Appendices by John Wordsworth, D.D. Small 4to., stiff covers, 6s.
Old-Latin Biblical Texts: No. LL. Portions of the Gospels
according to St. Mark and St. Matthew, from the Bobbio MS. (k), &c.
Edited by John Wordsworth, D.D., W. Sanday, M. A., D.D., and H. J. White,
M.A. Small 4to., stiff covers, 2 1 J.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
\^KT\^.— Old- Latin Biblical Texts: No. ILL. The Four
Gospels, from the Munich MS. (q), now numbered Lat. 6224 in the Royal
Library at Munich. With a Fragment from St. John in the Hof-Bibliothek at
Vienna (Cod. Lat. 502). Edited, with the aid of Tischendorfs transcript
(under the direction of the Bishop of Salisbury), by H. J. White, M.A. Small
4to. stiff covers, 1 2s. 6d.
Old-French. — Libri Psalmorum Versio antlqua Gallica e
Cod, MS. in Bibl. Bodleiana adservato, una cum Versione Metrica aiiisque
Monumentis pervetustis. Nunc primum descripsit et edidit Franciscus Michel,
Phil. Doc. i860. 8vo. lOJ. dd.
FATHERS OP THE CHURCH, &c.
St. Athanasiiis : Llistorical Writings^ according to the Bene-
dictine Text. With an Introduction by William Bright, D.D. 1881. Crown
8vo. loj. dd.
Orations against the Avians, With an Account of his
Life by William Bright, D.D. 1873. Crown 8vo. ^s.
St.Angustifie: Select Anti- Pelagian Treatises ^ and the Acts
of the Second Council of Orange. With an Introduction by William Bright,
D.D. Crown 8vo. 9J.
Canons of the First Fonr General Coimcils of Nicaea, Con-
stantinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon. 1877. Crown 8vo. 2s.6d.
Notes on the Canons of the First Fonr General Councils.
By William Bright, D.D. 1882. Crown 8vo. 5^. 6^.
Cyrilli Archiepiscopi Alexandrini in XLL Prophetas. Edidit
p. E. Pusey, A.M. Tomi II. 1868. 8vo. cloth, 2/. 2J.
in D. Joannis Evangelium. Accedunt Fragmenta varia
necnon Tractatus ad Tiberium Diaconum duo. Edidit post Aubertum
P. E. Pusey, A.M. Tomi III. 1872. 8vo. 2/. 5^.
Co7nmentarii in Lucae Evangeliiim quae supersunt
Syriace. E MSS. apud Mus. Britan. edidit R. Payne Smith, A.M. 1858.
4to. l/. 2S.
Translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A. 2 vols. 1859.
8vo. 14J.
Ephraemi Syri, Rabulae Episcopi Edesseni, Balaei, aliorum-
que Opera Selecta. E Codd. Syriacis MSS. in Museo Britannico et Bibliotheca
Bodleiana asservatis primus edidit J. J. Overbeck. 1865. 8vo. i/. is.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Etisebius' Ecclesiastical History, according to the text of
Burton, with an Introduction by William Bright, D.D. i88i. Crown 8vo.
8j. 6d.
Irenaeus : The Third Book of St.Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons,
against Heresies. With short Notes and a Glossary by H. Deane, B.D.
1874. Crown 8vo. ^s. 6d.
Patrum Apostolicorum, S. Clementis Romani, S. Ignatii,
S. Polycarpi, quae supersunt. Edidit Guil. Jacobson, S.T.P.R. Tomi II.
Fourth Edition, 1863. 8vo. i/. \s.
Socrates' Ecclesiastical History, according to the Text of
Hussey, with an Introduction by William Bright, D.D. 1878. Crown 8vo.
7^. 6^.
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, &c.
Ancient Liturgy of the Church of England, according to the
uses of Sarum, York, Hereford, and Bangor, and the Roman Liturgy arranged
in parallel columns, with preface and notes. By William Maskell, M.A.
Third Edition. 1882. 8vo. 15J.
Baedae Historia Ecclesiastic a. Edited, with English Notes,
by G. H. Moberly,M.A. 1881. Crown 8vo. los. 6d.
Bright {W.). Chapters of Early English Church History.
1878. 8vo. 12s.
Burnet's History of the Reformation of the Church of England.
A new Edition. Carefully revised, and the Records collated with the originals,
by N. Pocock, M.A. 7 vols. 1865. 8vo. Price reduced to il. \os.
Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents relating to Great Britain
and Ireland. Edited, after Spelman and Wilkins, by A. W. Haddan, B.D.,
and W. Stubbs, M.A. Vols. I. and III. 1869-71. Medium8vo. each i/. \s.
Vol. II. Part I. 1873. Medium 8vo. ioj. 6d.
Vol. II. Part II. 1878. Church of Ireland; Memorials of St. Patrick.
Stiff covers, 3^. 6d.
Hamilton {John, Archbishop of St. Andrews), The Catechism
of. Edited, with Introduction and Glossary, by Thomas Graves Law. With
a Preface by the Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone. 8vo. 1 2s. 6d.
Hammond [C. E.). Liturgies, Eastern and Western. Edited,
with Introduction, Notes, and Liturgical Glossary. 1878. Crown 8vo. 10^.60^.
An Appendix to tlie above. 1879. Crown 8vo. paper covers, \s. Gd.
John, Bishop of Ephesus. The Third Part of his Eccle-
siastical History. [In Syriac] Now first edited by William Cureton, M.A.
1853. 4to. i/. lis.
Translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A. i860. 8vo. loj.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Leofric Missal, The, as used in the Cathedral of Exeter
during the Episcopate of its first Bishop, A.D. 1050-107 2 ; together with some
Account of the Red Book of Derby, the Missal of Robert of Jumieges, and a
few other early MS. Service Books of the English Church. Edited, with In-
troduction and Notes, by F. E. Warren, B.D. 4to. half morocco, 35^,
Momimenta Ritiialia Ecclesiae Anglicaiiae. The occasional
Offices of the Church of England according to the old use of Salisbury, the
Prymer in English, and other prayers and forms, with dissertations and notes.
By William Maskell, M.A. Second Edition. 1S82. 3 vols. 8vo. 2/. loj.
Records of tJie Reformation. The Divorce, 1527-1533. Mostly
now for the first time printed from MSS. in the British Museum and other
libraries. Collected and arranged by N, Pocock, M.A. 1870. 2 vols. 8vo.
1/. i6j.
Shirley ( W. W.). Some Account of the Church in the Apostolic
Age. Second Edition, 1874. Fcap. 8vo, 35.60?.
Stuhbs ( W.). Registrum Sacrtim Anglica^tum. An attempt
to exhibit the course of Episcopal Succession in England. 1858. Small ^to.
•8j. (id.
Warren (F. E.). Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church.
1881. 8vo. 14J.
ENGLISH THEOLOGY.
Bainpton Lectures, 1886. The Christian Platonists of Alex-
andria. By Charles Bigg, D.D. 8vo. ioj. dd.
Butler's Works, with an Index to the Analogy. 2 vols. 1874.
8vo. IIS.
Also separately,
Sermons, 5^. 6d. Analogy of Religion, ^s. 6d.
Greswclls Harmonia Evangelica. Fifth Edition. 8vo. 9.$-. 6d.
Heurtley's Harmonia Symbolical Creeds of the Western
Church. 1858. 8vo. 6j. dd.
Homilies appointed to be read in Churches, Edited by
J. Griffiths, M.A. 1859. 8vo. 7j. ^d.
Hooker s Works ^ with his life by Walton, arranged by John
Keble, M.A. Seventh Edition. Revised by R. W. Church, M.A., D.C.L.,
Dean of St. Paul's, and F. Paget, D.D. 3 vols, medium 8vo. 36^.
Hooker s Works, the text as arranged by John Keble, M.A.
2 vols. 1875. 8vo. \\s.
Jeivel's Works, Edited by R. W. Jelf, D.D. 8 vols. 1848.
8vo. i/. loj.
lo CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Pearson^ s Exposition of the Creed, Revised and corrected by
E. Burton, D.D. Sixth Edition, 1877. 8vo. \os. 6d.
Waterland's Review of the Doctrine of the Eucharist, with
a Preface by the late Bishop of London. Crown 8vo. ds. dd.
Works, with Life, by Bp. Van Mildert. A new Edition,
with copious Indexes. 6 vols. 1856. 8vo. 2/. iij.
Wheatlys Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer. A new
Edition, 1846. 8vo. ^s.
Wyclif. A Catalogue of the Original Works of John Wyclif
by W. W. Shirley, D.D. 1865. 8vo. 3^. 6d.
Select English Works. By T. Arnold, M.A. 3 vols.
1869-1871. 8vo. i/. IS.
Trialogus. With the Supplement now first edited.
By Gotthard Lechler. 1869. 8vo. 1$,
HISTORICAL AND DOCUMENTARY WORKS.
British Barrows, a. Record of the Examination of Sepulchral
Mounds in various parts of England. By William Green well, M.A., F.S.A.
Together with Description of Figures of Skulls, General Remarks on Pre-
historic Crania, and an Appendix by George Rolleston, M.D., F.R.S. 1877.
Medium 8vo. 25J.
Clarendon^ s History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in
England. Re-edited from a fresh Collation of the Original MS. in the
Bodleian Library, with Marginal Dates, and Occasional Notes, by W. Dunn
Macray, M.A., F.S.A. In six volumes, crown 8vo. cloth, 2/. 5^.
Clarendons History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in
England. Also his Life, written by himself, in which is included a Con-
tinuation of his History of the Grand Rebellion. With copious Indexes.
In one volume, royal 8vo. 1842. i/. is.
Clintons Epitome of the Fasti Hellenici. 1 85 1 . 8vo. 6s. 6d.
Epitome of the Fasti Romani. 1854. 8vo. "js.
Corpvs Poeticvm Boreale. The Poetry of the Old Northern
Tongue, from the Earliest Times to the Thirteenth Century. Edited, clas-
sified, and translated, with Introduction, Excursus, and Notes, by Gudbrand
Vigfusson, M.A., and F. York Powell, M.A. 2 vols. 1883. 8vo. 42J.
Earle [J., M.A.). A Handbook to the L arid- Charters, and
other Saxonic Documents. Crown 8vo. cloth, \(is.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. ii
Freeman [E. A,). History of the Norman Conquest of Eng-
land; its Causes and Results. In Six Volumes. 8vo. 5/. 9J. ^d.
The Reign of William Rufus and the Accession of
Henry the First. 2 vols. 8vo. il.i6s.
Gascoignes Theological Dictionary ("Liber Veritatum") :
Selected Passages, illustrating the condition of Church and State, 1403-1458.
With an Introduction by James E. Thorold Rogers, M.A. Small 4to.
loj. dd.
Johnson [Samuel, LL.D.), Boswelts Life of; including
BoswelFs Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides, and Johnson's Diary of a
Journey into North Wales. Edited by G. Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L. In six
volumes, medium 8vo. W^ith Portraits and Facsimiles of Handwriting.
Half bound, 3/. 3J. (See p. 21.)
Magna Carta, a careful Reprint. Edited by W. Stubbs, D.D.
1879. 4^0. Stitched, IJ-.
Passio et Miracula Beati Olaui. Edited from a Twelfth-
Century MS. in the Library of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, by
Frederick Metcalfe, M.A. Small 4to. stiff covers, 6^.
Protests of the Lords, including those which have been ex-
punged, from 1624 to 1874; with Historical Introductions. Edited by James
E. Thorold Rogers, M.A. 1875. 3vols. 8vo. 2/. 2J.
Rogers (J. E. T), History of Agriculture and Prices in
England, a.d. 1259-1793.
Vols. I — VI (i 259-1 702). 8vo. 7/. 2i.
The First Nine Years of the Bank of England. 8vo. 8^-. 6d.
Stubbs {W., D.D.). Seveiiteen Lectures 07i the Study of
Medieval and Modern History, Sec, dLQliYQXQ^ at Oxford 1867-1884. Crown
8vo. 8j. 6d.
Sturlunga Saga, including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman
Sturla Thordsson and other works. Edited by Dr. Gudbrand Vigfiisson.
In 2 vols. 1878. 8vo. 2/. 2s.
York Plays. The Plays performed by the Crafts or Mysteries
of York on the day of Corpus Christi in the 14th, 15th, and i6th centuries.
Now first printed from the unique MS. in the Library of Lord Ashburnham.
Edited with Introduction and Glossary by LucyToulmin Smith. 8vo. 21J.
Ma7iuscript Materials relating to the History of Oxford.
Arranged by F. Madan, M.A. 8vo. 7^. dd.
Statutes of4he University of Oxford, codified in the year 1636
under the authority of Archbishop Laud. Edited by the late J. Griffiths,
D.D., with an Introduction on the History of the Laudian Code, by C. L.
Shadwell, M.A., B.C.L. 4to. i/. \s.
12 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Statutes made for the University of Oxford^ and for the Colleges
and Halls therein, by the University of Oxford Commissioners. 1882. 8vo.
\2s. 6d. ,
Statutes supplementary to the above, approved by the Queen in
Council, 1882-1888. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Statuta Universitatis Oxoniensis. 1888. 8vo. ^s.
The Oxford University Calendar for the year 1888. Crown
8vo. 4J. 6</.
The present Edition includes all Class Lists and other University distinctions
for the eight years ending with 1887.
Also, supplementary to the above, price 5s. (pp. 606),
The Honours Register of the University of Oxford. A complete
Record of University Honours, Officers, Distinctions, and Class Lists ; of the
Heads of Colleges, &c., &c., from the Thirteenth Century to 1883.
The Examination Statutes for the Degrees of B.A., B. Mus.y
B.C.L., and B.M. Revised to the end of Michaelmas Term, 1887. 8vo.
sewed, \s.
The Student's Handbook to the University and Colleges of
Oxford. Ninth Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
MATHEMATICS, PHYSICAL SCIENCE, &c.
Acland {H. W., M.D., F.R.S.). Synopsis of the Pathological
Series in the Oxford Museu7n. 1867. 8vo. 2s. dd.
Annals of Botany. Edited by Isaac Bayley Balfour, M.A.,
M.D., F.R.wS., Sydney H. Vines, D.Sc, F.R.S., and William Gilson Farlow,
M.D., Professor of Cryptogamic Botany in Harvard University, Cambridge,
Mass., U.S.A., and other Botanists. Royal 8vo. Vol. 1., half morocco, i/. i6j-.
Vol. II. No. I. Jtist Published.
Burdon-Sanderson {J., M.D.^ F.R.SS. L. and E.). Transla-
tions of Foreign Biological Memoirs. 1. Memoirs on the Physiology of Nerve,
of Muscle, and of the Electrical Organ. Medium 8vo. 2 \s.
De Bary (Dr, A.). Comparative Anatomy of the Vegetative
Organs of the Phanerogams and Ferns. Translated and Annotated by F. O.
Bower, M.A., F.L.S., and D. H. Scott, M.A., Ph.D., F.L.S. With 241
woodcuts and an Index. Royal 8vo., half morocco, i/. 2s. 6d.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 13
De Bary [Dr. A.) Comparative Morphology and Biology of the
Fungi Mycetozoa and Bacteria. Authorised English Translation by Henry
E. F. Garnsey, M.A. Revised by Isaac Bayley Balfour, M.A., M.D., F.R.S,
With 198 Woodcuts. Royal 8vo., half morocco, \l. 2s. 6d.
Lectures on Bacteria. Second improved edition. Au-
thorised translation by H. E. F. Garnsey, M.A. Revised by Isaac Baylev
Balfour, M.A., M.D., F.R.S. With 20 Woodcuts. Crown Svo. 6^-.
Goebel [Dr, K.). Outlines of Classification and Special Mor-
phology of Plants. A New Edition of Sachs' Text Book of Botany, Book II.
English Translation by H. E. F. Garnsey, M.A. Revised by T. Bayley Balfour,
M.A., M.D., F.R.S. With 407 Woodcuts. Royal Svo. half morocco, 21 j.
Mailer (y.). On certain Variations in the Vocal Organs of
the Passeres that have hitherto escaped notice. Translated by F. J. Bell, B.A.,
and edited, with an Appendix, by A. H. Garrod, M.A., F.R.S. With Plates.
1878. 4to. paper covers, *js. 6d.
Price [Bartholomew.^ M.A., F.R.S.). Treatise on Infinitesimal
Calculus.
Vol.1. Differential Calculus. Second Edition. 8vo. 14J. 6^^.
Vol. II. Integral Calculus, Calculus of Variations, and Differential Equations.
Second Edition, 1865. Svo. iSi'.
Vol. III. Statics, including Attractions; Dynamics of a Material Particle.
Second Edition, 1868. Svo. 16^.
Vol. IV. Dynamics of Material Systems; together with a chapter on Theo-
retical Dynamics, by W. F. Donkin, M.A., F.R.S. 1862. Svo. ids.
Pritchard [C, D.D., F.R.S.). Uranometria Nova Oxo7iiensis.
A Photometric determination of the magnitudes of all Stars visible to the naked
eye, from the Pole to ten degrees south of the Equator. 1885. Royal Svo.
8 J. 6^.
Astronomical Observations made at the University
Observatory, Oxford, under the direction of C. Pritchard, D.D. No. i.
187S. Royal Svo. paper covers, 3J. dd.
Rigaud's Correspondence of Scientific Men of the lyth Century,
with Table of Contents by A. de Morgan, and Index by the Rev. J. Rigaud,
M.A. 2 vols. 1841-1S62. Svo. iSj. 6i/.
Rolleston [George, M.D., F.R.S.). Forms of Aitimal Life.
A Manual of Comparative Anatomy, with descriptions of selected types.
Second Edition. Revised and enlarged by W. Hatchett Jackson, M.A.
Medium, Svo. cloth extra, i/. ids.
Scientific Papers and Addresses. Arranged and Edited
by William Turner, M.B., F.R.S. With a Biographical Sketch by Edward
Tylor, F.R.S. With Portrait, Plates, and Woodcuts. 2 vols. Svo. i/. 4J.
Sachs [Julius von). Lectures on the Physiology of Plants.
Translated by H. Marshall Ward, M.A. With 445 Woodcuts. Royal Svo.
half morocco, i/. lu. 6^?!.
T4 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Westwood {y. O., M.A., F.R.S.). Thesaurus Entomologiais
Hopeianus, or a Description of the rarest Insects in the Collection given to
the University by the Rev. William Hope. "With 40 Plates. 1874. Small
folio, half morocco, 7/. loj.
S6e Sbamtr 23oo]fes of tfie lEast.
Translated by various Oriental Scholars, and edited by
F. Max Mijller.
[Demy 8vo. cloth.]
Vol. I. The Upanlshads. Translated by F. Max Miiller.
Part I. The A7?andogya-upanishad, The Talavakara-upanishad, The Aitareya-
arawyaka. The Kaushitaki-brahmawa-upanishad, and The Va^'asaneyi-sazwhita-
upanishad. \os. 6d.
Vol. II. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught in the
Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, Vasish^>^a, and Baudhayana. Translated by
Prof. Georg Biihler. Part I. Apastamba and Gautama. 10s. 6d.
Vol. III. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Con-
fucianism. Translated by James Legge. Part I. The Shu King, The Reli-
gious portions of the Shih King, and The Hsiao King. 1 2s. 6d.
Vol. IV. The Zend-Avesta. Translated by James Darme-
steter. Parti. TheVendidad. 10^.60^.
Vol. V. The Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West.
Part I. The Bundahij, Bahman Yajt, and Shayast la-shayast. 12^. 6d.
Vols. VI and IX. The Qur^an. Parts I and II. Translated
by E. H. Palmer. 21s.
Vol. VII. The Institutes of Vish;/u. Translated by Julius
Jolly. 10 J. 6d.
Vol. VIII. The Bhagavadgita, with The Sanatsu^atiya, and
The Anugita. Translated by Kashinath Trimbak Telang. 10s. 6d.
Vol. X. The Dhammapada, translated from Pali by F. Max
Miiller; and The Sutta-Nipata, translated from Pali by V. Fausboll; being
Canonical Books of the Buddhists, ioj. 6d.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD, 15
Vol. XI. Buddhist Suttas. Translated from Pali by T. W.
Rhys Davids, i. The Mahaparinibbana Suttanta : 2. The Dhamma->^akka-
ppavattana Sutta ; 3. The Tevi^^a Suttanta ; 4. The Akahkheyya Sutta ;
5. The Aetokhila Sutta; 6. The Maha-sudassana Suttanta ; 7. The Sabbasava
Sutta. loj. 6^.
Vol. XII. The 5atapatha-Brahma;/a, according to the Text
of the Madhyandina School. Translated by Julius Eggeling, Part I.
Books I and II. 1 2s. 6d.
Vol. XIII. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by
T. W. Rhys Davids and Hermann Oldenberg. Part I. The Patimokkha.
The Mahavagga, I-IV. 10s. 6d.
Vol. XIV. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught in the
Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, VasishMa and Baudhayana. Translated
by Georg BUhler. Part 11. VasishMa and Baudhayana. loj. 6d.
Vol. XV. The Upanishads. Translated by F. Max Muller.
Part II. The Ka//?a-upanishad, The Mum/aka-upanishad, The Taittiriyaka-
upanishad, The B;'zhadara«yaka-upanishadj The vSvetaJvatara-upanishad, The
Praj-«a-upanishad, and The Maitrayawa-Brahmawa-upanishad. loj. 6d.
Vol. XVI. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of
Confucianism. Translated by James Legge. Part II. The Yi King.
I OS. dd.
Vol. XVII. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by
T. W. Rhys Davids and Hermann Oldenberg. Part II. The Mahavagga,
V-X. The Aullavagga, I-III. ioj. dd.
Vol. XVIII. Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West.
Part II. The Da//istan-i Dinik and The Epistles of Manuj>^ihar. 1 2s. 6d.
Vol. XIX. The Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king. A Life of Buddha
by Ajvaghosha Bodhisattva, translated from Sanskrit into Chinese by
Dharmaraksha, a.d. 420, and from Chinese into English by Samuel Beal.
10s. 6d.
Vol. XX. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by T. W.
Rhys Davids and Hermann Oldenberg. Part III. The A^ullavagga, IV-XII.
loj. 6d.
Vol. XXI. The Saddharma-pu;/^arika ; or, the Lotus of the
True Law. Translated by H. Kern. 12^. 6d.
Vol. XXII. 6^aina-Sutras. Translated from Prakrit by Her-
mann Jacobi. Part I. The AHranga-Sutra. The Kalpa-Sutra. loj. 6d.
1 6 ' CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Vol. XXIII. The Zend-Avesta. Translated by James Dar-
mesteter. Part II. The Sirozahs, Yaj^ts, and Nyayu. \os. dd.
Vol. XXIV. Pahlavl Texts. Translated by E. W. West.
Part III. Dina-i Mainog-i Khirad, 6'ikand-gumanik, and Sad-Dai.
ios.6d.
Second Series.
Vol. XXV. Manu. Translated by Georg Biihler. 2\s.
Vol. XXVI. The vSatapatha-Brahma^/a. Translated by
Julius Eggeling. Part II. 12s. 6d.
Vols. XXVII and XXVIII. The Sacred Books of China.
The Texts of Confucianism. Translated by James Legge. Parts III and IV.
The Li IC\, or Collection of Treatises on the Rules of Propriety, or Ceremonial
Usages. 25^.
Vols. XXIX and XXX. The Gr^liya-Sutras, Rules of Vedic
Domestic Ceremonies. Translated by Hermann Oldenberg.
Part I (Vol. XXIX), \2s. 6d. Just Published.
Part II (Vol. XXX). In the Press.
Vol. XXXI. The Zend-Avesta. Part III. The Yasna,
Visparad, Afrinagan, and Gahs. Translated by L. H. Mills. 12s. 6d.
The following Volumes are in the Press :—
Vol. XXXII. Vedic Hymns. Translated by F. Max Miiller.
Part I.
Vol. XXXIII. Narada, and some Minor Law-books.
Translated by Julius Jolly. ^Preparing.']
Vol. XXXIV. The Vedanta-Sutras, with 5ahkara's Com-
mentary. Translated by G. Thibaut. [Preparing.]
*^* The Second Series will consist of Twenty-Four Volumes,
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 17
Clamttrnn IBrtss %txim.
I. ENGLISH, &c.
An Elemejitary English Grammar and Exercise Book. By
O. W. Tancock, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. \s. 6d.
A71 English Grammar and Reading Book, ior Lower Forms
in Classical Schools. By O. W. Tancock, M.A. Fourth Edition. Extra
fcap. 8vo. IS. 6d.
Typical Selections from the best English Writers, with Intro-
ductory Notices. Second Edition. In 2 vols. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. ^d. each.
Vol. I. Latimer to Berkeley. Vol. II. Pope to Macaulay.
Shairp {J. C., LL.D.). Aspects of Poetry ; being Lectures
delivered at Oxford. Crown Svo. loj. 6d.
A Book for the Begin7ter in Anglo-Saxon. By John Earle,
M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
An Anglo-Saxon Reader. In Prose and Verse. With Gram-
matical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. By Henry Sweet, M.A. Fourth
Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Extra fcap. Svo. 8j. 6^.
A Second Anglo-Saxon Reader. By the same Author. Extra
fcap. Svo. 4J. dd.
An Anglo-Saxon Primer, with Gram^nar, Notes, ajtd Glossary.
By the same Author. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. dd.
Old English Reading Primers ; edited by Henry Sweet, M.A.
I. Selected Homilies of iElfric. Extra fcap. Svo., stiff covers, is. 6d.
II. Extracts from Alfred's Orosius. Extra fcap. Svo., stiff covers, is. 6d.
First Middle English Primer, with Grammar and Glossary.
By the same Author. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s,
Second Middle English Primer. Extracts from Chaucer,
with Grammar and Glossary. By the same Author. Extra fcap. Svo. zs.
A Concise Dictionary of Middle English, from A.D. 1150 to
15S0. By A. L. Mayhew, M.A., and W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Crown Svo.
half roan, *]s. 6d.
A Handbook of Phonetics, including a Popular Exposition of
the Principles of Spelling Reform. By H. Sweet, M.A. Ext. fcap. Svo. ^s. td.
C
1 8 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD,
Elementarbuch des Gesprochenen En^lisch. Grammatik,
Texte und Glossar. Von Henry Sweet. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo.,
stiff covers, 2s. 6d.
History of English Sounds from the earliest Period. With
full Word-Lists. By Henry Sweet, M.A. Demy 8vo. 145-.
Principles of English Etymology. First Series. The Native
Element. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Crown 8vo. 9J.
The Philology of the English Tongue. By J. Earle, M.A.
Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 'js. 6d.
An Icelandic Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary.
By Henry Sweet, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. 6d.
An Icelandic Prose Reader, with Notes, Grammar, and Glossary.
By G. Vigfusson, M.A., and F. York Powell, M.A. Ext. fcap. 8vo. icy. dd.
The Ormulum; with the Notes and Glossary of Dr. R. M.
White. Edited by R. Holt, M.A. 1878. 2 vols. Extra fcap. 8vo. 21 j.
Specimens of Early English. A New and Revised Edition.
With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index.
Part I. By R. Morris, LL.D. From Old English Homilies to King Horn
(A.D. 1150 to A.D. 1300). Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8 vo. 9 j.
Part II. By R. Morris, LL.D., and W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. From Robert
of Gloucester to Gower (a.d. 1298 to A.D. 1393). Third Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 7^. 6d.
Specimens of English Literature, from the * Ploughman s
Crede' to the ' Shepheardes Calender' (a.d. 1394 to A.D. 1579). With Intro-
duction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Fourth
Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 7J. dd.
The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman, in three
Parallel Texts ; together with Richard the Redeless. By William Langland
(about 1362-1399 A.D.). Edited from numerous Manuscripts, with Preface,
Notes, and a Glossary, by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. 2 vols. 8vo. 31^". dd.
The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman, by
William Langland. Edited, with Notes, by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Fourth
Edition Extra fcap. 8vo. a,s. dd.
Chaucer. I. The Prologue to the Canterbury Tales ; the
Knightes Tale; The Nonne Prestes Tale. Edited by R. Morris, LL.D.
Sixty-sixth thousand. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
II. The Prioresses Tale ; Sir Thopas ; The Monkes
Tale ; The Clerkes Tale ; 7 he Squieres Tale, &c. Edited by W. W. Skeat,
Litt.D. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. dd.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 19
Chancer. III. The Tale of the Mail of Lawe ; The Pardoneres
Tale ; The Second Nonnes Tale ; The Chanouns Yemannes Tale. By the
same Editor. New Edition, Revised. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. dd.
IV. Minor Poems. By the same Editor. Extra fcap.
8vo. Jiist ready.
Gamelyn, The Tale of. Edited with Notes, Glossary, &c., by
W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. Stiff covers, u. dd.
Minot {LatireJice). Poems. Edited, with Introduction and
Notes, by Joseph Hall, M.A., Head Master of the Hulme Grammar School,
Manchester. Extra fcap. Svo. 4^. 6d.
Spenser'' s Faery Qiiee7te. Books I and II. Designed chiefly
for the use of Schools. With Introduction and Notes by G. W. Kitchin, D.D.,
and Glossary by A. L. Mayhew, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. dd. each.
Hooker. Ecclesiastical Polity, Book I. Edited by R. W.
Church, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s.
OLD ENGLISH DRAMA.
The Pilgrimage to Parnassus with The Two Parts of the
Return fro7n Parnassus. Three Comedies performed in St. John's College,
Cambridge, A.D. MDXCVii-MDCi. Edited from MSS. by the Rev. W. D.
Macray, M.A., F.S.A. Medium Svo. Bevelled Boards, Gilt top, %s. 6d.
Marlowe and Greene. Marlowe's Tragical History of Dr.
Faustus, and Greene'' s Honourable History of Friar Bacon and Friar Bzingay.
Edited by A. W. Ward, M.A. New and Enlarged Edition. Extra fcap.
Svo. 6j. dd.
Marlowe. Edward II. ' With Introduction, Notes, &c. By
O. W. Tancock, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. Paper covers, 2j. Cloth 3J.
SHAKESPEARE.
Shakespeare. Select Plays. Edited by W. G. Clark, M.A.,
and W. Aldis Wright, M.A. Extra fcap, Svo. stiff covers.
The Merchant of Venice, u. Macbeth, xs.dd.
Richard the Second. \s. 6d. Hamlet. 2s.
Edited by W. Aldis Wright, M.A.
The Tempest. is.6d. Midsummer Night's Dream. is.6d.
As You Like It. is. 6d, Coriolanus. 2s. 6d.
Julius Caesar. 2s. Henry the Fifth. 2s.
Richard the Third. 2s. 6d, Twelfth Night, is. 6d.
King Lear. is. 6d. King John. is. 6d.
Shakespeare as a Dramatic Artist; a popular Illustration of
the Principles of Scientific Criticism. By R. G. Moulton, M.A. Crown Svo. ^s.
C 2
20 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD,
Bacon. I. Advancement of Learning. Edited by W. Aldis
Wright, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. \s. 6d.
II. The Essays. With Introduction and Notes. By
S. H. Reynolds, M.A., late Fellow of Brasenose College. In Preparation.
Milton. I. Areopagitica. With Introduction and Notes. By
John W. Hales, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s.
II. Poems. Edited by R. C. Browne, M.A. 2 vols.
Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. ds. 6d. Sold separately. Vol. 1. 4^-. ; Vol. II. 3^.
In paper covers : —
Lycidas, id. L'AIlegro, id. II Penseroso, 4^. Comus, 6d.
III. Paradise Lost. Book I. Edited by H. C. Beeching.
Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff cover, is. dd. ; in white Parchment, 3^-. 6d.
IV. Samson Agonistes. Edited with Introduction and
Notes by John Churton Collins. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, is.
Bnnyan. I. The Pilgrim's Progress, Grace Abounding, Rela-
tion of the Imprisonment of Mr. John Bnnyan. Edited, with Biographical
Introduction and Notes, by E. Venables, M.A. 1879. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5J.
In ornamental Parchment, 6s.
II. Holy War, &-c. Edited by E. Venables, M.A.
In the Press.
Clarendon. History of the Rebellion. Book VL Edited
by T. Arnold, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4-$'. 6d.
Dryden. Select Poems. Stanzas on the Death of Oliver
Cromwell; Astrsea Redux; Annus Mirabilis ; Absalom and Achitophel;
Religio Laici ; The Hind and the Panther. Edited by W. D. Christie, M.A.
Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. dd.
Lockers Conduct of the Understanding. Edited, with Intro-
duction, Notes, &c., by T. Fowler, D.D. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s.
Addison. Selections from Papers in the Spectator. With Notes.
By T. Arnold, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^. 6d. In ornamental Parchment, 6j.
Steele. Selections from the Tatler, Spectator, and Guardian.
Edited by Austin Dobson. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s. 6d. In white Parchment, 7^. dd.
Pope. With Introduction and Notes. By Mark Pattison, B.D.
I. Essay on Man., Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d.
II. Satires and Epistles. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2J.
Parnell. The Hermit. Paper covers, id.
Gray. Selected Poems. Edited by Edmund Gosse. Extra
fcap. 8vo. Stiff covers, is. 6d. In white Parchment, ^s.
Elegy and Ode on Eton College, Paper covers, id.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD, 21
Goldsmith. Selected Poems. Edited, with Introduction and
Notes, by Austin Dobson. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s. 6d. In white Parchment,
4J. 6d.
The Traveller. With Notes by G. Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L.
Extra fcap. 8vo. Paper covers, \s.
TJie Deserted Village. Paper covers, id.
Johnson. I. Rasselas. Edited, with Introduction and Notes,
by G. Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L. Extra fcap. 8vo. Bevelled boards, 1$. 6d. In
white Parchment, 4J. 6d.
II. Rasselas; Lives of Diyden and Pope. Edited by
Alfred Milnes, M.A. (London). Extra fcap. Svo. 4J. dd.
Lives of Dry den and Pope. Stiff covers, 2s. 6d.
III. Life of Milton. Edited, with Notes, etc., by C. H.
Firth, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s. 6d. Stiff cover, is. 6d.
IV. Vanity of Human Wishes. With Notes, by E. J.
Payne, M.A. Paper covers, \d.
V. Wit and Wisdom of Samuel Johnson. Edited bv
G. Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L. Crown Svo. 7^. dd.
VI. Boswell s Life of Johnson. With the Jotirnal of a
Tour to the Hebrides. Edited, with copious Notes, Appendices, and Index, by
G. Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L., Pembroke College. With Portraits and Facsimiles.
6 vols. Medium Svo. Half bound, 3/. 3^-.
Cozvpcr. Edited, with Life, Introductions, and Notes, by
H. T. Griffith, B.A.
I. The Didactic Poems of 1782, with Selections from the
Minor Pieces, A.D. 1779-1783. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^.
II. The Task, with Tirocinium, and Selections from the
Minor Poems, A.D. 1784-1799. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. is.
Burke. Select Works. Edited, with Introduction and Notes,
by E. J. Payne, M.A.
■ I. Thoughts on the Present Discontents ; tJie two Speeches
on America. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. ^s. 6d.
II. Reflectio7is on the French Revolution. Second Edition.
Extra fcap. Svo. 5J.
III. Four Letters on the Proposals for Peace with the
Regicide Directory of France. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 5J.
Keats. Hyperion, Book I. With Notes by W. T. Arnold, B.A.
Paper covers, 4 J.
Byron. Childe Harold. Edited, with Introduction and Notes,
by H. F. Tozer, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 3J. dd. In white Parchment, 5^.
2 2 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD,
Scott. Lay of the Last MinstreL Edited with Preface and
Notes by W. Minto, M.A. With Map. Extra fcap. 8vo. Stiff covers, 2s.
Ornamental Parchment, 3^. dd.
Lay of the Last MinstreL Introduction and Canto I,
with Preface and Notes, by the same Editor. 6af.
II. LATIN.
Rudimenta Latina. Comprising Accidence, and Exercises of
a very Elementary Character, for the use of Beginners. By John Barrovr
Allen, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s.
An Elementary Latin Grammar. By the same Author.
Fifty-Seventh Thousand. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2S.6d.
A First Latin Exercise Book. By the same Author. Fourth
Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
A Second Latin Exercise Book. By the same Author. Extra
fcap. Svo. 3J. 6d.
A Key to First and Second Latin Exercise Books, in one volume, price 5^.
Supplied to Teachers only on application to the Secretary of the Clarendon Press.
Reddenda Minora, or Easy Passages, Latin and Greek, for
Unseen Translation. For the use of Lower Forms. Composed and selected
by C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. \s. 6d.
Anglice Reddenda, or Extracts, Latin and Greek, for
Unseen Translation. By C. S. Jerram, M.A. Third Edition, Revised and
Enlarged. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Anglice Reddenda. Second Series. By the same Author.
Extra fcap. Svo. 3^.
Passages for Translation into Latin. For the use of Passmen
and others. Selected by J. Y. Sargent, M.A. Seventh Edition. Extra fcap.
Svo. 2s. 6d.
Exercises in Latin Prose Composition ; with Introduction,
Notes, and Passages of Graduated Difficulty for Translation into Latin. By
G. G. Ramsay, M.A., LL.D. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 4J. 6d.
Hints and Helps for Latin Elegiacs. By H. Lee- Warner, M.A.
Extra fcap. Svo. 3^. 6d.
First Latin Reader. By T. J. Nunns, M.A. Third Edition.
Extra fcap. Svo. 2s.
Caesar. The Commentaries (for Schools). With Notes and
Maps. By Charles E. Moberly, M.A.
The Gallic War. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 4 j. 6a?.
The Gallic War. Books I, II. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s.
The Civil War. Extra fcap. Svo. 3s. 6rf.
The Civil War. Book I. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 25.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 23
Cicero. Speeches against Catilina. By E. A. Upcott, M.A.,
Assistant Master in Wellington College. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap.
8vo. 2s, 6d.
Selection of interesting and descriptive passages. With
Notes. By Henry Walford, M.A. In three Parts. Extra fcap. 8VO.4J. (>d.
Each Part separately, limp, \s. 6d.
Part I. Anecdotes from Grecian and Roman History. Third Edition.
Part II. Omens and Dreams: Beauties of Nature. Third Edition.
Part III. Rome's Rule of her Provinces. Third Edition.
De Senectute. Edited, with Introduction and Notes,
by L. Huxley, M.A. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s.
• Selected Letters (for Schools). With Notes. By the
late C. E. Prichard, M.A,, and E. R. Bernard, M.A. Second Edition.
Extra fcap. Svo. 3J.
Select Orations (for Schools). In Verrem I. De
Imperio Gn. Pompeii. Pro Archia. Philippica IX. With Introduction and
Notes by J. R. King, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. (>d.
Ill Q. Caecilium Divi7iatio, and Ift C. Verrem Actio
Prima. With Introduction and Notes, by J. R. King, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo.
limp, I J, (id.
Speeches against Catilina. With Introduction and
Notes, by E. A. Upcott, M.A. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. Svo.
2s. bd.
Cornelius Nepos. With English Notes. By Oscar Browning,
M.A. Third Edition. Revised by W. R. Inge, M.A. (In one or two Parts.)
Extra fcap. Svo. 3 J.
Horace. Selected Odes. With Notes for the use of a Fifth
Form. By E. C. Wickham, M.A. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. Svo.
cloth, 2S.
Livy. Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. By
H. Lee- Warner, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. In Parts, limp, each \s. bd.
Part I. The Caudine Disaster. Part II. Hannibal's Campaign
in Italy. Part III. The Macedonian War.
Books V-VII. With Introduction and Notes. By
A. R. Cluer, B.A, Second Edition. Revised by P. E. Matheson, M.A.
(In one or two Parts.) Extra fcap. Svo. 5J.
Books XXI, XXII, and XXIII. With Introduction
and Notes. By M. T. Tatham, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. ^. 6d.
Book XXII. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. Svo.
2s. 6d.
Ovid. Selections for the use of Schools. With Introductions
and Notes, and an Appendix on the Roman Calendar. By W. Ramsay, M.A.
Edited by G. G. Ramsay, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. ^s. 6d.
24 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Ovid. Tristia. Book I. The Text revised, with an Intro-
duction and Notes. By S. G. Owen, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. 6^.
Plautus. Captivi, Edited by W. M. Lindsay, M.A. Extra
fcap. 8vo. (In one or two Parts.) 2s. 6d.
• The Trimimmtcs. With Notes and Introductions. (In-
tended for the Higher Forms of Public Schools.) By C. E. Freeman, M.A.,
and A. Sloman, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J.
Pliny. Selected Letters (for Schools). With Notes. By the
late C. E, Prichard, M.A., and E. R. Bernard, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^.
Sallust. With Introduction and Notes. By W. W. Capes,
M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 4J. ^d.
Tacitus. The Annals. Books I-IV. Edited, with Introduc-
tion and Notes (for the use of Schools and Junior Students), by H. Furneaux,
M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5J.
The A?tnals. Book I. With Introduction and Notes,
by the same Editor. Extra fcap. Svo. limp, 2s.
Terence. Andria. With Notes and Introductions. By C.
E. Freeman, M.A., and A. Sloman, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 3J.
Adelphi. With Notes and Introductions. (Intended for
the Higher Forms of Public Schools.) By A. Sloman, M.A. Extra fcap.
Svo. 3J.
Phormio. With Notes and Introductions. By A.
Sloman, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^-.
Tihulliis and Proper tins. Selections. Edited by G. G. Ramsay,
M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. (In one or two vols.) 6j.
Virgil. With Introduction and Notes. By T. L. Papillon,
M.A. Two vols. Crown Svo. \os. 6d. The Text separately, 4J. 6d.
■ Bucolics. Edited by C. S. Jerram, M.A. In one or
two Parts. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Aeneid I. With Introduction and Notes, by C. S.
Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. limp, \s. 6d.
• Aeneid IX. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
A. E. Haigh, M.A., late Fellow of Hertford College, Oxford. Extra fcap.
Svo. limp, \s. 6^. In two Parts, 2s.
Avianus, The Fables of. Edited, with Prolegomena, Critical
Apparatus, Commentary, etc. By Robinson Ellis, M.A., LL.D. Demy Svo.
Sj. 6^.
Catulli Veronejisis Liber. Iterum recognovit, apparatum cri-
ticum prolegomena appendices addidit, Robinson Ellis, A.M. 1878. Demy
Svo. i6s.
• A Commentary on Catullus. By Robinson Ellis, M.A.
1876. Demy Svo. i6s.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 25
Cattdli Veronensis Carmina Selecta, secundum recognltionem
Robinson Ellis, A.M. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. dd.
Cicero de Oratore. With Introduction and Notes. By A. S.
Wilkins, Litt. D.
Bookl. Second Edition. 1888. 8vo. 'js.^d. Book II. 1881. 8vo. 5J.
Philippic Orations. With Notes. By J. R. King, M.A.
Second Edition. 1879. 8vo. \os. 6d.
Select Letters. With English Introductions, Notes, and
Appendices. By Albert Watson, M.A. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. i8s.
Select Letters. Text. By the same Editor. Second
Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s.
pro Chientio. With Introduction and Notes. By W.
Ranasay, M.A. Edited by G. G Ramsay, M.A. 2nd Ed. Ext. fcap. 8vo. 3J. 6^.
Horace. With a Commentary. Volume I. The Odes, Carmen
Seculare, and Epodes. By Edward C. Wickham, M.A. Second Edition.
1877. Demy 8vo. \2s.
A reprint of the above, in a size suitable for the use
of Schools. In one or two. Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6j.
Livy, Book I. With Introduction, Historical Examination,
and Notes. By J. R. Seeley, M.A. Second Edition. 1881. 8vo. 6j.
Ovid. P. Ovidii Nasonis Ibis. Ex Novis Codicibus edidit,
Scholia Vetera Commentarium cum Prolegomenis Appendice Indice addidit,
R. Ellis, A.M. 8vo. ioj. dd.
Persitis. The Satires. With a Translation and Commentary.
By John Conington, M.A. Edited by Henry Nettleship, M.A. Second
Edition. 1874. 8vo. 7^. dd.
Jiiveiial. XIII Satires. Edited, with Introduction and
Notes, by C. H. Pearson, M.A., and Herbert A. Strong, M.A., LL.D., Professor
of Latin in Liverpool University College, Victoria University. In two Parts.
Crown 8vo. Complete, 6j.
Also separately, Part I. Introduction, Text, etc., ^s. Part II. Notes, 3.^. dd.
Tacitus. The Annals. Books I- VI. Edited, with Intro-
duction and Notes, by H. Furneaux, M.A. 8vo. i8j.
King {y. E., M.A) and C. Cookson, M.A. The Priitciples of
Sound and Inflexion, as illustrated in the Greek and Latin Languages. 1888.
8vo. i8j.
Nettleship {H., M.A.). Lectures and Essays on Subjects con-
nected with Latin Scholarship and Literature. Crown 8vo. 7^. dd.
The Roman Satnra. 8vo. sewed, is.
Ancient Lives of Vergil. 8vo. sewed, 2s.
26 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Papillon {T. L., M.A.). A Manual of Comparative Philology,
Third Edition, Revised and Corrected. 1882. Crown 8 vo. 6j.
Pinder [Norths M.A.), Selections from the less known Latin
Poets. 1869. 8vo. I5J-.
Sellar {W. V., M.A.). Roman Poets of the Augustan Age,
Virgil. New Edition. 1883. Crown 8vo. 9^.
Roman Poets of the Republic. New Edition, Revised
and Enlarged. 1881. 8vo. 14J.
Wordsworth (y., M.A.). Fragments and Specimens of Early
Latin. With Introductions and Notes. 1874, 8vo. i8j.
III. GREEK.
A Greek Primer, for the use of beginners in that Language.
By Charles Wordsworth, D.C.L. Seventh Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. \s. 6d.
A Greek Testament Primer. An Easy Grammar and Read-
ing Book for the use of Students beginning Greek. By the Rev. E. Miller,
M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J-. dd.
Easy Greek Reader. By Evelyn Abbott, M.A. In one or
two Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^.
Graecae Grammaticae Rudimenta in usum Scholarum. Auc-
tore Carolo Wordsworth, D.C.L. Nineteenth Edition, 1882. i2mo. 4^.
A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from Liddell and Scott's
4to. edition, chiefly for the use of Schools. Twenty-first Edition. 1886.
Square i2mo. ^s. 6d.
Greek Verbs, Irregtdar and Defective. By W. Veitch. Fourth
Edition. Crown 8vo. los. 6d.
The Elements of Greek Accentuation (for Schools) : abridged
from his larger work by H. W, Chandler, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
A Series of Graduated Greek Readers: —
First Greek Reader. By W. G. Rushbrooke, M.L. Second
Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Second Greek Reader. By A. M. Bell, M.A. Extra fcap.
8vo. 3J. dd.
Fourth Greek Reader ; being Specimens of Greek Dialects.
With Introductions, etc. By W. W. Merry, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. /^s. 6d.
Fifth Greek Reader. Selections from Greek Epic and
Dramatic Poetry, with Introductions and Notes. By Evelyn Abbott, M.A.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 4^^. 6d.
The Golden Treasury of Ancient Greek Poetry: being a Col-
lection of the finest passages in the Greek Classic Poets, with Introductory
Notices and Notes. By R. S. Wright, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 8i-. dd.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD, 27
A Golden Treasury of Greek Prose^ being a Collection of the
finest passages in the principal Greek Prose Writers, with Introductory Notices
and Notes. By R. S. Wright, M.A., and J. E. L. Shadwell, M.A. Extra fcap.
8vo. 4 J. 6^.
Aeschyhis. Prometheus Bound (for Schools). With Introduc-
tion and Notes, by A. O. Prickard, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2 j.
Agamemiion. With Introduction and Notes, by Arthur
Sidgwick, M.A, Third Edition. In one or two parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. 35.
Choephoroi. With Introduction and Notes by the same
Editor. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^.
Eumenides, With Introduction and Notes, by the same
Editor. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^.
Aristophanes. In Single Plays. Edited, with English Notes,
Introductions, &c., by W. W. Merry. D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo.
I. The Clouds, Second Edition, is.
II. The Acharnians, Third Edition. In one or two parts, 35'.
III. The Frogs, Second Edition. In one or two parts, 3.;.
IV. The Knights. In one or two parts, 3^.
Cebes. Tabula. With Introduction and Notes. By C. S.
Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Demosthenes. Orations against Philip. With Introduction
and Notes, by Evelyn Abbott, M.A., and P. E. Matheson, M.A. Vol. I.
Philippic I. Olynthiacs I-III. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. Svo. 35-.
Euripides. Alcestis (for Schools). By C. S. Jerram, M.A.
Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Hecuba. With Notes by C. H. Russell. In the Press.
Helena. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, etc., for
Upper and Middle Forms. By C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^.
Heracleidae. Edited with Introduction and Notes by
C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^'.
Iphigenia in Tauris. Edited, with Introduction, Notes,
etc., for Upper and Middle Forms. By C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo.
cloth, IS.
Medea. By C. B. Heberden, M.A. In one or two Parts.
Extra fcap. Svo. 2s.
Herodotus, Book IX. Edited, with Notes, by Evelyn Abbott,
M.A. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^.
Herodotus, Selections from. Edited, with Introduction, Notes,
and a Map, by W. W. Merry, D.D. Extra fcap. Svo. zs. 6d.
28 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Homer. Odyssey^ Books I-XII (for Schools). By W. W.
Merry, D.D. Fortieth Thousand. (In one or two Parts.) Extra fcap. 8vo. 5J.
Books I, and II, separately, each is. 6d.
Odyssey, Books XIII-XXIV (for Schools). By the
same Editor. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s.
' Iliad, Book I (for Schools). By D. B. Monro, M.A.
Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s.
• Iliad, Books I-XII (for Schools). With an Introduction,
a brief Homeric Grammar, and Notes. By D. B. Monro, M.A. Second
Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 6s.
Iliad, Books VI and XXI. With Introduction and
Notes. By Herbert Hailstone, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. is. 6d. each.
Lucian. Vera Historia (for Schools). By C. S. Jerram,
M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. \s. 6d.
Lysias. Epitaphios. Edited, with Introduction and Notes,
by F. J. Snell, B.A. (In one or two Parts.) Extra fcap. Svo. 2s.
Plato. Meno. With Introduction and Notes. By St. George
Stock, M.A., Pembroke College. (In one or two Parts.) Extra fcap. Svo.
2s. 6d.
Plato. The Apology. With Introduction and Notes. By
St. George Stock, M.A. (In one or two Parts.) Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. Gd.
Sophocles. For the use of Schools. Edited with Intro-
ductions and English Notes By Lewis Campbell, M.A., and Evelyn Abbott,
M.A. New and Revised Edition. 2 Vols. Extra fcap. Svo. los. 6d.
Sold separately, Vol. I, Text, 41, 6d. ; Vol. II, Explanatory Notes, 6s.
Sophocles. In Single Plays, with English Notes, &c. By
Lewis Campbell, M.A., and Evelyn Abbott, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. limp.
Oedipus Tyrannus, Philoctetes. New and Revised Edition, 2s. each.
Oedipus Coloneus, Antigone, is. ^d. each.
Ajax, Electra, Trachiniae, 2s. each.
• Oediptis Rex: Dindorfs Text, with Notes by the
present Bishop of St. David's. Extra fcap. Svo. limp, is. 6d.
Theocritus (for Schools). With Notes. By H. Kynaston,
D.D. (late Snow). Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo, 4^-. 6d.
Xenophon. Easy Selections (for Junior Classes). With a
Vocabulary, Notes, and Map. By J. S. Phillpotts, B.C.L.,and C.S. Jerram,
M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^. 6d.
Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. By
J. S. Phillpotts. BC.L. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 3 j-. 6^,
Anabasis, Book I. Edited for the use of Junior Classes
and Private Students. With Introduction, Notes, etc. By J. Marshall, M.A.,
Rector of the Royal High School, Edinburgh. Extra fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d.
CLARENDON PRISS, OXFORD. 29
Xenophoii. Anabasis, Book II. With Notes and Map. By
C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s.
Anabasis, Book III. Edited with Introduction, Analysis,
Notes, etc., by J. Marshall, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Cyr.opaedia, Book I. With Introduction and Notes by
C. Bigg, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s.
Cyropaedia, Books IV and V. With Introduction and
Notes by C. Bigg, D.D. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Hellenica, Books I, II. With Introductions and Notes
by G. E. Underbill, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Magdalen College. Extra
fcap. Svo. cloth, 3J.
Aristotle s Politics, With an Introduction, Essays, and Notes.
By W. L. Newman, M.A., Fellow of Balliol College. Vols. I and II.
Medium Svo. 2 8j.
Aristotle. On the Histoiy of the Process by which the Aristo-
telian Writhigs arrived at their present for?}i. An Essay by Richard Shute,
M.A., late Student of Christ Church; with a Brief Memoir of the Author.
Svo. 7^. 6^.
Aristotelian Studies. I. On the Structure of the Seventh
Book of the Nicomachean Ethics. By J. C.Wilson, M.A. Svo. stiff, 5.r.
Aristotelis Ethica NicomacJiea^ ex recensione Immanuelis
Bekkeri. Crown Svo. 55.
Demosthe7tes and Aeschines. The Orations of Demosthenes
and .^schines on the Crown. With Introductory Essays and Notes. By
G. A. Simcox, M.A., and W. H. Simcox, M.A. 1872. Svo. \2s.
Head [Barclay V.). Historia Ntimorn^n : A Manual of Greek
Numismatics. Royal Svo. half-bound. 2/. 2s.
Hicks [E. L., M.A.). A Manual of Greek Historical Inscrip-
tions. Demy Svo. loj. 6^.
Homer. Odyssey, Books I-XII. Edited with EngHsh Notes,
Appendices, etc. By W. W. Merry, D.D., and the late James Riddell, M.A.
18S6. Second Edition. Demy Svo. i6j.
Homer. A Grammar of the Homeric Dialect. By D. B. Monro,
M.A. Demy Svo. loj. dd.
Polybius. Selections from Polybius. Edited by J. L. Strachan-
Davidson, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Balliol College. With three Maps.
Medium Svo. buckram, 2\s.
Sophocles. The Plays and Fragments. With English Notes
and Introductions, by Lewis Campbell, M.A. 2 vols.
Vol.1. Oedipus Tyrannus. Oedipus Coloneus. Antigone. Svo. i6j.
Vol. II. Ajax. Electra. Trachiniae. Philoctetes. Fragments. Svo. 16^.
30 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
IV. FRENCH AND ITALIAN.
Brachefs Etymological Dictionary of the French Language.
Translated by G. W. Kitchin, D.D. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. ^s. 6d.
Historical Grammar of the French Language. Trans-
lated by G. W. Kitchin. D.D. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. dd.
Works by GEORGE SAINTSBURY, M.A.
Primer of French Literature. Extra fcap. 8vo. %s.
Short History of Fre7tch Literature. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d.
Specimens of French Literature, from Villon to Hugo. Crown
8vo. 9J.
MASTERPIECES OF THE FRENCH DRAMA.
Corneille's Horace. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
George Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Molihe'^s Les Precieuses Ridicules. Edited, with Introduction
and Notes, by Andrew Lang, MA. Extra fcap. Svo. \s. 6d.
Racine's Esther. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by-
George Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo, 2s.
Beaumarchais' L e Bar bier de Seville. Edited, with Introduction
and Notes, by Austin Dobson. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Voltaire^ s Merope. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
George Saintsbury. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s.
Mussefs On ne badine pas avec PAmotir, and Fantasio. Edited,
with Prolegomena, Notes, etc., by Walter Herries Pollock. Extra fcap.
Svo. 2S.
The above six Plays may be had in ornamental case, and bound
in Imitation Parchment, price 12s. 6d.
Perraulfs Popular Tales. Edited from the Original Editions,
with Introduction, etc., by Andrew Lang, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo., paper
boards, 5J. ^d.
Sainte-Beuve. Selections from the Causeries du Lundi. Edited
by George Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s.
Quinefs Lettres a sa Mhe. Selected and edited by George
Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s.
Gautier, Theophile. Scenes of Travel. Selected and Edited
by George Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s.
V Eloquence de la Chaire et de la Tribune Frangaises. Edited
by Paul Blouet, B.A. Vol. I. Sacred Oratory. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. dd.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 31
Edited by GUSTAVE MASSON, B.A.
Corneille^s Cinna. With Notes, Glossary^ etc. Extra fcap. 8vo.
cloth, 2s. Stiff covers, is. 6d.
Louis XIV and his Conte^nporaries ; as described in Extracts
from the best Memoirs of the Seventeenth Century. With English Notes,
Genealogical Tables, &c. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Maistre, Xavier de. Voyage autoiir de ma Chambre. Ourika,
by Madame de Duras; Le Vieux Tailleur, by MM. Erckmann-Chatrian ;
La Veillee de Vincennes, by Alfred de Vigny ;^ Les Jumeaux de I'Hotel
Comei\\e,hy £dmo7zd Ado2if ; Mesaventures d'un Ecolier, hy Rodolphe Topffer.
Third Edition, Revised and Corrected. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
■ Voyage atitotir de ma Chambre. Limp, \s. 6d.
Molihe's Les Foiirberies de Scapin, and Racine'' s Athalie.
With Voltaire's Life of Moliere. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Molihe's Les Fourberies de Scapifi. With Voltaire's Life of
Moliere. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, is. 6d.
Moliere' s Les Femmes Savantes. With Notes, Glossary, etc.
Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. Stiff covers, is. 6d.
Racine's Andromaque, and Corneille s Le Menteur, With
Louis Racine's Life of his Father. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Reg?iard's Le Joiieur, and Brneys and Palaprafs Le Grondeur,
Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Sevign^, Madame de, and her chief Contemporaries, Selections
from the Correspondence of. Intended more especially for Girls' Schools.
Extra fcap. 8vo. },s.
Dante. Selections from the Inferno. With Introduction and
Notes. By H. B. Cotterill, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. dd.
Tasso. La Gerusalemme Liberata. Cantos i, ii. With In-
troduction and Notes. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. dd.
V. GERMAN.
Scherer {W^. A History of Ger^nan Literature. Translated
from the Third German Edition by Mrs. F. Conybeare. Edited by F. Max
Miiller. 2 vols. 8vo. 21 J.
Max Miiller. The German Classics, from the Fourth to the
Nineteenth Century. With Biographical Notices, Translations into Modern
German, and Notes. By F. Max Miiller, M.A. A New Edition, Revised,
Enlarged, and Adapted to Wilhelm Scherer's * History of German Literature,'
by F. Lichtenstein. 2 vols, crown 8vo. 2ij.
32 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD,
GERMAN COURSE. By HERMANN LANGE.
The Germans at Home ; a Practical Introduction to German
Conversation, with an Appendix containing the Essentials of German Grammar.
Third Edition. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
The German Manual ; a German Grammar, Reading Book,
and a Handbook of German Conversation. 8vo. 7^. dd.
Grammar of the German Language. 8vo. '^s. 6d.
German Composition ; A Theoretical and Practical Guide to
the Art of Translating English Prose into German. Ed, 2. 8vo. 4^-. 6^.
Germ.an Spelling ; A Synopsis of the Changes which it has
undergone through the Government Regulations of 1880. Paper covers, dd.
Lessing^s Laokoon. With Introduction, English Notes, etc.
By A. Hamann, Phil. Doc, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. 6d.
Schiller s Wilhelm Tell. Translated into English Verse by
E. Massie, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s.
GERMAN CLASSICS.
With Biographical, Historical, and Critical Introductions, Argmnents
{to the Dramas), and Complete Commentaries.
Edited by C. A. BUCHHEIM, Phil. Doc. Professor in King's
College, London.
Lessing:
(a) Nathan der Weise. A Dramatic Poem. 4^-. 6^.
{b) Minna von Barnhehn. A Comedy. 3^. 6d.
Goethe :
(a) Egmont. A Tragedy, "^s.
\b) iphigenie auf Tauris. A Drama. 3^.
Schiller :
(a) Wilhelm Tell. A Drama. Large Edition. With a Map. 35. Cd.
\b) Wilhelm Tell. School Edition. With a Map. 2s.
{c) Historische Skizzen. With a Map. 2s. 6d.
Heine :
(a) Prosa : being Selections from his Prose Writings. 4^. 6^.
\b) Harzreise. Cloth, is. 6d. ; paper covers, is. 6d.
Modern German Reader. A Graduated Collection of Ex-
tracts from Modern German Authors : —
Part I. Prose Extracts. With English Notes, a Grammatical Appendix, and
a Complete Vocabulary. Fourth Edition. 2s. 6d.
Part II. Extracts in Prose and Poetry. With English Notes and an Index.
Second Edition. 2s. 6d.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 33
Becker (the Historian) :
Friedrich der Grosse. Edited, with Notes, an Historical Introduc-
tion, and a Map. 3^. 6r/.
Niebuhr :
Griechische Heroen-Geschichten (Tales of Greek Heroes). Edited,
with English Notes and a Vocabulary, by Emma S. Buchheim. Second,
Revised Edition, cloth, 2s.
An Old High Germaii Primer. With Grammar, Notes, and
Glossary. By Joseph Wright, Ph.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. y. 6d.
A Middle High German Primer. With Grammar, Notes,
and Glossary. By Joseph Wright, Ph.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. 6</.
VI. MATHEMATICS, PHYSICAL SCIENCE, &c.
By LE'WIS HENSLET, M.A.
Figures made Easy : a first Arithmetic Book. Crown 8vo. 6d,
Answers to the Examples in Figures made Easy, together
with two thousand additional Examples, with Answers. Crown 8vo. i^.
The Scholar's Arithmetic. Crown 8vo. is. 6d.
Answers to the Examples in the Scholar s Arithmetic. \s. 6d.
The Scholar's Algebra. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Aldis (W. S., M.A.). A Text-Book of Algebra: with Answers
to the Examples. Crown Svo. 7^. 6d.
Baynes {R. E.yM.A.). Lessons ofi Thermodynamics. 1878.
Crown Svo. 'js. 6d.
Chambers {G. F., F.R.A.S.). A Handbook of Descriptive
Astronomy. Third Edition. 1877. Demy 8vo. 28j.
Clarke [Col. A. R.,C.B.,R.E.). Geodesy. 1880. 8vo. I2J. 6^.
Cremona {Luigi). Elements of Projective Geometry. Trans-
lated by c. Leudesdorf, M.A. 8vo. \2s.^d.
Donkin. Acoustics. Second Edition. Crown Svo. 7^-. 6d.
Etheridge (R.). Fossils of the British Islands, Stratigraphi-
cally arranged. Part I. PALAEOZOIC 4to. i/. ioj. Just ready.
Euclid Revised. Containing the Essentials of the Elements
of Plane Geometry as given by Euclid in his first Six Books. Edited by
R. C. J. Nixon, M.A. Crown 8vo.
Sold separately as follows,
Book I. \s. Books I, II. \s. 6d.
Books I-IV. 3J. ed. Books V, VI. 3^.
34 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Euclid. — Geometry in Space. Containing parts of Euclid's
Eleventh and Twelfth Books. By the same Editor. Crown 8vo. 3^. M.
Galton {Douglas, C.B., F.R.S.). The Constrtiction of Healthy
Dwellings. Demy 8vo. \os. 6d.
Hamilton {Sir R. G. C), and jf. Ball. Book-keeping. New
and enlarged Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. limp cloth, 2s.
Ruled Exercise books adapted to the above may be had, price 2s.
Har court (A. G. Vernon, M.A.), and H. G. Madan, M.A.
Exercises in Practical Chemistry. Vol. I. Elementary Exercises. Fourth
Edition. Crown Svo. ioj-. 6</.
Maclaren [Archibald). A System of Physical Education :
Theoretical and Practical. Extra fcap. Svo. ^s. 6d.
Madan {H G., M.A.). Tables of Qualitative Analysis,
Large 4to. paper, 4^. 6d.
Maxzvell{y. Clerk, M.A., F.R.S.). A Treatise on Electricity
and Magnetism. Second Edition. 2 vols. Demy Svo. i/. iii". dd.
An Elementary Treatise on Electricity. Edited by
William Garnett, M.A. Demy Svo. 7^. 6flf.
Minchin {G. M., M.A.). A Treatise on Statics with Applica-
tions to Physics. Third Edition, Corrected and Enlarged. Vol. I. Equili-
brium ofCoplanar Forces. Svo. 9J. Vol. II. Statics. Svo. i6j.
Uniplanar Kinematics of Solids and Fluids. Crown
Svo. 7j. dd.
Phillips {John, M.A., F.R.S.). Geology of Oxford and the
Valley of the Thames. 1S71. Svo. 2\s.
Vesuvius. 1869. Crown Svo. . \os. 6d.
Prestwich {Joseph, M.A., F.R.S.). Geology, Chemical, Physical,
and Stratigraphical. In two Volumes.
Vol. I. Chemical and Physical. Royal Svo. 25^.
Vol. II. Stratigraphical and Physical. With a new Geographical Map of
Europe. Royal Svo. 36^%
Rolleston {George ^ M.D., F.R.S.). Forms of Animal Life.
A Manual of Comparative Anatomy, with descriptions of selected types.
Second Edition. Revised and enlarged by W. Hatchett Jackson, M.A.
Medium, Svo. cloth extra, 1/. i6j.
Smyth. A Cycle of Celestial Objects. Observed, Reduced,
and Discussed by Admiral W. H. Smyth, R.N. Revised, condensed, and
greatly enlarged by G. F. Chambers, F.R.A.S. iSSi. Svo. \2s.
Stewart {Balfour, LL.D., F.R.S.). An Elementary Treatise
on Heat, with numerous Woodcuts and Diagrams. Fifth Edition. Extra
fcap. Svo. is. ()d.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD, 35
Verjton- Hare our t (L. F., M.A.). A Treatise on Rivers and
Canals, relating to the Control and Improvement of Rivers, and the Design,
Construction, and Development of Canals. 2 vols. (Vol. I, Text. Vol. II,
Plates.) 8vo. 2\s.
Harbours and Docks ; their Physical Features, History,
Construction, Equipment, and Maintenance ; with Statistics as to their Com-
mercial Development. 2 vols. 8vo. 25^-.
Walker {James, M.A.). The Theory of a Physical Balance.
8vo. stiff cover, 3^. dd.
Watson {H. W,, M.A.). A Treatise on the Kinetic Theory
of Gases. 1S76. Svo. is.6d.
Watson {H. W., D. Sc, F.R.S.), and S. H. Burbury, M,A.
I. A Treatise on the Application of Generalised Coordinates to the Kinetics of
a Material System. 1879. Svo. 6j,
II. The Mathematical Theory of Electricity and Magnetism. Vol . I . Electro-
statics. Svo. loj. 6^.
Williamso7t {A. W., Phil. Doc, F.R.S.). Chemistry for
Students. A new Edition, with Solutions. 1873. Extra fcap. Svo. 8 j. 6</.
VII. HISTORY.
Bluntschli (J, K.). The Theory of the State. By J. K.
Bluntschli, late Professor of Political Sciences in the University of Heidel-
berg. Authorised English Translation from the Sixth German Edition.
Demy Svo. half bound, 12s. 6d.
Finlay {George, LL.D.). A History of Greece from its Con-
quest by the Romans to the present time, B.C. 146 to A.D. 1864. A new
Edition, revised throughout, and in part re- written, with considerable ad-
ditions, by the Author, and edited by H. F. Tozer, M.A. 7 vols. Svo. 3/. loj.
Fortescue {Sir yoh7t, Kt.). The Governance of England:
otherwise called The Difference between an Absolute and a Limited Mon-
archy. A Revised Text. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and Appendices,
by Charles Plummer, M.A. Svo. half bound, 12s. dd.
Freemajt {E.A., D.C.L.). A Short History of the Norman
Conquest of England. Second Edition. Extra f cap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
George {H. B.,M.A .). Genealogical Tables illustrative of Modern
History. Third Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Small 4to. \2s.
Hodgkin {T.). Italy and her Invaders. Ilkistrated with
Plates and Maps. Vols. I— IV, a.d. .^76-553. Svo. 3/. 8.?.
D 2
36 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Hughes [Alfred). Geography for Schools. With Diagrams.
Part I. Practical Geography. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Part II. General Geography. In preparation.
Kitchin (G. W.yD.D.). A History of France. With numerous
Maps, Plans, and Tables. In Three Volumes. Second Edition. Crown 8vo.
each los. 6d.
Vol. I. Down to the Year 1453.
Vol.11. From 1453-1624. Vol. III. From 1624-1793.
Lucas (C. p.). l7ttroduction to a Historical Geography of the
British Colonies. With Eight Maps. Crown 8vo. 4^, ^d.
Payne {E. y., M.A.), A History of the United States of
Avierica. In the Press.
Ranke [L. von). A History of England, principally in the
Seventeenth Century. Translated by Resident Members of the University of
Oxford, under the superintendence of G. W. Kitchin, D.D., and C. W. Boase,
M.A. 1875. 6 vols. 8vo. 3/. 3^.
Rawlinson {George, M.A.). A Manual of Ancient History,
Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 14J.
Ricardo. Letters of David Ricardo to Thomas Robert Malthus
(1810-1823). Edited by James Bonar, M.A. Demy 8vo. ioj. ^d.
Rogers [J. E. Thorold, M.A.). The First Nine Years of the
Bank of England. 8vo. Sj-. dd.
Select Charters and other Illustrations of English Constitutional
History, from the Earliest Times to the Reign of Edward I. Arranged and
edited by W. Stubbs, D.D. Fifth Edition. 1883. Crown 8vo. 8j. (id.
Stubbs ( W., D.D.). The Constitutional History of England,
in its Origin and Development. Library Edition. 3 vols, demy 8vo. 2/. 8j.
Also in 3 vols, crown 8vo. price 12s. each.
Seventeen Lectures on the Study of Medieval and
Modern History, &c., delivered at Oxford 1867-1884. Crown 8vo. 8^-. (id.
Wellesley. A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and
other Papers of the Marquess Wellesley, K.G., during his Government
of India. Edited by S. J. Owen, M.A. 1877. 8vo. 1/. 4J.
Wellington. A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and
other Papers relating to India of Field-Marshal the Duke of Wellington, K.G.
Edited by S. J. Owen, M.A. 1880. 8vo. 24J.
A History of British India. By S. J. Owen, M.A., Reader
in Indian History in the University of Oxford, In preparation.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 37
VIII. LAW.
Alberici Gentilis, LCD., I.C., De lure Belli Libri Tres.
EdiditT. E. Holland, LCD. 1877. Small 4to. half morocco, 21s.
Anson {Sir William R., Bart., D.C.L.). Principles of the
English Law of Contract, and of Agency in its Relation to Co?ttract. Fifth
Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. dd.
Law and Custom of the Constittition. Part I. Parlia-
ment. Demy Svo. lOJ. 6d.
Bentham [Jeremy). An Lntroduction to the Principles of
Morals and Legislation. Crown Svo. 6s. 6d.
Digby [Kenelm E., M.A.). An Introduction to the History of
the Law of Real Property. Third Edition. Demy Svo. ioj. dd.
Gaii Institutionum jfttris Civilis Commentarii Quattuor ; or,
Elements of Roman Law by Gains. With a Translation and Commentary
by Edward Poste, M.A. Second Edition. 1S75. Svo. iSj.
Hall { W. E., M.A.). International Law . Second Ed. Svo. 21 j.
Holland [T. E., D.C.L.). The Elements of Jurisprudence.
Fourth Edition. Demy Svo. \os. 6d.
The European Concert in the Eastern Question, a Col-
lection of Treaties and other Public Acts. Edited, with Introductions and
Notes, by Thomas Erskine Holland, D.C.L. Svo. 12s. 6d.
Imperatoris lustiniani Institutionum Libri Quattuor ; with
Introductions, Commentary, Excursus and Translation. By J. E. Moyle, B.C.L.,
M.A. 2 vols. Demy Svo. 21s.
Justinian^ The Institutes of, edited as a recension of the
Institutes of Gains, by Thomas Erskine Holland, D.C.L. Second Edition,
18S1. Extra fcap. Svo. ^s.
Justinian^ Select Titles from the Digest of. By T. E. Holland,
D.C.L., and C. L. Shadwell, B.CL. Svo. 14J.
Also sold in Parts, in paper covers, as follows : —
Part I. Introductory Titles. 2s. 6d. Part II. Family Law. is.
Part III. Property Law. 2s.6d. Part IV. Law of Obligations (No.- 1). 3s. 6cf.
Part IV. Law of Obligations (No. 2). 4s. 6d.
Lex Aquilia. The Roman Law of Damage to Property :
being a Commentary on the Title of the Digest * Ad Legem Aquiliam ' (ix. 2).
With an Introduction to the Study of the Corpus luris Civilis. By Erwin
Grueber, Dr. Jur,, M.A. Demy Svo. 105. dd.
3^ CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Markby ( W.^ D.C.L.). Elements of Law considered with refer-
ence to Principles of General Jurisprudence. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. I2s.6d.
Stokes ( Whitley, D.C.L.). The Anglo-Indian Codes.
Vol. I. Stibstantive Law. 8vo. 30J,
Vol. II. Adjective Law. In the Press.
Twiss {Sir Tr avers, D. C.L .). The Law of Nations considered
as Independent Political Communities.
Part I. On the Rights and Duties of Nations in time of Peace. A new
Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 1884. Demy 8vo. 15J.
Part II. On the Rights and Duties of Nations in Time of War. Second
Edition, Revised. 1875. Demy 8vo. 21s.
IX. MENTAL AND MORAL PHILOSOPHY, &c.
Bacon's Novum Orgamwt. Edited, with EngHsh Notes, by
G. W. Kitchin, D.D. 1855. 8vo. 9^. 6d.
Translated by G. W. Kitchin, D.D. 1855. 8vo. ()s. 6d.
Berkeley. The Works of George Berkeley, D.D., formerly
Bishop of Cloyne ; including many of his writings hitherto unpublished.
"With Prefaces, Annotations, and an Account of his Life and Philosophy,
by Alexander Campbell Eraser, M. A. 4 vols. 1871. 8vo. 2/. i8i-.
The Life, Letters, &c. i vol. i6j.
Selections from. With an Introduction and Notes.
For the use of Students in the Universities. By Alexander Campbell Eraser,
LL.D. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 7^. ()d.
Fowler ( T. , D.D.). The Elements of Dednctive Logic, designed
mainly for the use of Junior Students in the Universities. Ninth Edition,
witii a Collection of Examples. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^-. 6d.
The Elements of Lnductive Logic, designed mainly for
the use of Students in the Universities. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8 vo. ds.
and Wilson [J. M., B.D.). The Principles of Morals
(Introductory Chapters). 8vo. boards, 3^. dd.
The Principles of Morals. Part II. (Being the Body
of the Work.) 8vo. los. 6d.
Edited by T. FOT^TLEK, D.D.
Bacon. Novum Organum. With Introduction, Notes, &c.
1878. 8vo. 14J.
Locke's Conduct of the Understanding. Second Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo. is.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 39
Danson {J. T.). The Wealth of Households. Crown 8vo. 5^.
Green (T. H., M.A.). Prolegomena to Ethics. Edited by
A. C. Bradley, M.A. Demy 8vo. 1 2s. 6d.
Hegel, The Logic of Hegel ; translated from the Encyclo-
paedia of the Philosophical Sciences. With Prolegomena by William
Wallace, M.A. 1874. ^vo. 14J.
Hume's Treatise of Human Nature ; reprinted from the
Original Edition, and edited by L. A. Selby-Bigge, M.A., Fellow and
Lecturer of University College. Crown 8vo. 9^.
Lotzes Logic, in Three Books ; of Thought, of Investigation.
and of Knowledge. English Translation ; Edited by B. Bosanquet, M.A.,
Fellow of University College, Oxford. Second Edition. 2 vols. Crown
8vo. 12s.
Metaphysic, in Three Books; Ontology, Cosmology,
and Psychology. English Translation ; Edited by B. Bosanquet, M.A.
Second Edition. 2 vols. Crown 8 vo. 12s.
Martineau [James, D.D.). Types of Ethical Theory. Second
Edition. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. 15J.
A Study of Religion : its Sources and Contents. 2 vols.
8vo. 24i-.
Rogers {y. E. Thorold, M.A .). A Manual of Political Economy^
for the use of Schools. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4^. dd.
Smith's Wealth of Nations. A new Edition, with Notes, by
J. E. Thorold Rogers, M.A. 2 vols. Svo. 1880. 21J.
X. PINE ART.
Butler {A. J., M.A., E.S.A.) The A^tcient Coptic Churches of
Egypt. 2 vols. Svo. 30J.
Head [Barclay V.). Historia Numorum. A Manual of Greek
Numismatics. Royal 8vo. half morocco, \2s.
Hullah [John). The Cultivation of the Speaking Voice.
Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s, 6d.
Jackson [T. G., M.A.). Dalmatia, the Qnarnero and I stria;
with Cettigne in Montenegro and the Island of Grado. By T. G. Jackson,
M.A., Author of ' Modem Gothic Architecture.' In 3 vols. 8vo. With many
Plates and Illustrations. Half bound, 42J.
40 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
O use ley {Sir F. A. Gore, Bart.). A Treatise on Harmony,
Third Edition. 4to. los.
A Treatise on Counterpoint, Canon, and Fugue, based
upon that of Cherubini. Second Edition, 4to. i6j.
A Treatise on Musical Form a7td General Composition,
Second Edition. 4to. \os.
Robinson {jf, C.*F.S.A.). A Critical Account of the Drawings
by Michel Angela and Raffaello in the University Galleries, Oxford. 1870.
Crown 8vo. 4J.
Tro7itheck [J., M.A.) andR. F. Dale, M.A. A Music Primer
(for Schools). Second Edition. Crown 8vo. u. 6^.
Tyrwhitt{R. St. J., M.A.). A Handbook of Pictorial Art,
With coloured Illustrations, Photographs, and a chapter on Perspective by
A. Macdonald. Second Edition. 1875. 8vo. half morocco, i8j.
Upcott {L. E., M.A.). An Introduction to Greek Sculpture,
Crown 8vo. 4?. dd.
Vaux [W. S. W., M.A.). Catalogue of the Castellani Collec-
tion of Antiquities in the University Galleries, Oxford. Crown 8vo. u.
The Oxford Bible for Teachers, containing Supplementary
Helps to the Study of the Bible, including Summaries of the several
Books, with copious Explanatory Notes and Tables illustrative of Scripture
History and the characteristics of Bible Lands ; with a complete Index of
Subjects, a Concordance, a Dictionary of Proper Names, and a series of Maps.
Prices in various sizes and bindings from 3^. to 2/. 5^.
Helps to the Study of the Bible, taken from the OXFORD
Bible for Teachers, comprising Summaries of the several Books, with
copious Explanatory Notes and Tables illustrative of Scripture History and
the Characteristics of Bible Lands ; with a complete Index of Subjects, a Con-
cordance, a Dictionary of Proper Names, and a series of Maps. Crown 8vo.
cloth, zs. dd. ; i6mo. cloth, is.
LONDON: HENRY FROWDE,
Oxford University Press Warehouse, Amen Corner,
OXFORD: CLARENDON PRESS DEPOSITORY,
116 High Street.
S^ The Delegates of the Press invite suggestions and advice from all persons
interested in education; and will be thankful for hints, ^c. addressed to the
Secretary to the Delegates, Clarendon Press, Oxford.
lOAN DEPT °^^
"^'s book is d ^^r I .
Wnn
ClRCn
'-ATlOhi
139S
(Q'?any,r.£7^3^
"-^Sl^-
U, C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES
CDSE17^^7^
iw30341^
THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
:il3^^i